(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

<o 1 




30890 

OINObOl 


UNIVERSITY OF 

761 003 


^jE 


CO 










Plate I 



r^ & ! -rtf^r^AP t tz-trpr i a-* ^Z&LA-^fT* ^ va f-* 

tiff;-*' '" .'■• 1° Y'Z^'tJ^^-h^t^v^t-pL^i'r-r-HC^t-i-j- 

 '-y-tf v a-av W» **T*~f* Y r t£ ** /_ »^ ^-ryy^e- ) p r °p 

/ l > .'4 V / £. / 

-7T M_^ tljj £-*-* A- / lO ^- f ^ r .A. A,A A-J^k ^: «» My^- /y~rf" y, *-/*,/.. -'.. &/« £/*J • 

r y.i^T^r ^H>y ^f^ce^r* e- f.t-rJ&^i*** ******* ' 
^ ^ ^ r A-r '- -i- ^ /o-^-Of . t it * A * / U V -' 7 v Mfj^+A h^ *Y*~* 

f-itm+i-r<c-6~f?* r-f~< f^ -j-m TA a ^^'" ryf " f-? c i^j 

•■' ' ' / 



No. CCXXIII 






EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND 

GRAEC O-RQMAN BRANCH 

THE 



OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

PART II 

EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES 



BERNARD P. GRENFELL, M.A. 

FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD 



ARTHUR S. HUNT, M.A. 

SEN.OR DEMV OP MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD; FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF QLWs COLLEGE 

WITH EIGHT PLATES 



LONDON : 



SOLD AT 




The Off.ces of the EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great R ussell St Wc 

and 59 Temple Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 

A *V D B V 

1899 



PA 



©xforb 

HORACE HART, PRINTKR TO THE UNIVERSITY 



PREFACE 



In the preface to Oxyrhynchns Papyri, Part I, we stated our 
intention of adopting a chronological system in future volumes. The 
present work is accordingly devoted to first century b. c. or first 
century a.d. papyri, with the exception of the theological and some 
of the classical fragments, and the ' Petition of Dionysia ' (No. 
ccxxxvii), which on account of its great size and importance we 
wished to publish as soon as possible. 

The 193 selected texts in this volume do not by any means 
exhaust the first century papyri found at Oxyrhynchns ; but it is 
probable that we have examined all the most important documents 
of that period. The bulk of the papyri of the second and third 
centuries, and of the Byzantine period, has not yet been touched. 

In editing the new classical fragments (ccxi-ccxxii), we have 
once more to acknowledge our great obligations to Professor Blass, 
who again visited us last Easter. To him we owe a large part of 
the restorations of the texts and many suggestions in the com- 
mentaries. Some help which we have received on special points 
from other scholars is noted in connexion with the individual 
papyri. 



vi PREFACE 

The last year has been marked by the appearance of two works 
of primary importance in the field of Greek papyri. Mr. Kenyon's 
Palaeography of Greek Papyri for the first time gathers together the 
results in this department, especially from the point of view of the 
British Museum collection. Since that book will loner rank as 

O 

the standard authority on the subject, we have taken the opportunity 
to notice some palaeographical questions respecting which we differ 
from Mr. Kenyon, and on which the Oxyrhynchus Papyri throw 
fresh light. But our points of divergence from his views are of 
course inconsiderable in comparison with our general agreement with 
them. Professor Wilcken's Griechische Ostraka — the elaborate intro- 
duction to which is a comprehensive survey of all the evidence 
bearing upon the economic and financial aspects of Ptolemaic and 
Roman Egypt — reached us when this volume was already in type. 
We have therefore been obliged to confine to occasional footnotes 
our references to that most important work. 

The plan of this volume is practically the same as that of its 
predecessor, except that we have given more details in the descriptions 
of the papyri not published in full, and have added a grammatical 
index, and an index of subjects discussed in the introductions and 
notes. 

BERNARD P. GRENFELL. 

ARTHUR S. HUNT. 

Queen's College, Oxford, 
Sept. 10, 1899. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

Preface .............. v 

Table of Papyri viii 

Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations used . . . xi 



I. 

II. 
III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 



I. 
II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 



I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 
V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 



TEXTS 
Theological, CCVIII-X ....... 

New Classical Fragments, CCXI-XXII .... 

Fragments of Extant Classical Authors, CCXXIII-XXXIII 

Miscellaneous, CCXXXIV-VII 

First Century Documents, CCXXXVIII-CCC . 
Descriptions of First Century Papyri, CCCI-CCCC 
Additions and Corrections to Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Part I 



i 
1 1 
96 

134 
180 

3°3 
317 



INDICES 

New Classical and Theological Fragments . . . . . .321 

Kings and Emperors ........... 328 

Months and Days ........... 330 

Personal Names ........... 331 

Geographical ............ 335 

Symbols ............. 337 

Officials 337 

Weights, Measures and Coins ......... 339 

Taxes 339 

Grammatical ............ 340 

General Index, Greek .......... 342 

Subject Index ............ 356 



LIST OF PLATES 

No. CCXXIII (Col. 7) . . 

No. CCIX 

No. CCXI 

Nos. CCXIII, CCXXXII .... 
Nos. CCXVI, CCXXV, CCXXXVI (a) (6) (<•) 
Nos. CCXX (Col. 7), CCXXI (Col. 10) 
Nos. CCXLVI, CCLXXXII 
No. CCLXX 



FRONTISPIECE 

To face page 8 
13 
25 
33 
45 
196 

253 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



CCVIII. St. John i and xx 

CCIX. Ep. to Romans i (Plate II) 

CCX. Early Christian fragment . 

CCXI. Menander, nepineipopivT) (Plate III) 

CCXII. Aristophanes (?) 

CCXIII. Tragic fragment (Plate IV) 

CCXIV. Epic fragment 

CCXV. Philosophical fragment 

CCXVI. Rhetorical exercise (Plate V) 

CCXVII. Letter to a King of Macedon 

CCXVIII. Historical fragment . 

CCXIX. Lament for a pet 

CCXX. Treatise on Metres (Plate VI) 

CCXXI. Scholia on Iliad xxi (Plate VI) 

CCXXII. List of Olympian Victors . 

CCXXIII. Homer, Iliad v (Plate \,frontispiece) 

CCXXIV. Euripides, Phocnissae 

CCXXV. Thucydides ii (Plate V) . 

CCXXVI. Xenophon, Hellenica vi . 

CCXXVII. Xenophon, Oeconomicus . 

CCXXVIII. Plato, Laches . 

CCXXIX. Plato, Phaedo . 

CCXXX. Demosthenes, De Corona . 

CCXXXI. Demosthenes, Be Corona . 

CCXXXII. Demosthenes, Contra Timocratem (Plate IV) 

CCXXXIII. Demosthenes, Conlra Timocratem 



A. D. 


PAGE 


3rd cent. 


1 


4th cent. 


8 


3rd cent. 


9 


1st or 2nd cent. . 


11 


1st or 2nd cent. 


20 


2nd cent. 


• 23 


3rd cent. 


• 27 


1 st cent. B.C. or is 


t A.D. 30 


1 st cent. b.c. or is 


tA.D. 33 


3rd cent. 


• 34 


3rd cent. 


 35 


1st cent. 


39 


1st or 2nd cent. 


• 41 


2nd cent. 


 52 


3rd cent. 


• 85 


3rd cent. 


. 96 


3rd cent. 


. 114 


1st cent. 


. 117 


1st or 2nd cent. 


. 118 


1st cent. 


120 


2nd cent. 


• 123 


2nd or 3rd cent. 


126 


2nd cent. 


. 128 


1st or 2nd cent. 


 13° 


2nd or 3rd cent. 


• 132 


3rd cent. 


• 133 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



CCXXXIV. 

CCXXXV. 

CCXXXVI (a),(<5), (4 

CCXXXVII. 

CCXXXVIII. 

CCXXXIX. 

CCXL. 

CCXLI. 

CCXLII. 

CCXLIII. 

CCXLIV. 

CCXLV. 

CCXLVI. 

CCXLVII. 

CCXLVIII. 

CCXLIX. 

CCL. 

CCLI. 

CCLII. 

CCLIII. 

CCLIV. 

CCLV. 

CCLVI. 

CCLVII. 

CCLVIII. 

CCLIX. 

CCLX. 

CCLXI. 

cclxii. 

CCLXIII. 

CCLXIV. 

CCLXV. 

CCLXVI. 

CCLXVII. 

CCLXVIII. 

CCLXIX. 

CCLXX. 

CCLXXI. 

CCLXXII. 

CCLXXIII. 

CCLXXIV. 



Medical Prescriptions . 

Horoscope .... 

Ptolemaic fragments (Plate V) 

Petition of Dionysia 

Official Notice 

Irregular Contributions 

Extortion by a Soldier 

Registration of a Mortgage . 

Registration of a Sale . 

Registration of a Mortgage . 

Transfer of Cattle 

Registration of Cattle . 

Registration of Cattle (Plate VII) 

Registration of Property 

Registration of Property 

Registration of Property 

Registration of Property 

Notice of Removal 

Notice of Removal 

Notice of Removal 

Census Return 

Census Return 

Census Return 

Selection of Boys (cmKpitrts) . 

Selection of Boys {tirUpuTis) . 

Bail for a Prisoner 

Promise of Attendance in Court 

Appointment of a Representative 

Notice of Death . 

Sale of a Slave 

Sale of a Loom . 

Marriage Contract 

Deed of Divorce 

Agreement of Marriage 

Repayment of a Dowry 

Loan of Money . 

Indemnification of a Surety (Plate 

Transfer of a Debt 

Transfer of a Debt 

Cession of Land . 

Register of Property 



VIII) 



A. D. 


I'AGE 


2nd or 3rd cent. 


'34 


About 20 


137 


B.C. 69-51 . 


•39 


A.D. I 86 


141 


72 


. 180 


66 


183 


37 


. 184 


About 98 . 


185 


77 • 


186 


79 


190 


23 


193 


26 


194 


66 


195 


90 


197 


80 


198 


80 


200 


61 


201 


44 


203 


19-20 


205 


19 


206 


About 20 . 


207 


48 . 


215 


6-35 


216 


94-5  


217 


86-7 . 


225 


23 


227 


59 


229 


55 


230 


61 


232 


77 • 


232 


54 


234 


81-95 


235 


96 . 


238 


36  


243 


08 . 


247 


57 


250 


94 


252 


56  


254 


66 


256 


95 • 


258 


89-97 


259 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 







A.D. 


PAGB 


CCLXXV. 


Contract of Apprenticeship . 


66 


262 


CCLXXVI. 


Transport of Corn 


77 


264 


CCLXXVII. 


Lease of Land .... 


B.C. 19 


266 


CCLXXVIII. 


Hire of a Mill .... 


A.D. 17 


267 


CCLXXIX. 


Lease of Domain Land 


44-5 • 


269 


CCLXXX. 


Lease of Land .... 


88-9 . 


270 


CCLXXXI. 


Complaint against a Husband 


• 20-50 


271 


CCLXXXII. 


Complaint against a Wife (Plate VII) 


30-35 


272 


CCLXXXIIL 


Petition to the Strategus 


45 • 


• 2 73 


CCLXXXIV. 


Extortion by a Tax-Collector 


. About 50 


• 275 


CCLXXXV. 


Extortion by a Tax-Collector 


. About 50 


276 


CCLXXXVI. 


Claim of a Creditor 


82 


 277 


CCLXXXVII. 


Payment of Corn 


. 23 . 


• 279 


CCLXXXVIII. 


Taxation Account 


22-5 . 


. 280 


CCLXXXIX. 


Taxation Accounts 


• 65-83 


. 284 


CCXC. 


Work on the Embankments . 


83-84 


. 288 


CCXCI. 


Letter of a Strategus . 


25-6 


. 290 


CCXCII. 


Letter of Recommendation . 


About 25 


292 


CCXCIII. 


Letter to a Sister 


27 


293 


CCXCIV. 


Letter from Alexandria 


22 


294 


ccxcv. 


Letter of a daughter 


1 st cent. 


. 296 


CCXCVI. 


Letter concerning Taxation . 


1 st cent. 


296 


CCXCVII. 


Letter concerning a Property Return 


54 


297 


CCXCVIII. 


Letter of a Tax-Collector 


1st cent. 


298 


CCXCIX. 


Letter concerning a Mouse-Catcher 


1st cent. 


300 


ccc. 


Letter to a Relative 


1st cent. 


301 


CCCI. 


2i"XXu/3or 


1st or 2nd cent. 


303 


CCCII-III. 


Literary fragments 


ist cent. 


303 


CCCIV-XXVI. 


Documents concerning Tryphon . 


17-59 


3°3 


CCCXXVII-XLIX. 


Notices to the agoranomi 


77-100 


307 


CCCL-LXI. 


' Anoypafpai ..... 


ist cent. 


310 


CCCLXII-LXXX. 


Contracts, Wills, Leases 


6-97 . 


311 


CCCLXXXI-XCII. 


Taxation and Accounts 


ist cent. 


313 


CCCXCIII-CCCC. 


Petitions and Letters . 


ist cent. 


3i5 



NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED 



In the present volume a few slight modifications of the method followed 
in its predecessor have been introduced. Of the new literary texts some are 
given in a double form, an exact transcript of the original being accompanied 
by a reconstruction in modern style. In other cases, where this more elaborate 
system appeared for various reasons to be unnecessary, and in the extant literary 
fragments, ordinary type alone has been employed. Here words have been 
separated from each other, and where possible, supplements of the lacunae 
added ; but no stops, breathings, or other lection signs have been inserted 
which are not found in the original. Corrections, if written in a hand different 
from that of the body of the papyrus, are printed in a smaller type ; if not, 
in the same type as the rest of the text. 

The non-literary texts are given in modern form with accents, breathings, 
and stops. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved ; an index of the latter 
will be found at the end of the book. Iota adscript is reproduced wherever 
it was written ; otherwise iota subscript is printed. Additions and corrections 
are simply incorporated into the text, and their occurrence is recorded in the 
critical notes. Faults of orthography are corrected in these notes wherever 
they seemed likely to cause any difficulty. Square brackets [ ] indicate a 
lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of an abbreviation or symbol, angular 
brackets ( ) the omission in the original of the letters enclosed ; double square 
brackets [[ [] indicate that the letters within them have been erased in the 
original, braces { }, that the letters so enclosed, though standing in the original, 
should be omitted. Dots placed inside brackets represent the approximate 
number of letters lost or erased. Dots outside brackets indicate mutilated 
or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots under them are to be considered 
uncertain. 



xii LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

Small Roman numerals refer to the texts of this and the preceding volume ; 
large ditto to columns ; Arabic numerals by themselves to lines. 

B. G. U = Agyptische Urkunden aus den Koniglichen Museen zu Berlin, 

Griechische Urkunden. 
Brit. Mus. Pap. Cat. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum Catalogue, Vols. I 
and II, by F. G. Kenyon. 

C. P. R = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

G. P. I = Greek Papyri, Series I. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and other 

Greek Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell. 
G. P. 11 = Greek Papyri, Series II. New Classical Fragments and other Greek 

and Latin Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
Gr. Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. 

O. P. I = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
Pap. Par. = Les Papyrus Grecs du Musee du Louvre (Notices et Extraits, tome 

xviii. 2), by W. Brunet de Presle et E. Egger. 
Rev. Pap. = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with an 

Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy. 



I. THEOLOGICAL 



CCVIII. St. John's Gospel, Chats. I and XX. 
2i-2 x 7-5 cm. 

The following fragments of St. John's Gospel are contained upon a sheet of 
a papyrus codex. In its original position the sheet was folded down the middle, 
thus forming two leaves, each of which had on either side a single column of 
writing. The outer edges of the two leaves have been broken away, so that 
only the beginnings and ends of lines remain. The left-hand leaf, which is the 
more complete, having lost but three entire lines at the bottom of either side, 
contains verses 23-31 and 33-41 from the first chapter. The right-hand leaf, 
which, besides being more defective at the end, has a lacuna in the middle, gives 
parts of verses 11-17 an d IQ-2 5 from chapter xx. 

If, then, the original book contained the whole of the Gospel, which is 
certainly the most natural supposition, our sheet was very nearly the outermost 
of a large quire, and within it were a number of other sheets sufficient to hold 
the eighteen intervening chapters. Written upon the same scale as the surviving 
fragments, these eighteen chapters would fill twenty-two sheets. The whole 
book would thus consist of a single quire of twenty-five sheets, the first leaf 
being probably left blank, or giving only the title. Such an arrangement 
certainly seems rather awkward, particularly as the margin between the two 
columns of writing in the flattened sheet is only about 2 cm. wide. This is not 
much to be divided between two leaves at the outside of so thick a quire. But 
as yet little is known about the composition of these early books ; and it is by 
no means improbable that the simpler and more primitive form of a large 
number of sheets gathered into a single quire was prevalent before the more 

B 



2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

convenient arrangement of several small quires placed side by side came into 
fashion. 

And this sheet is in fact one of the earliest fragments of a papyrus book 
that has been preserved. Like the Logia and St. Matthew fragments (O. P. I. 
i and ii), it is of the third century. The handwriting is a round upright uncial 
of medium size, better formed than that of the St. Matthew fragment, but, like 
it, of an informal semi-literary type. It may be assigned with safety to the period 
between 200 and 300, but it would be rash to attempt to place it within narrower 
limits. In two cases corrections, or perhaps alternative readings, have been 
added above the line in a smaller hand, which, however, is to all appearances 
that of the original scribe. The contractions usual in theological MSS., 0C, 
IHC, XC, rfNA, occur ; as these are regularly found in the third century, they 
must date from a considerably earlier period *. Points are not used ; a blank 
space, of the width of one or two letters, commonly marks a pause occurring 
within the line. The rough breathing is found twice. 

The text is a good one, and appears to have affinities with that of the 
Codex Sinaiticus, with which the papyrus agrees in several readings not found 
elsewhere. This agreement is unfortunately obscured by mutilation. But though 
in the case of slighter variants the reading of the papyrus, where defective^ 
sometimes remains doubtful, enough remains to render it possible for the most 
part to reconstruct the text with considerable confidence. In the absence of 
positive indications, our supplements of the lacunae are taken from Westcott 
and Hort's text, with which the papyrus is usually in harmony. A collation 
with Westcott and Hort is given below. • 

It is commonly asserted (e. g. Kenyon's Palaeography of Greek Papyri, 
p. 24) that the book form is characteristic of the close of the papyrus period, 
and that the use of papyrus in codices was an experiment which was soon given 
up in favour of the more durable vellum. But the evidence now available 
does not justify either of these generalizations. When the papyrus book 
first made its appearance in Egypt it is impossible to say ; but at any rate 
it was in common use for theological literature in the third century. Indeed 
the theological fragments which can be placed in that century are almost without 
exception derived from papyrus codices, not from rolls. This fact can scarcely 
be due to accident ; and it points to a prevalence of the book form at that early 
date much greater than is frequently supposed. Moreover, papyrus in the 
book form did not run so insignificant a course. It may fairly claim to have 

1 We notice that Mr. Kenyon (Palaeography , p. 32) states that these compendia are confined to two 
'well-written literary papyri.' Our first Oxyrhynchus volume would alone have supplied four more 
instances. Mr. Kenyon's remark {ibid. p. 154) that they are found 'in late theological papyri' is therefore 
somewhat misleading. 



THEOLOGICAL 3 

made a good fight, if not to have held its own, in Egypt against vellum so long 
as Greek MSS. continued to be written there. At Oxyrhynchus it was certainly 
the material more generally employed from the fifth to the seventh century. 
The literary fragments of the Byzantine period which we have obtained from 
other sources in Egypt during the last three or four years, and hope to publish 
before long, have as often been papyrus as vellum. Only in Coptic MSS. 
vellum, for some reason, seems to have been more commonly used. 

We should therefore demur to Mr. Kenyon's dictum {Palaeography, 
p. 112) that ' in the sphere of literary papyri there is no Byzantine period.' 
Papyrus remained in use in Egypt, both for classical and theological literature, 
down to the end of that period ; and the types of handwriting which appear upon 
it have a continuous history of their own. Though no doubt the literary hand, 
as practised upon vellum, reacted upon the papyrus script, we should say that 
the debt of papyrus to vellum was unappreciable as compared with that of 
vellum to papyrus. The prototype of the handwriting of the great biblical 
codices is to be found in papyrus MSS. of the second and third centuries. The 
broad heavy strokes, supposed to be characteristic of writing upon vellum, can 
be shown in literary papyri considerably anterior to the vellum period. The 
vellum hands, so far from affording any sure basis for determining the age of 
literary papyri of the Byzantine epoch, are rather themselves to be referred to 
the papyri for their explanation and date. 

Fol. 1, verso. 
[eyjco <pooi/[i]' f$o{<ovTos a> ttj eprjpa> 
[tv\6vvaT[e rr]v oSoy kv Kadcos ei 
[7r]«i/ 7]cra{iai o Trpo<prjT7]S Kai aw«r 
[T]a\fiei>oi [ijcrav (K tcov (papiaat 
5 {<o]i> Kai ripoi[Trjaav avTOv ti ovv fia 
nrifeis (t {(tv ovk (i o ys ovSe TjXias 
ovSf o npo[(pr]TT)S atriKpiQr] avrois o 
ia>avv\r]S AeyoJf tyat (3o.itti(<o tv u 
Sari p[«ros vptv aTrjKtL 01/ vpeis 
10 ovk otSa[re oirio-ca pov epyopffi 
l^os [o]v o[vk eipu a£ios iva Xvaco av 
tov rov [ipavTa tov vwoSrjpaTos 
TavTa ev P[i]6avia eyev(TO ve 
pav tov io'pSavov ottov i]v ia>ai> 
]J 2 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

15 [f];/y j3airri[{<6i' tx\ eiravpiov /3Xe 
irei tov iryv [epyoptvov npos avTOV 
Kai Xeyei [iSe apvos tov 6v aipw 
T7]V apapjiav tov Kocrpov ovtos 
eariv vnep [ov eyco einov omcrco pov 

20 epyzTai a\vqp o? epirpoaBev pov 
yeyov[ev otl TrpcoTOS pov rjv Kayco 
ovk i)8[eiv avTov aXX iva <pavepa> 
6i] [t<o lapaijX 81a tovto -qXOov e 
y[m . . . 



Fol. 1, recto. 

[Kayoo ovk rjSeiv avTov] aXX o ir[ep 
[\jra? pe (5aTTTi£eiv ev v\8<zt[i\ e[icet 
[vos poi enrev ecp ov av i]8r]$ to [irva 
[xaTafiaivov Kai pev]ov (tt o.v[tov 
5 [ovtos ecrTiv o @anTi£]a>v ev ir\yi a 
[yico Kayoi ecopaKCt, Kai pfp]apTvprjKa o 
[ti ovtos ecrriv e^Ae/cro]? tov 6v ttj * 
[navpiov icrTrjKU icoavvji]? Kai €K 
[tccv paOr/Tcov avrov S]vo km ep 
10 [/3Ae^ay t<o Iryv irepnraTo}vi>Ti Aeye[t 
[i8( o apvos tov 6v Kai rjKo]vaav 61 8vo 
[pa6r)Tai XaXovvTOS Kai rj\KoXov6r) 
[aav T(o iryv arpacjxii 8]e o irys Kai 6( 
[aarapevos avTovs aK]oXovdovvTas 

01 8e 

15 [Xeyci avTOis ti (rjTii\n mirav av 

[tu> pafifiei Aeyercu ep]pr/vevope 
[vov StSaaKaXe nov pev](is Aeyet 
[avTOis epxeo-6e Kai o^e]a$e -qXOav 
[ovv Kai eiSav ttov ptvei K]ai nap avTto 
20 [epeivav Trjv rjpepav] eKeivyv [o>] 
{pa rjv cos SeKart] rjv avSjpeas o a 



THEOLOGICAL 

[SeX<pOS S]v0 TGOV 

[aKovaavruiv rrapa ia>avvo\v Kai a 
[Ko\ov6i]<ravT(>>v . . . 



Fol. 2, recto. 

• ••••■ 

jjLvrjfi^KO e£a> KXaiovaa cos ovv eKXaiev 
napeKv{^reu e<? to p:vi]jieiov Kai 6ea> 
pet Svo [ayyeXovs ev XevKois Kadegope 
v[ovs eva rrpos tt) KecpaXrf Kai eva npos 
5 t[ols nocriv . . . 

3 lines lost. 

9 jxov [kcli ovk oiSa irov edrjKav avTOv 
io ravra [enrovaa eaTpaobrj eis ra om 
era) kou \6eu>pet tov irfy ecrrcora Kai ou 
K rjSet [on ifjs early Xeyei avrr] Trjs 
yvvai [ti KXaieis Tiva gyreis eKeivrj 
SoKov[cra on o Krjirovpos eaTiv Xeyei 
15 avTco [ice ei av efiao-Taaas avrov enre 
p.01 n[ov e6i]Kas avrov Kaym avrov 
apa> [Xeyei avrrj irys /xapiafi arpacpei 
[aa eKeivrj Xeyei avroa efipaiaTi paj3 

@[ovvi Xeyei avrrj irjs 

ao fj.[r] fiov anrov ovnoa yap ava(3e/3r]Ka npos 
t[ov it pa . , . 



Fol. 2, verso. 

i]Xd]ey [o 

Kai 
[it)s Kai eo-T7] ei? to fieo-o]v Xey«i 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[avTOts (Lprjvrj v/iiv Kai tovt (ittco 
[(8d£(v ras %(ipas Kai ttjv 7rXe]t; 
5 [pav avrois c^aprjcrav ovv 01 /j.a6rjT]ai i 
[8ovt(S . . , 

3 or 4 lines lost. 
9 Xa/3(T( n]va a 

io [ywv av tivcov acp-qrt ray a[i}apTias 
[acjxcvvrai avrois av tivcov] KpaTtjre 
[KiKpaTTjvTai 6a>p.as 8( ety e/c to>V 8(0 
[S(Ka o Xeyop-evos 8i8vp.o$ ov]k tjv 
f/xer avTcov ore ovv i]X6](v IrjS 
15 [(X(yov avra> 01 p:a6r]Tai eco]paica 
[fi(v tov kv 8e (iir(v avroi]s (av 
[/xr] i8a> (v rats y(p<Tiv tov tv]ttov 



Fol. 1, verso. 3. Either a7r«<rraVfi/oi (W(estcott)-H(ort) with NABCL) or 01 <me- 
o-7-aX/jei'oi (T(extus) R(eceptus) with later hands in NAC and other MSS.) may have 
been the reading of the papyrus. The length of the line is rather in favour of the 
omission of oi. 

5. There is evidently no room in this line for rai cmav (or tmov) av™, which is read 
before n on by all MSS. It is noticeable that S omits k<u rjpwrrjo-ai/ avrov. The papyrus 
variant is the correlative of this, and suggests that the common reading is the result of 
conflation. 

6. rjhias (SAC, &C, T.R.) is slightly more probable than >;\e<ns (W-H., with BL) in 
consideration of the length of the line. 

8. ia>avv\rji : 'lwdvris W-H., with B. 

10. There can be no doubt that the papyrus agreed with NBCL in omitting awos 
icrrtv after oi8<n-f. The longer reading would make a line of thirty-four letters, which is 
clearly much too long. It is more difficult to decide between o oirio-w and mura 
(SB, W-H.). The omission of the article reduces the line to twenty-three letters, two of 
them being iotas, which is abnormally short. The first line of this column consists of 
twenty-three letters only, but it includes four omegas and no iota. But, of course, 
considerations of space are inconclusive for a single letter. 

11. eya> was certainly not read by the papyrus before ovk (so A and other MSS., T.R.), 
and probably not after apt (so B, &c), for its insertion would make the line longer than any 
other in this column, fyw is omitted in SCL, &c, and bracketed by W-H. 

1 7. The first of the two dots over the < of i'Sc is visible. 

24. The letter at the beginning of this line appears to be y; the vestiges are not 
consistent with r or v. If «|y[<» is right here, iirparjX in the previous line must have been 
written in the uncontracted form. 

Recto. 6. The first a of v ( i^"P^vpriKa falls under w of PcnrTi(a>t/ ; the supplement is 
therefore a trifle long, nineteen letters as against seventeen in the previous line. 



THEOLOGICAL 7 

7. (i ncXficrols. The lacuna here is larger by the space of one letter than in the two 
lines preceding. It would therefore be hardly filled up by reading o vio]r. Moreover, in 
this MS., vws would naturally have been written in the shortened form Cv. There is indeed 
apparent above and rather to the left of the s a spot of ink which might represent the end 
of a stroke of contraction. But in other cases of contraction in the papyrus the horizontal 
stroke projects beyond the letters over which it is placed, which the spot above t here does 
not do. On the other hand «X«7-of Vs would be too long for the lacuna, besides being 
open to the objection already stated to reading vs here, o ckXcktos has the support of N, 
and is printed in the margin by W-H., who give o vlos in the text. 

8. KTTrjKd (NAF, &c, W-H.) suits the lacuna better than ticmpret (BCE, &c.) ; cf. n^"" 
fol. 1, verso 6, note. 

12. avrov which is read before ot Svo padqTat by A and other MSS., after Svn by 
CL, &c, and after padrirm by KB, was apparently omitted altogether in the papyrus. It 
certainly did not stand in the first position ; and it is impossible to get twenty-five letters 
into the lacuna of this line, which would be the result of assigning the word to either of 
the latter positions. To suppose that \aXovvros was omitted would make the line too short. 

15. 01 fit, which has been added above the line by the original scribe, is read by all 
MSS. ; cf. fol. 2, verso 2. civ[tw has been cancelled by dots placed over the letters. The 
omission of the pronoun has no support from other MSS. 

16. If, as is at least probable, ™ was written at the beginning of this line, there would 
scarcely be room enough for pe6epp.r)vcvoptvov, even supposing that paflii (ACFGL, &c.) 
and not paffiu (NBE, &c.) stood here, pfdtpptjvfvopfvov is read by W-H. with ABCL and 
other MSS. ; tpprjixvnpevov WP, &c. 

19. It seems on the whole more probable that the papyrus agreed with the majority 
of MSS. in having ow here. The size of the lacuna is practically the same as in the two 
lines preceding. 

20. The reading is very uncertain. At the end of the line is a mark which resembles 
the rough breathing in 1. 1 1 ; and the other vestiges are consistent with eKetvrjv. But the line 
is then abnormally short. 

21. Considerations of space are slightly in favour of the addition of Se after wpa, but are 
insufficient to justify its insertion. There is a strong consensus of manuscript authority 
against it. 

22. It is evident that the ordinary text dS«X0or Sipwvos llerpov ds « to>v &vo (VV-H., T.R.) 
is considerably too long for the space here available. The question is whether this reading 
would be sufficiently shortened by the omission (with N and C) of tup, or whether it is 
necessary to suppose a variant peculiar to the papyrus, e.g. the omission of mTpov. The v of 
hvo stands slightly to the right of the v of lunwov in the next line, and therefore twenty-two 
letters should approximately fill the lacuna in 1. 22. This is the number produced by 
omitting werpov ; while if mrpov be retained, and tw omitted, the number of letters will 
be twenty-five. Probably the latter alternative is the safer. 

Fol. 2, redo. 18. The omission of tfipaum with AEGK, &c, T.R., would make the 
line considerably too short. 

19. The ordinary reading 'Pa&ftowl, o XiyiTai 8<8<j<nt«Xc Xiya avrjj [o] '170-oCs produces 
a line of at least thirty-four letters, which is obviously too long. D has <vpu SiRao-Kakf, which 
looks rather like a conflation of two variants, and suggests that « alone may have stood here 
in the papyrus ; cf. note on fol. 1, verso 5. Domine is found in a (Vercellensis). 

Verso. 2. There is no authority for the omission of ieni, which is added above the 
line by the first hand. The reading of the papyrus here perhaps points to to, with a 
variant fori?, in the lacuna. 

3. TOVT : TOVTO MSS., W-H. 



8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. iat tos x^P a ' W-H., with AB, and this may have been the reading of the papyrus. 
avrois ras x ( 'P"s    wXeupni/ avrov (EGKL, &c., T.R.) is excluded. 

5 ff. There is a difficulty as to the number of lines lost after 1. 5. The corresponding 
lacuna in the recto consists of three lines, but there would certainly be room for four on 
this side of the leaf if that number seemed more convenient. If all the longer variants are 
assigned to the papyrus, namely, o u)oovs before naXtv (AB, &c.) and anwreXXw instead of 
jxf/iTrco (DL, one of the later hands in N, &c), four lines will be produced, consisting of 
twenty-five, twenty-seven, twenty-five, and twenty-four letters respectively. On the other 
hand the lacuna can be satisfactorily reduced to three lines by keeping the shorter version 
of verse 21 and following in verse 22 the reading of N, which omits the words Km tovto 
fmu>v. In view of the general agreement of the papyrus with N, the latter is slightly the 
more probable hypothesis. 

12. The letters in the lacuna must have been rather cramped if the papyrus had the 
ordinary reading here. Perhaps Se was written above the line, like km in 1. 2 ; it is omitted 
in a and e. 

14, 15. It is clear that the papyrus agreed with N in placing ow before rfKdfv, and 
omitting aXXoi before padrjrai. The ordinary reading ovk rjv jkt avTu>i> ore rj\8fv [6] 'irjo-ois. 
tXtyov olv uvtoi 01 nXXoi fj.a8r)ral would make 1. 1 4 considerably too short, and 1. 15 impossibly 
long. 

17. Here again there can be little doubt of the agreement of the papyrus with N in the 
omission of avrov, which is read by W-H. after x € P<"" with the rest of the MSS. The 
lacuna of this line and the preceding one are of the same size ; and even when avrov is 
omitted the number of letters lost in this line will be one more than in 1. 16. 



CCIX. St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, Chap. I. 

Plate II. 25-1 x 199 cm. 

The first seven verses of the first chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, written 
in a large rude uncial — no doubt a schoolboy's exercise. There are several 
mistakes in spelling, and part of verse 6 is omitted. Below are two lines in 
a cursive hand which have no apparent sense or connexion with what precedes. 
The cursive writing can be assigned with certainty to the first half of the fourth 
century A.D., and the fact that the papyrus was found tied up with a contract 
dated in 316 A. D., and other documents of the same period, tends to fix the date 
more precisely. There is no reason to think that the uncial writing is appreci- 
ably earlier than the cursive. The contractions usual in theological MSS. occur. 

A 
TTAYAOC- AOYAOC XPY iTr? KAHTOC ATIOCTOAOC- A<t>0)PIC 

m€noc eic eYArreAioN 0Y npoermrreiAATo aia t[oo]n ttpoj 
♦htoun aytoy €n rp[A]<t>Aic AreiAic nepi toy yy aytoy toy 
retMOMeNOY en cn[e]PMAToc aaya 1 kata capka toy opicoeN 

; T0C YY OYCN AYNAM6I KATA flNA ArioOCCYNHC eZ ANAC 



Plate II 



f'l 

r 















8 






% ? ~i v t '>#£ I ? 



1 > ^2'?lr^5n 



?^v 






3 

\ 



fcw ^r£ an m 



1 ? O f* C 5 

■"i  > 

Me 



^1 > <v 



ji pi 



1* 



<i y 2 ~ 



A N "^ 



J 






/ 



> > 



i 



£ 



I 



3 





v 



c 



/ 



No. CCIX 



THEOLOGICAL 9 

TAC600C N6KP00N IHY XPY TOY KY HMOON Al OY 6[A]A[B]0 
M€N XAPIN KAI A[TT]OCTOA0ON €IC YTTAKOOON TTICT60C 6N 
TTACI TOIC eGN€C[l] Yn6P TOY ONOMATOC fHY XPY nACIN 

toyc oycin €n [p]00mh aranhtoic 0y kahtoic [ajtioic 
10 xapic hmin kai 6[ip]hnh ano 0y ftpoc hmoon kai ky xpy 
Thy 

2nd hand. AvprjXios IIav\o[s  .]vvvicriov t<ov irapa yevqparos 

irepl t5>v yivrjpdTaiv [. . .]ov eirl rod Xoyeiay . . [.] toov 
X at 

On the verso. 

15 ? 7r[. . .Vtj an6(TTo\o'i 

1st hand. A 

The only variant of any importance is Xpiarov 'bjo-ou in 10-11, where the 
MSS. all have the reverse order; cf. 1, where the papyrus has the same order, 
and the MSS. are divided on the point. 



CCX. Early Christian Fragment. 
17-3 x8'7 cm. 

Fragment of a leaf from a papyrus book containing a theological work, the 
nature of which, whether historical or homiletic, is doubtful. Lines 14- J 7 of the 
verso have an obvious connexion with Matthew vii. 17-19 and Luke vi. 43-4, 
the saying that a tree is known by its fruits. In the parallel passage in the 
papyrus the words are also put into the mouth of our Lord, as is shown by 
the following sentence, ey« et/xt . . . dpi tUaiv ; and this points to the work 
having been an apocryphal gospel, possibly the 'Gospel according to the 
Egyptians.' But the passage may of course only be a quotation from such 
a work, and the writing on the recto contains no indication that the book 
was of a narrative character. In line 19 of the verso there is perhaps a reference 
to Phil. ii. 6 bs ev p.op<pfi 6tov vnapx^i: Lines 1 1 sqq. of the recto begin a little 
further out than the preceding four (the beginnings of the first six lines are lost), 
an arrangement which, if it is not a mere accident, suggests that the longer lines 
are a quotation ; cf. ccxx and introd. to ccxxi (p. ^). 

The handwriting is a good-sized, rather irregular uncial, that on the recto 
being somewhat larger than that on the verso, and may be assigned to the third 



io 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



century of our era. The ordinary compendia for 0eo's, 'Ii/itoCs, and warr/p occur, 
as is usual in theological papyri of this period (cf. introd. to ccviii) ; avdpwiros is 
contracted by the omission of the to, and there is another contraction on line 21 
of the verso, of which the meaning is obscure. 



Recto. 



Verso. 



f. .]apTt)[, . ,]a\[ 
[.] . e£ei if. . ,'vair[ 
[. .]pcnv ov Svi>aTa[i 
[v\nopewai Se tto[ 
5 [.]ra£e ayyeXoy na[ 
[nejpt ayyeXov Xe\[ 

Tl[.]y VjJLUV TO. Oj8[ 

varai av[ 

ovtos ra[ 
io en e£et a[ 
Tian[ 
Sov[ 

07T([ 

2 lines lost. 
1 6 creivr] 



10 



15 



25 



M 
]&)7reX{ 

] aya#o[ 

] eXeye a[ 

]«/ aya[0 

H 

}npoi[ 
aya\6ov to] 
] e^ey'/cof 
1 (k o[. . .] aXXa [ 
]a tjj[. <c]at (pel T\_ 
aya]6ov^ [ev]ey Kei g[ 
e]i'€y[K . ayaOos \ 
Kap\iros 6\ev]Spov ayaOov 

]vno[. . a]ya6oi> eyoo eipi 

]to eipi eiKO>v tt]S 
]os ev popeprj Ov 
]8ta coy eiKaiv av 
]pOa> 6a> Tco 

)u rov eivai 
]eiTai opara 
]i/ra tov ai[. 
] I'Seu oti 

jcrae I'Sei' 
}evos eir{. 
j avOpwo . 



XE1V CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS n 



II. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



CCXI. Menander, nePIK€IPOM£NH. 
Plate III '. 33-4 x 13-2 cm. 

The following fragment of a lost comedy contains one tolerably well pre- 
served column of no less than fifty-one lines and the ends of a few lines from the 
preceding column, written in a round uncial hand. The papyrus was found together 
with a large number of documents dated in the reigns of Vespasian, Domitian, 
and Trajan, e.g. O. P. I. xlv, xcvii, clxxiv. and ccclxxiii : and this fact, combined 
with the strong resemblance of the handwriting of the papyrus to that of many 
of the documents of that period, leaves no doubt that it dates from the end of 
the first or the early part of the second century of our era. 

The elision marks and (with two exceptions) the paragraplii denoting 
changes of speakers are by the first hand. There is a tendency to separate 
words, and pauses are generally indicated by a short space. The MS. has 
been carefully revised by a second person, probably a contemporary, whose 
handwriting is generally cursive, and who uses lighter ink. He is responsible 
for (1) the punctuation by dots, of which three sorts are found: the high dot 
(o-Tiytjnj) denoting a long pause, the low dot (i/7rooTiy/x?j, see 32 and 47, and c{. 
introd. to ccxxvi) denoting a short pause, and the double dots denoting a 
change of speaker (cf. ccxii and O. P. I. xi) ; (2) several corrections and various 
readings, together w : ith the occasional addition of letters originally elided, and 
frequent alterations in the arrangement of speakers indicated by the first hand ; 

(3) occasional insertions of the speakers' names (cf. ccxii and O. P. I. xi); 

(4) a few stage directions, for the occurrence of which in MSS. of so early 
a period there is no parallel. The result is a fairly good and carefully arranged 
text, though a few mis-spellings, e.g. eYAreAIA in 18 and the wrong insertion 
of two iotas adscript in 45, are not corrected. The occurrence of the Attic 
forms -nouv (2 and 14) and vos (50) in a MS. of the Roman period is remarkable. 

Concerning the authorship of the fragment there can be no doubt, since 
lines 11-12 of the papyrus coincide with the quotation 6 5' aXda-rwp «yo> rat 

1 The correct position of the two small fragments photographed in the bottom right-hand corner of the 
plate was found after the facsimile had been made. The larger of the two joins Col. II. 29-34, the smaller 
goes at the top of Col. I. 



12 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(ijkoTvnos dvOpwnos ascribed in the Etymologicum Magnum and elsewhere to 
Menander (Men. ed. Meineke, p. i37 = Kock, Fr. Inc. 86a). The name of the 
play is not given, but Meineke assigned the quotation to the UepiK€ipoph'i] (' The 
Shorn Lady '). The certainly known fragments of that play are of the scantiest ; 
Meineke could only cite one, and Kock (who puts the akaarcop quotation among 
the unidentified fragments) has but two, neither of which gives any clue to the 
plot. This, however, is partly known from an epigram of Agathias (Anth. Pal. 
v. 217): — 

T6i> aofiapbv Uokfp.it)i'a, tw ev Ovptkyai Mevavhpov 

KiCpavra ykvKtpovs rijs akoxov TikoKapovs, 
'OnkoTepos TloXtpcDV pcp^craTO, kch to. 'Pobavdi]s 

B6(TTpv\a TtavToAp-OLS x f P' 7iv (Xi)iaaTO' 

'AAA' €p.Tn]s rekiOa. Miaovp.evos' avrap eytoye 
AvctkoKos ovx opowr riji' TlepiK(ipop.a'T)v. 

(In line 2 there is a variant ykvuepas for ykvuepovs, Irom which Scaliger 
conjectured FkvKtpas, which was accepted by Jacobs but not by Stadtmiiller.) 

From this epigram it appears that the principal character in the play was 
Polemo, a soldier of a violent disposition, who in a jealous mood went so far 
as to cut off the hair of his mistress, and that she, if we accept the emendation of 
Scaliger, was called Glycera. Some more details are supplied by Philostratus, 
Ep. xxvi. p. 924 oi8e 6 tov Mevavbpov Tlo\(piwv KaXov p.eipa.Kiov ■nepuKtipev, a\K 
aixpakuTov piv (poip.tvr\s KaTiTo\pi](rev opyiuOtis, fjv ovbe aiiTos aTro/cetpas rjvecrxiTO. 
nXaUt. yovv KaTcnreatav kol jx^TayiyvdxTKH t<3 (j>6v<{> t&v rpix&v. From this we gather 
that Polemo's mistress was a captive, and that he subsequently repented of 
his rash deed. 

The discovery of the present fragment completely establishes the correctness 
of Meineke's acute conjecture, as well as the emendation of Scaliger in the 
epigram. In our papyrus we have Polemo, the rude and jealous soldier who 
has been deserted by his mistress Glycera on account of his ill treatment of 
her, and now wishes to be reconciled, together with several references (13 and 
47) to a -napoivov or act of drunken violence committed by Polemo, i.e. the 
cutting of Glycera's hair. As Blass remarks, there can be no doubt that our 
fragment belongs to the closing scene of the play, the plot of which can now 
to a considerable extent be reconstructed. Besides Polemo and Glycera, the 
characters include Glycera's brother (11 and 50), her father Pataecus (37 sqq.), 
Doris, a female slave of Polemo (2, 8, 15), Philinus and his daughter (51). 

Glycera, a captive (Philostr. /. c.) living with Polemo the soldier presumably 



Plate III 







,;. ,.A.A-.COor-r--. . 1- " ,• -, *V 



' C V s ■■' *■• ' ft ' ; ''-*» V^..,wi w r--^:-^. ' \ i 6" 



. _^ 



No. CCXI 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 13 

at Athens, is visited by a man whom Polemo suspects of being her lover but 
who is really her brother (10-11). In a fit of violent jealousy Polemo cuts off 
Glycera's hair, whereupon she deserts him, and in some unexpected manner 
comes across her father, Pataecus, presumably a £evos, with whom she takes 
refuge (46-47, note). Polemo on finding out his error is filled with remorse, 
which is no doubt heightened by the discovery that Glycera comes of honourable 
parentage, and ardently desires to receive her back. This leads to the climax 
of the play which is fortunately preserved in our fragment. Polemo and Doris 
are engaged in dialogue before the house of Pataecus, which was on one side 
of the stage, that of Polemo probably being on the other (cf. note on 49). Polemo 
is in the depths of despair and threatens to commit suicide, while Doris comforts 
him by offering to go and bring Glycera back. Polemo is overjoyed at this 
suggestion and dismisses her (1-8). During Doris' absence, Polemo makes 
a short soliloquy on his mistake and the rashness of his conduct (9-14). Doris 
then returns with the good news that Glycera is coming, and suggests that 
Polemo should propitiate her by offering a sacrifice to the gods. Polemo is 
delighted with the idea and orders hasty preparations to be made (15-26). 
Doris then announces that Pataecus also is coming, at which prospect Polemo is 
much alarmed and runs off into his own house, followed by Doris (27-30). 
Pataecus and Glycera then come out, and Pataecus congratulates his daughter 
on her approaching reconciliation. Polemo is brought back, and in 37 sqq. 
Pataecus formally offers him Glycera in marriage, accompanying his offer with 
some sound advice. Polemo joyfully accepts Glycera as his wife and is forgiven 
by her (43-48). The fragment closes with the announcement by Pataecus 
of the betrothal of his son to Philinus' daughter, whose love affairs no doubt 
formed a secondary intrigue in the play. It is improbable that the end of the 
comedy was more than twenty or thirty lines off. 



Col. I. Col. II. 

]N: INeM AYTONATTOTTNIHAIMI: MHAH[ 

]MOI AAAATI[.]0HCO)A(j0PI- TT00CBIU)[ 

]CM6N0[.] OTP ICKAKOAAIMCONXCOPIC00[ 

]AoroYC ATTe iciNoocce: npoceeooN- oi[ 

5 eANr TP09YMH6HC AK[. .]COC[ 
]A€reiC OYKe NAITTOM'ANOYeeN 6YTOY[ 

]oon YnepeYAereic- baaizg- rooceAf 

AYPIONA*HC00A00PI  AAAOA€[ 
AKOYCON • 6IC6AHAYO- OlMOIf 



i 4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 O)CK[.]TAKPAT0CMeiAH<t>ACe[ 
AA€A1>0N0YXIM0IX0N- 0A[ 
KAIZHAOTYTTOCAN0[.]O)TTOC- A[ 
eY6YCenAPO)N0YN TOirAPOY[ 
KAAO OCnOOON- TieCT|AOOPI*IA[ 

ws ArAe A- nopeYceeoocce: KATereA[ 

' MATH NA*POA[.]TH NAAAeN6AY6T[ 
OnATHPene^[. .]AZeXPHNC€NYNrTA[ 

eYAreAiATcp[.]rer ONOT( ^Nno0[ 

[ .]€«[. .]NHCeYTYXHKYIr,C[ 

20 NHTONAia- opecocrAPAereic oa[ 

_MAr€IP0C6NA0N6CTI- THNYN0[ 
8" KANO YNAenOY- KAITAAAAA6I : |[C]]KA[ 
YCT€PONeNAPEer- AAAATAYTHNC4>| 
MAAA0NA6KArC0T€<t>AN0NAn0Ba)[ 

25 AfeAa)N6nieeceAiB0YA0MA[.]nieA[ 

V T]S 

_TTOAA(j04>ANeirOYN : AreT€[. . .]H[ 

]j KAIM HN€MeAAeeHI€NAIA[ 

a<rtpx.[ 
AYTO C • TirAPTTA0HTIC : OOTA[ 



€ AK0NT0C6. !E-]]HN0[.]PAN[ 

30 _eiCeiMIKAYTHC[.]MTTOHCOYC'[ 
TTANYCOY4>IA0l>TO[.]YNAIAAAAX[ 

) > 

0T6YTYXHKAC.T0TeAe[ ]AITHNAI[ 

T6KMHPI0NT0YTeCT[ ]HNOCTP[ 

AA[. . . . .]AA€IT(jOTICA[ ]NAYT[ 

35 ]Ac» 6[ ]AA'€0YON[.]nepeY[ 

[ ]AP6YPHK[.]IAN0YC[ 



TTaralt 



ij[. , . ]M6[. .]c : op0(jocrAPAereic[ 

]N [.]eAA(jOAereiNAKOY€- TAYTHNTN[ 

JTAIAOONenAPOTOOICOIAIAOOMI : A[ 
40 KAin POIKATPIATAAANTA: KAIKAAOO[ 
TOAOinONeniAA0OYCTPATIO)THC[ 

]AC: jrponeT|[a)]icnoiHCiiCM[.]AeeN[ 

iro\« TnOAAONOCKAINYNAn[.]AO)AAnA[ 

|n nAAiNTinPAEOonponeT[.]coYAeM[ 

]COC 45 TAYK CPAI • AIAAAArH0l*IATATHIMO[ 

]TA f. . .]k« NYNMeNrAPHMINrerON€NAPXH[ 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 15 



_ATA0(jON.TOCONnAPOINON: 0PGO)[ 
AIATO YTOCYrrNlOMHCT€TYXHKA[ 

iroX t €io"i(TiTraTai*[ 

CYN0Y€AHnATAI K€ : ETePOYCZHf 

] ) 

50 eCTINrAMOYCMOITCOrAPYO)AAMBA[ 

THNTOY^IAeiNOYGYrATeP'- 0OrH[ 



For the following restoration we are in the main indebted to Professor 
Blass. 

(TToA.) if' epavrov anoTrvifcaifu. (Aw.) prj Sfj [cpXrjvdcpa. 
(floA.) dXXd ti [n]orjcra), Acopi; 7rd>y (3ito[cropai 

6 TpicrxaKoSaipcov, )(copl$ co[j> xr/y (piXrdTTjS ; 
(Aw.) aneicriv coy ere. .fToA.) npbs 8ecou ot{ov Aeyefy. 
(Aw.) kdu Trpo6vpTj6fji, dK[o7r]coy [a£a> Tay^a. 5 

(TToA.) ovk ev\t7ro(i)fi dv ovBev, ev tov[t fcrff. (Aw.) ISov. 
(TToA.) vwepev Aeye<y ftd8i{'- eyco S' eX[ev6epav 

avpiov deprjerco, Acopi, (<r)- dXX Se[l Xeynv 

aKovaov. eiaeXriXvQ • o't'poi \TXvxepiov 

coy /c[o]ra KpaTos p ei'A?/c/>ay. e[iSevai napr\i> 10 

dScXcpov, ov)(l potboy 6 S[ dXderTCop eyco 

Kal £rj\6TV7ro$ di>6[p]coTros, a[^ — ^ — 

evdi/? enapcovovv. Toiyapov\v dircoXopriv, 
({tpx«(Tat) AupU /caAcoy iromv. ti ecm, Acopi cpiX[TaTi] ; 

(Aw.) dyaOd- nopevcreO' cby ere. (floA.) KareyeX{a ye crov. 15 

(Aw.) pa. tt]v ' ' Acppoc\i]Ti]v , dAA' eveSver[o cnaTov, 

6 warr/p eTre£[riT]a£e- XP'l 1 ' ere vvv 7ra[Aa( 

evay(y)eXia tco[v} yeyovoTcov iro&\ovpevcov 

[dveiv], eK[ei]i>r)s evrvyjlKvias [t68(. 
(TToa.) vf] tw AC , opdeos yap Xeyeiv 6 S[- w — 20 

pdyeipos eVcW ecrrr rfjv vv 6[verco. 
Ato(pic) Kavovv Se vov, Kal rd'AA' a Set; (FloA.) Ka\vovv pev ovv 

vcrrepov evdp^eT • aAAa ravTrjv cr<p[aTTeTco. 

paXXou Se icdyco {cr)recpavov dno (3co[pov no$ei> 

dcpeXcou tmOecrOai fiovXopa[t]. lAw.) Tri6a[vcoTepo<i 25 

iroXXco cpavei yow. (floA.) dyeTe [- ^ - w - 



16 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(Ao:>.) Kal fifjv epuXXev k^Ltvai S[i] x<o naTr/p. 

eicrepx ( «TaO [IToX^wv 

(TToA.) avros ; ti yap nddr/ r<? ; (Aco.) a> rd[\aiv eytu. 

e aKOVTO? . . . vr\v 6[v\pav [ 

eia-eifii Kavrrj cr[v\jnrorj(TOva , [et ti Set. 30 

(FIataikoc) ndvv crov (f>tXa> to " [cr]vvSiaXXa^ r Orjcrofiai.' 

ot evTV^rjKai, TOTe Se[8e)(6]ai Ti}v 8i[kt]v 

T€Kfj.ijpiov tovt (o-t[iv ' EXX]i]vo$ Tp[6nov. 

dX[X' iKK)a\eiTo> ris a\ )v avf[ov ^ - 

TTo]Acm(con) e[tp. ev6dS , a]XX' e6vov [v]nep ev[irpa£ias, 35 

[TXvKepav vrr]ap evpr]K[v]tav ovs [ovo eiS ovap 

n[v66]/j.e[vo]s. ndTaiic(os) op6d>s yap Xeyeis. [a 8' ovv eya> 

[ftjeXXco Xeyeiv, axove TavTrjv yv\r\<j'w>v 

waiScov en dpoTO) <tol StSoi/xi. (FFoA.) X[ap.fSdv(o. 
(TTat.) Kal npoiKa Tp'ia TaXavTa. (TToA.) Kal KaXS>[s y e'x € ' - 1° 

(TTat.) to Xolttov ernXaOov o-TpaTicoTrjs [a>v, 6n<ns 

nponeTes 770177077? /j[rf\8e ev [^ - w - 
rinAc(Mu)N.) "AnoXXov, oy Kal vvv a7r[6]Xa>Xa ira[p' oXiyov, 

■ndXiv tl npd^co nponeT[e]i ; ovSe p[r/TTOTe, 

TXvKipa- SiaXXdyr/Oi, (piXTarrj, po[vov. 45 

[r,\Y]Ke(p*.) vvv pev yap fjfuv yeyovev dp^rj [npaypaTCov 

dyaOdiv to crbv ndpoivov. (TToA.) 6p6d>[s, V7] Aia. 
(FAy.) St a tovto avyyvd>prjs TtTvyjiKays t£ epov. 
(FFoA ) avvOve Srj, TlaTai^. no\*(ji«iiv) tla-(t)un, IIdT<uic(os) e ' r e/30l>? £t][tt]T(ov 

kcnlv ydpovs pot- tu> yap va> Xap^d[vco 50 

tt)v tov 4>iXivov BvyaTep ' (TAy.) a> yr) \kcu 6eot. 

Polemo. ' . . . that I might drown myself. 

Don's. Don't talk nonsense. 

Pol. But what shall I do, Doris? How can 1, unlucky wretch, live without my 
darling? 

Dor. She will come back to you. 

Pol. Good heavens ! Do you really mean it ? 

Dor. If you are set on it, I will bring her at once without any trouble. 

Pol. There is no fear of my being backward, be sure of that. 

Dor. I 'm off. 

Pol. Excellent I Go, I will give you your freedom to-morrow, Doris. But listen to 
what I want you to say. (Doris enters the house ofPataecus.) She has gone in. Ah me, 
little Glycera, how you have taken me by storm ! I might have known it was a brother, not 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 17 

a paramour. I was the wretch and a jealous fool ... in a fit of drunken violence. That 
was my destruction — and it served me right. (Re-enter Doris from the house.) What 
news, dear Doris ? 

Dor. Good news ; she will come to you. 

Pol. She was only mocking you. 

Dor. No, by Aphrodite. She was putting on a gown, and her father was supervising. 
You ought long ago to have been making a thankoffering for the attainment of your 
desires, since she has had this good fortune. 

Pol. By Zeus, you are right . . . the cook is within. Let him sacrifice the sow. 

Dor. But where are the basket and the other necessaries ? 

Pol. Oh, as for the basket, he can begin the sacrifice with that afterwards, but let him 
kill the sow now. Nay, I too want to filch a crown from an altar somewhere and 
put it on. 

Dor. You will appear much more persuasive so. 

Pol. Come . . . 

Dor. By the way, her father, too, was on the point of coming out. 

Pol. Himself? What will happen to me ? (Polemo enters his house.) 

Dor. Alas ! . . . 1, too, will enter and assist if I am wanted. (Doris folloivs 
Polemo into his house. Enter Palaecus and Glycera.) 

Pataecus. I thank you very much for that word ' reconciled.' When you have been 
fortunate, then to be satisfied with the revenge — that is a mark of the Greek character. But 
let some one call him out. 

Pol. {re-entering). Here I am ; I was only sacrificing for good fortune, having learnt 
that Glycera had found in reality those of whom she had not even dreamed. 

Pat. True. But please listen to what I have to say. This woman I give to you for 
the procreation of children in wedlock — 

Pol. I take her. 

Pat. With a dowry of three talents. 

Pol. That is splendid. 

Pat. In future forget that you are a soldier, and don't ever commit a reckless 
deed again. 

Pol. Apollo, I, who was but now so appallingly near destruction, shall 7" do another 
reckless act ? Never again, Glycera, if only you will make it up, dearest. 

Glycera. Yes ; for now your drunken violence has proved a source of blessing to us. 

Pol. By Zeus, it has. 

Gly. That is why I have pardoned you. 

Pol. Come, join the sacrifice, Pataecus. (Polemo enters his house.) 

Pat. I have another marriage to arrange ; I am marrying my son to Philinus' daughter. 

Gly. Gracious heavens ! ' 

6. The two paragraphi above and below this line were inserted by the corrector, being 
thicker, shorter, and in lighter ink than the others. Their omission must have been a simple 
error on the part of the first hand. Without them both 11. 5 and 6 would belong to Polemo, 
and in that case inepev Xt'-ycu in 7 would have no meaning. There is a spot of ink, perhaps 
meant for a dot, under the N of OY0GN, and it is possible that a dot is lost above the N 
where the papyrus is rubbed. If so a change of speaker was indicated after OY0EN. But 
since there is a space left between the N and the € following, we should have expected the 
two dots to have been placed after the N, as elsewhere, instead of above and below the 
letter ; and even if the ink spot under N means anything, it may be merely a virocmypr;. 
If, however, the change of speaker took place after 0Y06N and not in the lacuna at the 

C 



18 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

end of the line, supply (Au>.) ev roi\j ta-Bi vw, tovto referring to Doris' promise in 1. 5 to 
bring the girl. 

8. The reading of the papyrus ACOPI-AAA involves an impossible hiatus, which is 
removed by the insertion (suggested by Blass) of o-' after Awpi and the alteration of a-' to 8' 
in the previous line. 

10. Kara Kpdros p.' elXrjtpas : Polemo's metaphors are naturally military. 

11. For the supplement see Menander Fr. 862 (Kock), quoted above. 

12. The tip of a letter at the end of the line can only belong to A or CO, and is much 
more like A. 

14. For raXws- 7TOIWK with the passive, cf. Ar. Eccl. 804 Siappaya , . . raXois 7roi7Jer«r. 

16. ewSwrfo (ttcitov. wards = xitwk dpSocrrdSios. The meaning appears to be that 
Glycera was preparing to come out. 

17. TTA[AAI is extremely doubtful. The first letter maybe T. The vestiges of the 
second letter suit A, A, or A better than anything else. 

18. The two letters after 6YAr€AIA might be read as TT and P instead of T and CO, but 
rTP[0]rerONOTCON would not fill the lacuna. The two doubtful gammas might be C or T, 
and the doubtful 6 might be 0. 

19. The first hand wrote 6YTYXHKYIAC, the termination being altered to HC by the 
corrector. The form in -j/s was the common one in the Roman period, e. g. in the New 
Testament. By eW>^c is meant Glycera, and cvTvxrjKvlas apparently refers to her discovery 
of her father, cf. 32, 46-47 and introd. 

20. The traces of the paragraphus above this line, though slight owing to the damaged 
surface of the papyrus, are clearly discernible. Between 20 and 21 there is also a para- 
graphus which has been enclosed by the corrector between two comma-shaped signs. 
Apparently the first hand considered that a change of speaker took place either in or at the 
end of 20 (probably after AETeiC, where he leaves a blank space), indicating the change 
by the paragraphus between 20 and 21. The corrector, on the other hand, assigned both 
20 and 21 to the same speaker (Polemo), and the comma-shaped signs enclosing the 
paragraphus are brackets indicating its removal ; while in order to make matters clearer, he 
added the name of the speaker against 1. 22. In four other cases, between 29-30, 31-32, 
33-34, and 49-50, the corrector has inserted a similar comma-shaped sign at the conclusion 
of the paragraphus, and once (50-51) at the beginning of it ; but as in each of these cases 
the other end of the paragraphus is lost or effaced, it is impossible to be certain that they 
were parallel to the bracketing of the paragraphus between 20 and 21. The probability, 
however, that in these five instances also the corrector intended to cancel the paragraph' is 
very strong. Whether he was right in doing so, is of course a different question, which 
must be decided in each passage separately ; but he appears to be, or may be, right except in 
one instance (49-50), where the bracketed paragraphus seems certainly to be required. 
This case might perhaps suggest that our explanation of the comma-shaped signs as 
brackets is wrong, and that the corrector did not mean to signify by them the omission of 
a paragraphus. But the insertion of these signs must have meant something, and if the 
corrector wanted to omit a paragraphus — seeing that he has inserted two (above and 
below 6) it is only to be expected that he should wish to do so— the method of enclosing it 
in small brackets would be the most natural course to follow. Moreover, the hypothesis that 
the paragraph enclosed by the small brackets were not intended by the corrector to be 
removed prevents any satisfactory explanation of 20, 21. As we have explained this 
passage, the corrector assigned both lines to Polemo ; but the first hand, by inserting 
a paragraphus between these two lines, intended the division of speakers to be as follows : 

(TToA.) vrj tov Ai', opBas yap Xt'-yeif. (Aw.) d S'[. . . .1 payeipos tvhov icrri. (TTo,\.) t!)V vv 8[y(TU>. 

The second change of speaker is necessitated by the first, for some part at least of 21 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 19 

must be spoken by Polemo, since there is a paragraphus between 2 1 and 2 2 which is 
spoken by Doris. This is a less satisfactory arrangement than that gained by assigning 
both lines to Polemo, though it is perhaps tenable. But if we suppose that the brackets 
enclosing the paragraphus between 20 and 21 are meaningless, and that the corrector 
did not intend any change in the arrangement of speakers, we have to suppose that he 
twice omitted to insert in 20 and 21 the double points which he regularly uses elsewhere 
to denote a change of speaker. Such an omission is very improbable ; and since the 
hypothesis that the brackets enclosing the paragraphus between 20 and 21 indicate its 
omission by the corrector is the only legitimate explanation of that passage, we are justified 
in explaining the other cases where the brackets occur in the same way, though, as has 
been said, it does not follow that the bracketing was in all cases correct. 

22. Kavovv. the first ceremony in offering a sacrifice was to fill the baskets with sacred 
barley which was sprinkled on the head of the victim and on the altar. But Polemo 
is in such a hurry that he wishes to proceed to the sacrifice at once and have the 
preliminaries afterwards (varepov ivapf-erai). Cf. Eur. LA. 1471 K ava 8' ivapxlada ns. 

26. The reading of the corrector, woXXwi/ tw e"ijs instead of woXXw cpai>u yow, is probably 
not a correction but a variant from another MS. Cf. O. P. I. introd. to xvi. 

28. For tlotpxtrai in the sense of going into the house off the stage cf. 9 eloeXrjhvff. 
Polemo must be the subject. It is clear that he enters his own house, not that of Pataecus; 
cf. 21 and the adscript noX<?(^a>i/) «o-(f)«n in 49. Since Pataecus' house was on the stage 
too (cf. 9-15), two houses were represented, as in the Tfwpyis (cf. p. 19 of our edition). 

The correct arrangement of the speakers in the next six lines is very difficult to unravel 
owing to the lacunae and the number of alterations in the arrangement made by the 
corrector, while any adscripts which he may have made in the margin of 29 to 34 are lost. 
In any case 30 must belong to Doris, 32 and $3 to Pataecus; and we have followed what 
appears to be the view of the corrector (cf. note on 20) in assigning 29 to Doris, 31 and 34 
to Pataecus. If however the brackets enclosing the paragraph! between 29-30, 31-2, 33-4, 
are disregarded, and the arrangement indicated by the first hand is retained, 29 belongs 
presumably to Polemo, 31 and 34 certainly to Glycera. 

29. The first letter can be 6 or C ; the third is like H or N, the fourth like 6, 0, 0, 
or C; the fifth resembles N or M, and the sixth I", T, or I. The supposed N of AKONTOC 
is rather more like M; the three letters following AKONT can each of them be 6, 9, or C. 
The letter erased is perhaps T. The letter following HN might be 0. 

30. fiCeiMI is corrected from (0C6IMI. 

31. to " [a]vv&ui^\ax[dr)ironai. " : Pataecus is repeating a word which Glycera has just 
spoken within the house. Cf. ™ " yp£,6i vavrov" Menand. Fr. 240 (Kock). 

32. The dot after 6YTYXHKAC here and after ArAOOON in 47 represents a inoanypii, 
not an illegible letter. Se&c'xdm r.)j/ Bin/v means ' not to seek for any further revenge.' 

35. The adscript at the side cannot be read as Aa(pis). 

36. AP might be read AO, but not as AG or 6P. 

38. The top of the paragraphus above this line is visible before the lacuna. 

•yv[ij<nW] naiSav or apoTa : this was the usual formula in Athenian marriage contracts, 

CI. lUenander rr. inc. 185 (Meineke) miiSav (rndpta to>v yvrjaiwv hihapi croi y( tijv ipavToi 
Bvyarepa. 

46-47. The (npaypara) dya&d no doubt refer to Glycera's discovery of her father. 
Cf. also note on 32. 

49. eTtPOYC is corrected from 6TAIP0YC. It is very difficult to see why the 
paragraphus between this line and the line following should have been deleted, for 
a change of person is indicated in 49 by the double dots after TTATAIKe, and the 
corrector elsewhere (between 22 and 23) allows a paragraphus to stand where there 

r 2 



20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

is a change of speaker in the middle and none at the end of the line. The adscript 
Xloki^av) ('io-(e)i<Ti means that Polemo goes into his own house to sacrifice ; cf. note on 28. 

50, 51. The removal of the paragraphia between these two lines by the corrector 
seems to be an improvement. If the reading of the first hand is retained, the speaker in 
51 (? Glycera) is made to anticipate in a remarkable way the news which Pataecus is 
giving. It is much more satisfactory to assign (with the corrector) rr\v tov $i\ivov Bvyarip 
to Pataecus, and suppose that a change of speaker was made after dvyarep'. There may 
have been two dots after Svyarep', since the place which would have been occupied by the 
lower one is lost. The absence of a. paragraphia after 51 may indeed be regarded as an 
argument against the supposition that the corrector introduced a change of speaker into 
51, for he sometimes inserts paragraph! besides removing them (note on 6). But seeing 
that the corrector has carefully denoted the changes of speaker by the system of dots, he 
may have been inconsistent in his use of the inferior system of paragraph! which 
was employed by the first hand. How inadequately changes of speaker could be indicated 
in drama by the system of paragraph! is sufficiently proved by the present fragment. 



CCXII. Aristophanes? 
219 x 1 1-6 cm. 
Three fragments from a comedy. The use of r\v (Fr. (a) II. 2) indicates 
that they belong to the Old Comedy (Menander always preferred dv or idv) ; 
and Fr. (/;) 6 ]TArA0CO[ coincides, so far as it goes, with a line quoted by 
Athenaeus 15, 701 b (Kock, Fr. 599) from Aristophanes, (Kcpipere TretW kot' 
'hyddwva <po>cr<p6povs. The accentuation makes the reference to Agathon in the 
fragment certain; and the previous line 06pa([t vvv ruxos (?) connects very well 
with the line given by Athenaeus. It is not known from what play of 
Aristophanes Athenaeus was quoting, nor, unfortunately, do these fragments 
give any clue to its title. The expression kclt 'Ayd6a>va also occurs (but at 
the beginning, not, as in the papyrus, towards the end of a verse) in a line from 
Aristophanes' Thesmophoriazusae Secundae (Kock, Fr. 326), and it has been 
suggested that the line tKfykpere. irevxas ic.r.A. was also derived from that play. 
This, however, is quite hypothetical ; though it is worth noticing that the only 
speakers which can be distinguished in our fragments are women. Fr. (a) 
contains parts of two rather short columns, of the first of which there remain 
only the ends of about half the lines. The second column is complete at the 
top and bottom, but the ends of the lines are missing. Both these columns 
are occupied with a dialogue, the speakers in which are probably women (cf. I. 6 
yvvai, II. 1 vjlpi(Qixivai) ; but the subject of their conversation is extremely 
obscure. Fr. (b) is from the bottom of a column, but it cannot be the bottom of 
(a) I, since the last two lines are lyrics and belong to the chorus, and will not 
therefore combine with (a) II. 1. For the same reason this fragment cannot be 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



21 



from the column preceding (a) I. (c) is also a detached fragment, the position 
of which is quite uncertain. The script is a large round upright uncial, not 
very regular, but bold and handsome in appearance. It is remarkable for the 
use of the archaic form of Z (I) which is occasionally found in Roman papyri 
(cf. G. P. I. ii). The date of the MS. can hardly be later than the middle of 
the second century, and it may go back to the end of the first. The hands 
of two correctors may be distinguished ; cf. note on II. 6. The division of 
a line between two speakers is marked by a blank space in which the usual 
double dots are inserted ; these, like the marginal paragraphi which also 
denote the alternations of the dialogue, are no doubt by the first hand. 
High and middle points occur at the ends of the lines of Col. I ; and in Col. II 
pauses in the sense are marked by points placed above the line. All these 
stops have probably been added later, perhaps by the first corrector. The 
other occasional lection signs are also unlikely to be original. 



Col. I. 

JIOMAI 
]ePX6TAI- 
]ANHICXOAH' 
]TTAre 
5 ]XMAC 
jrYNAI- 
]ATI 

] 
] . OMAI 
io ]A€COI 

]Aerco' 



Fr. (a). 



io 



IS X 



Col. II. 

aW' 

YBPI I0M6NAI :MAAierO)[ 
HNNOYNeXCOMeNCKeri 
MHA €NnAe0NT0YT0YC9[ 
TIOY NreNOITAN : 6XA. [ 
TI6CTITOY0OAerOYCIT[ 

as 

TTAIieiNeXOYCANTIBOACO[ 



4>AYAPIAKAIAHPOCYBPeO)[ 

X 
KAAO)C0NeiA0CKAIKAT[ 

to[. .]ooirAPOucrrePToici . [ 

T[. . .]AN6MIAIOICOTINeOT[ 
§Y[. .]AeKAITOYT€CTIN- €Y[ 

ec[...]TOXPHcer kaittono[ 



ka[. .]HNA6reTAircocece[ 

AAH[ .]INO)IK[. . .]OYTO: NHA[ 
U)CneP[.]6AHNHrHA!(jOI' THNM€[ 
IA6INOMOIONeCTI' 0AAneiAOY[ 



OYKAHION TAPeCTIN : AIATOYTTON[ 



<J>eP"ej[.]6TOIC06PAnOYCIKOIN(jOC[ 
TOTTP[.]rAW TIAN6IH- AA0PAIT6njA[ 



erO)A\[.]NOYTeniOT€PONAYTHC[ 



22 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. (b). Fr. (c). 



]••[ ]NKAM€TT[ 

]TPAriKO)[ ]-OIAArA[ 

]JN0YPAI[ ]N6IX0M[ 

]TArA0OO[ ]4>IAHK0[ 

]6CTINAC<t>[ 5 ]CITTA60[ 

]TATTAICOOT[ ]YA![ 



JTON06OON 
leNENOOIAAIC 

Fr. (a) I. 9. The letter is joined to the previous letter by a low curved stroke which 
may very well belong to A, P, or C. 
II. 3. The last letter may be €. 

4. The last letter had a vertical stroke ; Y, T, or N, e. g. would suit. 

6. Above the C in the middle of the line as has been written in a minute and 
probably contemporary hand. Over this the missing syllable has been written a second 
time in larger letters by another hand, which is probably also responsible for the addition 
in 1. The insertion of X in 8 and of* in the margin opposite 15, and the addition of o as 
a variant above the line in (5) 7 seem to be due to the first corrector. 

11. The first letter is either € or C ; the second is probably T or Y, but N or TT are 
also just possible. 

15. The small x in the margin may be the initial of the speaker's name, or the 
critical sign known as x't- 

19. eniA: the letter transcribed as 6 may equally well be 0. If the third letter is I, 
as is most probable, the fourth may be A, A, or A; but they could perhaps be read as 
a single letter, 00. 

20. TTI0T6P0N : or TTP0T6P0N. C at the end of the line is very doubtful ; P would 
suit the traces rather well. 

Fr. (b) 6. The doubtful T may be TT. 

7, 8. These lyric verses, the ends of which are preserved, are shorter than the pre- 
ceding iambic lines by about four syllables. 

Fr. (c) 1. The doubtful TT may be l~. 

5. before the lacuna may be C. 

6. A might perhaps be read as X. 

The suggested restorations in the following transcription are for the most 
part due to Professor Blass. 

Col. II. 1-20. 

A. vfipi£6fj.ei>ai. B. pa At d\\' kycb [^ _ w _ 

rjy vovv 'iy&nev, aK€\jr[6ne0a V _ orrcuy 

fj.rjSii' TrXeov tovtov v6{eva>(rii> - w - 
A. rt ovv yivotT dv; B. e'x', a{rr6Kpivai not ToSe- 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 23 

5 ri eaTi rovB' 8 Xiyovcri r[ay ^ _ w - 
Traifciv i^ovaa?, di>Tif$oXS>, [to - w — ; 
^4. (pXvapia Kal Xfjpos t»/3/aeco[y eVyofoy (?) 
/cd'XAcoy oveiSos Kal Kar[ ay eAcoy - w - 
Tofyxjft) yap axrirep Toiai'v coofy ^pjjcrreoj/ 
10 7-[ory] dvifiiaiois, on v€ot[tl' ovk tvi. 
*v[xh] ^ * a ' toOt' 'iaTiv ev[±z - w - 
c-y [toi5]to xpijo-fi- Kal novofe - w - 
B. >ca[t ju]^ Xeytrai y coy ecrt? [o/zcuoj/ - <_, - 

ciX^fcfypco K[aJ rjouro. ^4. I'r; J[t", ai c/>(XJ7, (?) 
15 wo-trep [a]fXrjvr] y tjXio>- ttjv p.e[p xpoav 
l§eii> op.oiov tern, OaXna 8' ov[8afia>?. 
B. ovk a£iov yap eari. A. 81a. tovttov [w - 
B. (pep , ei \8]e rois depdirovai Koiva>o\aipt6a 
to np[d)yp.a, t( dv e'lrj ; Xddpa ^ - w - 
A. 20 eya> n[e]v ovre iriorepov avrrjs [w - 



CCXIII. Tragic Fragment. 

Plate IV. Fr. (a) 8x11-3, Fr. (fi) 7-8 x 8 cm. 

Part of a speech out of a tragedy, written in several columns on the verso 
of an account. The rough unformed hand and the corrupt Greek indicate 
that the writer was a schoolboy. The subject of the better preserved portion 
is very clearly the fate of Niobe. The scene is laid in Lydia, and it is probable 
that the speaker both here and throughout the fragments is Niobe's father 
Tantalus, who, after lamenting over his daughter's petrified form, bewails (fr. b) 
the loss of his kingdom and the fickleness of fortune. It is an obvious and 
tempting supposition that the author is either Aeschylus or Sophocles, both 
of whom are recorded to have written tragedies upon the subject of Niobe. 
Tantalus certainly figured among the dramatis personae in the Niobe of Aeschylus, 
and a few fragments are preserved of a speech made by him after the catastrophe 
had taken place. Less is known of Sophocles' play ; but according to Eustathius 
(p. 1367, 21: cf. G. Hermann, Opusc. 3. 38; Welcker, Gricch. Trag. 286 sqq. 
takes a different view) he made Niobe herself go to Lydia, while her children 



24 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

were slain at Thebes. The question therefore as between the two dramatists 
becomes one of style ; and Professor Blass, to whom we are to a large extent 
indebted for the restoration of the fragment, considers that its diction is 
decidedly Sophoclean. The chief grounds for this conclusion are : — Fr. (a) I. 2. 
eirei in Aeschylus is never placed late in the sentence ; on the other hand 
this is a favourite construction of Sophocles, e.g. Phil. 1343, Tr. 1174 (e7r«6?j) 
O. R. 801 (ore). 3. \i9ovpyris is only known from later authors ; but compounds 
of Ai'0o? do not occur in Aeschylus, whereas from Sophocles we have Ai0okoAA?jt-os, 
\i6u\ev<TTos, Ai#o<T7raS?/s, and Ai0o'aTpu>ros. 8. a-Oivtiv with the inf. is Sophoclean 
(Ant. 1044, &c), but is not found in Aeschylus. 9. roiyapovv occurs four 
times in Sophocles, in Aeschylus not at all. Fr. (b) I. 7. <r<po?>pa is used twice 
by Sophocles (El. 1053, Ai. 150), never by Aeschylus. 10. kukAcik is Sophoclean 
(At. 19, A>it. 226, &c), but does not occur in Aeschylus. These considerations 
certainly outweigh the few instances of the use of Aeschylean words which 
are not found in the extant plays of Sophocles : — Fr. (a) I. 6. ? U~\vypos (Sept. c. 
Th. 985), Fr. (b) I. 3. <TKi]-nTovyia (Pers. 297). There is also to be noted the 
occurrence of several words not hitherto included in the tragic vocabulary, 
eiKoviapia (cf. Phalaec. Anth. Pal. xiii. 6), eueAo<, th\\.C,uv, and aKapSios and \1Q0vv, 
if those words are to be restored in Fr. (a) I. 8, 9. 

The papyrus upon which the piece is written is in two separate fragments, 
each containing the ends of lines of one column and the beginnings of lines of 
another. In both cases the bottoms of the columns are preserved ; it is therefore 
evident that the fragments cannot be placed one above the other so as to 
form only two columns. If they are to be united at all either the second 
column of frag, (a) must be combined with the first of frag, (b), or the second 
of frag, (b) with the first of frag. (a). The latter possibility is precluded by 
the occurrence in the last line of (b) II of the word K(pav[i'6s which cannot be 
the beginning of the last line of (a) I, where only one foot and a half is 
wanting. On the other hand there is nothing to invalidate the combination of 
(a) II with (b) I. The aspect of the papyrus at the right edge of (a) and the 
left edge of (b) is very similar ; and the writing on the recto, of which there 
are also three columns, is in favour of this position of the two fragments. The 
speech will then have extended over three columns at least ; but they may 
have been short ones, and the whole speech need not have contained a number 
of lines greater than is frequently found in the /j)j<ms of extant tragedies. 

With regard to the date of the MS., the document on the recto — a list of 
names accompanied by amounts in money — is decidedly early, and probably 
falls within the first century. The writing on the verso is unlikely to be divided 
from that on the recto by a very wide interval ; and though it is difficult to date 



Plate IV 



I h i: . ? $ >■• 



»i-. 



<*> ; > ''• "'' "- 

&?lllt*' 




X 
X 
CJ 

u 

6 
2 






l_ 



•v. 



s 




I r 

- 



I 



€> 






i- - ' 

 H 

!  3 * 



i ^ 



II 



o 






^ js ? 



■a c 

: I 



I M 



1 i- *» 

-J < O M 

7. - - A 

r 






w 



1 o 

i' 



^ *♦ £ •? 

7 * ? * 



3 



x 

CJ 

CJ 

d 
2 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



2 5 



hands of this uncultivated type, the present example appears to belong to the 
earlier rather than to the latter part of the second century. 



Fr. (a). 



Col. I. 



Col. II. 



]NHP0ONnAY[ 12 letters. 
ineTOONAeniMOuNOOOBGON 
]0OYPreCHKONICMAeiAHT6PA 
]AIK<jO<t>AICINi'KeAONTTeTPOIC 
]6INHCOIAAKAIMArOYCTTArAC 
]frPGOIKAAABIKOIMH0HCeTAI 
]CXON0AMBOCHrAPnNeYM60A 
]AJOICn€TPOICINYA\nAAINC0eN6l 
]OOCAITOirAPOYN0[. .]P€ITAIMOI 
]eNOIKTPACYM*OPAAAnTei*PeNAC 
]NAIMOAON06KOYCIOYCM[.]XAC 
]MOIPO)NANTIAAZON[ ]TOI 



■[•]N[ 
[• .]T€[ 
 TH[ 

[•]AITT[ 

CT-[ 

HTO[ 



Col. I. 



Fr. (*). 



Col. II. 



]C[.]P*ANICM€0A 

]HnPAnOYAOM00NeAH 

]NTOMONCKHTTPOYXIAI 

]YN€PHMIAI 

]ONTeCAIANH[.]A6rOOI 

]€IXICA\AIKAK00N 

]*OAPAeYTYXHKPAT€IN 

]CTYXHC 
]ArAPTP6X0YAIKHN 
] . TICKYKAeiTYXf. .] 



nr-]H[ 



HAI . . [ 

e?'<?A . t 

io K€PAY[ 



(<j). I. 2. The first letter is probably TT ; it could perhaps be read as Y, hardly as M. 

5. 6INHC : H has been corrected from or C. 

6. The dot above the supposed Y may represent a diaeresis. 
8. The traces of the first letter seem to suit nothing but A. 

11. There is room for one letter between the (which appears fairly certain) and the 
following 6. 

12. ANTIAAZON[: ANTIAAZONfTAI could also be read. 
(6). I. 9. The first letter might be 6. 

10. The vestiges before TIC would suit I or N. Y in KYKA6I was corrected from I. 



26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The letters YX at the end of this line do not appear in the facsimile owing to the fact 
that the small piece of papyrus containing them was turned over when the photograph was 
taken. 

II. i. The third letter may be Y. 

Fr. [a). Col. I. 2-12. 

2 [a _ w -jire tcoi'8' (net nova's <pb$mv. 

[k<xi firjv \i}dovpye? eiKovio-p ISelv ndpa, 

[rfj p\v XP°} a Kaxpalaiv eiKfXov ntrpais, 
5 \jiop<priv 8' eK]eivrjs 018a Kcopparoo-Tayeis 

[irrjyds- 8i\vyp(i> Ka\v(ii Koip-qOrjcreTai. 

\pkyio~TOv i\uyov 6dp(3ov 17 yap nvtvp Kvi 

[? aKap)8ioLS irtTpoicriv, rj ' pnaXiv o-6ipei 

[6ebs \i&}a>o~ai. Toiyapovv 6[((o]powri poi 
10 naiSbs p]ev oiKTpa avp(f>opa 8dnTti (ppevas, 

[to 8' l<TT&\vai fioXovff £kovo~iovs pdyas 

[6eoio-t] Motpa>i> clvti a£ov\jon $p6\roi. 

Fr. (b). Col. I. 

[^ _ w - ^ - w ]y [d>]pcf)aviapf6a. 
[nov poi Tvpavva o-KrjJTTTpa ; ttov 86pu>v {Srj ; 
[^ _ w _ ^ crv\vTopov aKrjTTTOV^ta 
[^ _ w _ i=: - w v\vv kprjpia 
5 [^ _ w _ ^ ]o(/rey aiavri[v] Xeyo) 
[^ _ w - ^ - TiT^i^ia-pai KaKwv 
[s=2 _ u — — - o-)<f>68p' tvTvyrj Kpariiv 
[>=!_ _i=i_ w _ w 5n]o-Tt/x^y 
[^ - ^ - ^ 7raVr]a ya/> rpoyov 8'lkt]v 
10 r)yo\vp£vr) riy ^ecrTTJoTiy Kf/cAe? Ti^ 7 ?- 

(a). I. 3-12. ' Lo, there may be seen the stone-wrought image, in colour like to the 
dumb rocks, but with the familiar shape and founts of welling tears ; a dark abode shall 
be her resting-place. I am stricken with amazement I Either there is breath in the lifeless 
stones, or the god has power to petrify. Thus as I gaze my heart is wrung by my 
child's piteous lot ; yet to go forth and engage in wilful contests with the gods in despite 
of Fate — that mortals dare not.' 

(a). I. 2 sqq. Cf. Sophocles, Ant. 823-833. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 27 

4. KUKpaivui TTerpais; cf. Homer, //. Xxiv. 54 Kaxprjv yaiav. 

5. Km/i/inroorayfls : the compound is new. K&ppmos o-rdyas is another possible 
emendation which would be slightly nearer to the original ; the form araye s (for ornydxts) 
is found in Apoll. Rhod. 4. 626. If this is preferred the next line may begin [5d(v St]iypa. 

6. KaXvpt : an unknown metaplasm for KaXifip. 

(6). I. 2. ttoO Sifiav e&rj : the capital of Tantalus was at Mt. Sipylus, where a city 
called Tantalis is said to have been destroyed by an earthquake ; cf. Arist. Meteor, ii. 8 

ytvopivov aei.iTy.ov ra nepi 2inv\ov dverpdirq. The region was known as r] KaTaKCKavpev)], to 

which no doubt iprju'ia in 4 refers. 

9, 10. For the wheel of Fortune, cf. Sophocles Fr. 713 — 

dAX' ou/xdf dci 7rdr/ioy iv ttvkv(o 6eov 
rpo^ut KVKKetTai Ka\ pfraWdaaa. <fivaiv. 



CCXIV. Epic Fragment. 

11x7-9 cm. 

Parts of forty-three hexameter lines, inscribed upon the two sides of a small 
fragment of papyrus, presumably a leaf out of a book. What remains of the 
lines on the verso, which is much rubbed and difficult to decipher, is indeter- 
minate in character, the topic being the dangers of travel by sea. The recto 
is occupied with a speech relating to Telephus. According to the legends 
Telephus was king of Mysia at the time of the Greek expedition against 
Troy. He opposed the landing of the Greek army on the Mysian coast, but 
was wounded by Achilles. He was then pressed to join the expedition, but 
declined on the ground that his wife was the sister of Priam. Achilles subse- 
quently cured the wound with the rust of the spear which had inflicted it ; 
and in return for this service Telephus pointed out to the Greeks their route. 
The first five lines of the recto clearly refer to the initial stage of the story, and 
describe how narrowly the Greek host escaped destruction at Telephus' hands : — 
' The Achaeans would not have come yet alive to Ilium, but there would have 
Menelaus fallen, and there Agamemnon perished, and Telephus would have 
slain Achilles, the best warrior among the Argives, before he met Hector ' (2-5). 
The situation is therefore posterior to that in the Iliad. What follows is obscure. 
The speaker, who is a Trojan woman (cf. 11 Aapbdvov j/^erepoio, 14 avrri), con- 
tinues, and prays for a treaty between Greeks and Trojans ; and a further 
reference to Telephus is introduced (16). A satisfactory hypothesis which will 
at once explain the situation disclosed in the recto and correlate this with the 
contents of the verso (where the speaker is perhaps the same, cf. 5 krolp.^) is not 
easy to discover. The allusions to Telephus may be accounted for by supposing 
that the speaker is his wife Astyoche ; and Prof. Robert, to whom several 



e 



28 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

restorations in the text are due, suggests that the scene is Italy, and that 
Astyoche, who with her sisters Aethylla and Medesicaste was among the captive 
Trojan women, is exhorting her fellow- slaves to set fire to the Greek ships ; 
cf. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 931, 1075. This is attractive, if rather difficult to 
reconcile with recto 12-15. The style indicates the Alexandrian origin of the 
poem. 

The papyrus is written in a small, sloping uncial hand which may be referred 
with little hesitation to the third century, to which also belong a number of 
cursive documents with which this fragment was found. The handwriting is 
very similar to that of ccxxxiii, which is of the same period. No stops or 
lection signs occur, with the exception of the diaeresis. 



Recto. 

[t]£a.7rti>r]s eneSrjaev avooiaro[iai KXaSoiffi 
[ov] Kev en {(tiovTts es iXiov r/X6ov [ay^aioi 
\e~\v6a Se Kev fieveXaos eKeKXiro ev\Q ayap.ep.i>cov 
[cojAero Kai tov apicrrov ev apyeims [a-^tXrja 
5 rr]Xe<po$ e£evapi£e irpiv eKTop[os avriov eXdeiv 
aXX onoaov p.01 Kai t[o] afivvefiev e[ 

Xpaio-prjaai Se 1101 a[ ] . a[ 

77 Kai aw apyetoi(o) Xa\ev yev[os] rjpaKXrjos 
[r]i]Xe(pov ev OaXatiois noXepcov airave[v6e 

10 [i<X]vTe fioi adavaroi [£ en? S[e ff]Xeov ov yeverrjpa 
SapSavov -qperepoio Kai T)[pa\i<Xr]os aKovco 
Kai tovtcov (ppacraao-Qe fi[a^<o]v Xvaiv i'o-a Se fivQois 
[o-]vv6ecrir] rpatecrai Kai a[py]eioiai ye[v]eo~6a> 
[o]vSe apyeiovs 6ave[e]iv [. .]i]o-op:ai avrrj 

15 gavOov <potvi£avres e[. . . .}/j.e . . X*Vl xa KalK0V 

TTjXecpov eicpl to[ ov]Ken BatpriydevTes 

[. . .] tt)A eKXvej[ ] Kai , . pov a-^auav 

[ ]vo-ai e\eiv ir[ ](eaKov ayaioi 

[ ]erai p.e<ro-[ ] evo-[K]ioy eXX[ 

20 [ ]to? fie . \ . n]oXvs ei Se fie[. . .] . [ 

[ ]o o~v p.01 napa fit)[ 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 29 

Verso. 

[12 letters ] fiioTov<rav[.^8i . . yev a>pa.Ls 

[ ,, „ ] . v irovTOV yOova r T]S tvor)at 

\\o ,, ]o>j a . jia TroXvjrXayKTOio 6a\aa crrjs 

[ „ „ ] . t{.) . . 6(ro vyi 6a\aa<rrj 

5 [17 ,, ]aai Kat noacnv troifirj 

[13 „ ] . . em )(6oro? eidvaat/xi 

[ „ „ ]<ra[ ]*" e? Tiva \a>pou 

{ ] [ ] • [• •]'[• -]r oy w 

[ ] . . . v . . v[.} . . . [.]fo<r[. .}a ttovtov 

10 [■] • [•} lv0 • [•]" • • ?.'[■ •] • [^7°? • M <° K ^Y 0i0 

vrjmos o[s .]e\ae[. ..].[. /c]or[a] 6e[. .}qv oSevu 
Sovpaa-i ir[ov]T07ro[p]ot[<r]i t[. . .]e[.] . oy [o]i/7<$ai'Oi(n 
7T»/ 1'i/f . [.]\i . . . 8[. .} . [. . .}/!■ . . Xoe fXoiTo 6a\aa-(ra[ 
epweSos [.].... vt}[.] . i[. . . .]?[.]??[. .] • eA"croy 

15 ix8v(3oto[s] KTa [ ] petQpov 

noaaiv a[. .].... [ ]f affeiyvy 

tis peSe[co]y . . .[ ] OaXaacrav 

vaieiv tov[. . .}ifi[. tt]o\v [ }yov ai'6pooTroi[<nv 

k{. .]«[.] . [. .]ns eoriy [ ]r]8ey ap{r]\ye{i 

20 [. .] . [ ]j3veia8 ..[..... .]«&# 

[11 letters ]<ra . . ra[ 

[ „ „ M.]0 • • [ 



ifo/o. 1. The allusion is to the vine over which Dionysus caused Telephus to stumble 
while pursuing the Greeks. 

10. k\vt( not ; cf. ccxxiii. 115. 

14. The metre may be restored by the insertion of kc v after ovhe. 

1 8. Juffcn : Of vaov 1 

21. Robert suggests Mij[8ecrtied(mj ; cf. introd. 

Verso, i. The doubtful <r may be y or r. Of the letters transcribed as & . . ►«, « may 
be a and the first v may be /x or possibly A. ; there may also be only one letter between the 
supposed Se and v. 

3. The traces between the doubtful a and y. would suit X. It does not seem possible 
to read <vy.a. «< may be read instead of y. 



3° 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCXV. Philosophical Fragment. 

23-2 x 18-3 cm. 

Parts of three columns from a philosophical work, apparently couched 
in the form of a letter, see I. 16—17 <rv 8' u> clvOpcoire and II. 12 S irpb? Aids. 

The handwriting is an irregular uncial, the letters varying much in size ; 
6 especially tends to be very large. 2 is written with three separate strokes 
of equal length. In its general appearance the papyrus bears considerable 
resemblance to the semi- literary hands of the second century B.C.. e.g. that 
of the first three columns in the papyrus Didot of Euripides (ed. Weil). But 
it is a distinctly later example, and was found with documents of the Roman 
period, so that it is not at all likely to have been written before the reign of 
Augustus. On the other hand it can hardly be later than the middle of the first 
century A. D. There are a few corrections, some by the original scribe, others 
in a probably different but contemporary hand. The paragraplii are original, 
but the other marks of punctuation with one exception (see note on II. 19) have 
been added later. 

The principal topic discussed in the fragment is the popular idea of religion 
and especially fear of the gods, which is severely criticized by the writer. The 
style and vocabulary (which includes such words as crvpiTipMpopd and aepi'wpa) 
are post-classical, but on account of the age of the papyrus the work must 
have been composed not later than the first century B.C. The author was 
probably an Epicurean philosopher, possibly Epicurus himself who wrote ire pi 
QtGtv and irfpl 6<ji6ti-jtos (Diog. Laert. x. 27). 



Col. I. 



Col. II. 



[ }v[. .]lT0[. . . . 

[.]<* yLv[e]a{6}ai orav k<xt[. . 
[. ,]i rrjs (f>v<jt(x>s coy c-Aeyoj' 
{oi\xeiov /xt]S otolv ye 
5 \v'r) Sia ovtcdi Xeyrjrai ira 



[. .}vtikov Kai Kiyjx[pia]ne 
vov eav (vKaipiji TipJ L a>]f 
avTr)v jr\v Bicoipiav aeav 
tov rats avyyu'icnv Kara 

5 aapxa i)8ovai[s\ at or av 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 

V X T Ka6i)K(oaiv aXXa ttot( 
[Xt]i> imo tcov T[|Vjloi*[rAHa>!' 

u. jj LL JJ Kai ri\ tcov vopcov crvpne 

[8]e8o[i]ica, tovs 6eovs irav 

[ray K]ai ae[^o]pai [k]cci tov ptcpopai ^pcopivo^y^ aov 8eos 

jrotjy /3o[v]X[o]pai iravra kcc ^ /"? w/ooo-afye] tvTav6a 

10 [jaOvav kou tovtois io M& vno\-q^ri[v] -^aptaTtoivfi 

[av]aTi6zvai ^apteare a ? 6(019 oti ravra npaTTc-ts 

[po]v pev yap ktcos 7Tot( tl 7«P g> Trpoy &oy to 8t) At 

[o t]oiovtos aXXcov iStco yopevov 8[e]8oiKas tto 

[tco]v earif opens Se ov Tc-pa a8iKei[i>] (Kavovs 

15 [St] TaVTT] JTCOt to fiefiaiov '5 vopifav OVKOVV SrjXof 

[et/]cre/3eiay virapyei crv <*>? eXaTToyv nco? ov\v 

[S a>] avdpcone paKapuo ov Tairewov Tl to Saip[o 

[to.]tov pzv tl ropi£e to viov 8oga£e[i]s einep e[Aar 

[8u]iXr}^>(vai /caAcoy o to To[v]rai npos ere ; tj Kai ^f. . . 

20 [Trav]apiaTOf eu tois overt 2 ° «$[ ]s V7rei\[ri<pas 

[Sia]i>or]6r]i>ai Svvape fo[v ] irpa.TTT)[. . . 

[6a] Ka[i 6)avpa(t TavTtjv &* 

n «r , N , - , M 1 . TOVTa[. . . 

[tt)]v 8 l i]aXt]\j/ii' Kai (rc-fiov ' , - l 

[..]<.]. £ to[v]to eTT^ra - L J " - L 

.. r t r P X l- ] av6pco\Tr . . 

2 5 [ <avT\. . r 1 « 

, r , " ' 25 /c aji ya/3 o< L oj/jra* eyed/ afiroi/y 

i • [.]®ott[. . • ' •  

r , , , r , bc-doiKfvai 1 /cat n/iai' 7-r. . . 

[. . .J . [. . . ]vt[. , ]orai> <re "' ' L 

iva KaTi-^o[pivoL tcoi <p[o/3co 

[. . .]0o[. .10o<ni' aAAa povo M eirmd[a>v]rai avToi[s . . 

[. . .]ov[. .] opcov tt]\ikov flT °p6cos t[ovt o oiope[voi 

30 [tov] o-epvcopaTOS KaTa 3° KadoXov p rj] f3Xai3T]o-ia[6ai 

[tt)]v 6[e]a>pLav wpo$ Tt)v [ iL ] T 0VK op6[COs] to Svi>a[ . . 

[eav]rov ev{8aip]oviav k[. . i ] <w/ • [• •)<?" tcoi/ [ 

•5<JV I ] . v8([. . .]vcovl[. . . 

(. . .] Sia ne[. . . .]tijv ttj[p 

[. . .]Tey6e[. . .]pav cocr[. . 

Col. III. 



31 



ra<p . ,]pt . . a\ 



rey irpo? to ttjs ^Aa[/3?/y viro 



32 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



kaii] 

rai to yap Kara{ 

(3\a/3i]i> ((ptpev ay l 
TrpoatSoKa to (n{ 



5 Kai ya>pis tovt[ 
rovfievoi fii] nap[ 
o-rjp.ua Trjs ^apir[oi vopi 
^ocre? avTovs />a[&coy Ktx6 
iavTovs Kai irpoa[ 
10 aqbiKeaBat Kai k[ 

oo~ovaS>]noTe Tpon[ovs . . . . 



nnvpa Kai ttjv t avnjf 
7r pocpvXaKTjv eyi[ 

15 [. .](T€OV Trp00-TTO[ 
[....] T0VTCDV TTp[ 

[. . . .]vt(oi> VTrei[ 
[■ • -\ P[0.)Kapiav [ 
[. . .] Kai ov ivaXiv [ 
20 [. . . .jaw napa[ 
[. . . .}o~a SrjTrou I 

[ ]?'?' r0 L 



I. 2. yii'[f]o-[fl]a[ : yivr)[r]m is also possible. 

4 sqq. ' Nor, indeed, even when this further statement is made by the ordinary man, 
•' I fear all the gods and worship them, and to them I wish to make every sacrifice and 
offering." It may perhaps imply more taste on his part than the average, nevertheless by 
this formula he has not yet reached the trustworthy principle of religion. But do you, sir, 
consider that the most blessed state lies in the formation of a just conception concerning 
the best thing that we can possibly imagine to exist ; and reverence and worship this idea.' 

6. tvxovtwv is corrected by the first hand from 7roAXa>!». 

11-12. x"P l(IJTf \_P ] v mus t De a mistake for x a P" aTe P°s- 

30. o-e'/xi'w/Mi is used by Epicurus ap. Diog. Laert. ix. 77. 

32. A small fragment with lm at the end of a line perhaps belongs to the end of this 
line, and another fragment with \ip to 34, i. e. axT^irjcp. 

II. 1-8. Blass considers the meaning of this obscure passage to be that the ideal 
of the Supreme Being is to be honoured with feasting and pleasures like those commonly 
enjoyed at the festivals of the gods, but the wise man will also sometimes do homage to 
received opinions and the established laws relating to the worship of the gods ; cf. Plutarch, 
contra Epicur. beat. 21. p. 1 102 /<. In 8 either xpi>\x.tvus simply or xp^^ v " v < TOV must be read. 
Xpupffos ov gives no satisfactory sense. 

8-19. 'But let there be no question of fear in this, nor any assumption that your 
action will buy the favour of the gods. For why, "by Zeus," to use the vulgar 
phrase, do you fear them ? Is it because you think that you do them an injury ? 
Is it not plain in that case that you are making them inferior? Are you not then regarding 
the divine power as something mean, if it is inferior to you ? ' 

10. The reading vnoXri^n^vj is very doubtful; the termination is more like -tyi. 
X<'pio-Tu>via is a new word meaning ' buying of thanks.' ravra wparTtis must refer to 
something lost at the top of the column, probably fear of the gods, which was the subject 
of the first column and to which the speaker now reverts. 

19. ere : the lower stop is by the first hand, the higher was added by the person who 
inserted the others. 

20. There is not room for viru\[ii<pfv<u. 

25-28. The sense of this passage seems to be that men think it necessary to fear and 
honour the gods in order that other men may be restrained by the fear of the gods 



Plate V 



-O — - - 

5W7f 






No. CCXVI 



"■Mr 



No. CCXXXVI i/;) 




1?0 









«-. 







No. CCXXXVI (c) 



No. CCXXV 






1 „ 




CCXXXVI (a) 



N< 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



33 



from doing them wrong, pqre ftXdnreiv /it;re ftXcmrfadai was the Epicurean formula of justice 
(Diog. Laert. x. 1 50). Something like <h aXXoi is wanted as the subject of cWtfourac, but there 
is not room for that at the end of 28. The number of letters lost at the ends of 19 to 31 
ought not to exceed 3 or 4. tu>i> in 32 seems to be the end of the line. 



CCXVI. Rhetorical Exercise. 
Plate Y. I7-5X 19-4 cm. 

Parts of two columns from a speech by an anti-Macedonian orator upon a 
letter of Philip. The florid, Asiatic style of the fragment points to its being 
a rhetorical composition. 

Palaeographically, the papyrus, which is written in a large handsome uncial, 
is of considerable value, since its date can be fixed within narrow limits. It was 
found with a number of documents dated in the reigns of Tiberius and Claudius 
(e.g. ccliii, cclxxxv, ccxciii) in a mound which produced nothing later than about 
A. D. .5°- On the vciso is a letter written in a cursive hand of the first half of 
the first century, mostly covered up by another document of the same period, 
which was gummed over it in order to strengthen the roll. The writing on 
the recto, therefore, can hardly be later than Tiberius' reign ; while the great 
scarcity of papyri at Oxyrhynchus before the reign of Augustus, combined with 
the resemblance of the handwriting to that of early first century hands which 
approximate to a literary type, makes it very improbable that the papyrus 
goes back to the Ptolemaic period. Cf. cclxxxii and ccxlvi (both on Plate VII), 
the former of which presents many points of resemblance, while the general 
appearance of the other is slightly later. 

The corrections are apparently by the first hand. 

Col. I. Col. II. 

jr. 

awo //lay 6n-ioroX[j?y aV« [. ,]v cnro\co\e Ka[ 



Xrji' SovXeiav avT e{A]ei> [to] ruyr^i ttjs no[\ew we 

Oeptas avTiKaTa\\[a<T\ae irjtoKei' T(? aiyp'a\a>To? 

crOai Kat irov to Trtpipayji rj/xoov ytyovev [irov] n((o 

5 tov OL-^erai (ppovijpa ) 5 payovvTes t] vav/i[a)(o]vi>TfS 
T7?y rjly]ipovias ewi£i]T<oi XeXappeOa evr[av]6a yap 

yap eft 1 p-r\ rt Siapaprai'cot arOpccnoi nepiyey[pa]ppe 



34 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Tco \o[yi\apaii <pr\o-iv r\pnv 
iro\ep{rj\aeiv kcu rjnas 

10 £k[uvo> ] . . cov 

[ 13 letters ]ayr] a\ 
[ 13 letters jSevei 
[ 12 letters ] km vtrep 
17 letters ]ei 
a lines lost. 
17 [ 17 letters ]fie 



vol nacras ras e\Tri[Sa]s tcoi 

TTjs avayKTj^ Kaip[m] SovXev 

S 
10 aovaiv Tj/xeii' [jYT] anopdrjTOi 

eo-Tiv r\ Sr]fioKpaTta opov[o 

ovpev npos aWr/Xovs tois v[o 

pot's ivpevopip Kaprep€i[u 

e[v] tois Seivois emo-rapt 

15 [6]a Trjv ttjs eXevOepias ra 

£iv ovk tvKa.T[a\\enropev 

iv rois ottXois viKijaas 

e k 

vavuvecrdm raty S awo 

T(t>v (TTtcrroXcov annXais 

20 tovs f3a.[pfi]apovs €^airaTaTco[i 

rj Sf TQdv a6rjvaia>i> noXis 

crriTaTTeiv oi^x vn[aK)ov€if 

{ ] . . KCLl b\iKa]£z[iv 



'(Are we) at a threat in a single letter to exchange freedom for slavery? Whither 
has it vanished, that pride of empire for which we fought ? I am considering whether 
my reasoning is at fault. He says that he will declare war upon us ; and so shall we upon 
him . . . Have the walls of the city fallen ? what Athenian has been taken prisoner ? where 
either on land or sea have we failed in battle ? If men have had all their hopes crushed 
in war, they will be slaves to the necessity of the moment ; but our democracy's strong- 
hold has not been violated, we live in harmony with each other, we abide by the laws, 
we know how to be steadfast in times of peril, we never desert the banner of Freedom. 
When his arms are victorious, then let him triumph. Let the threats in his letters deceive 
barbarians ; but the city of Athens is wont to give commands, not to receive them. ..." 

II. 6. There is often not much difference between ij and ^ in this hand, but the first 
word is more like XeXfi^f^a than XcXamuda. 



CCXVII. Letter to a King of Macedon. 

13-1 X 7-3 cm. 

Fragment of a letter addressed to a king, no doubt Philip or Alexander, 
concerning the principles of government. Aristotle wrote a treatise on /3ao-i\eia 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 35 

for Alexander (Ar. Fr. ed. Rose p. 14H9), and it is possible that the fragment 
belongs to that or to the similar treatise of Theopompus (Cic. Ep. ad Att. 12, 40). 
The papyrus is written in an uncial hand resembling that of the Plato 
papyrus facsimiled in O. P. I. plate VI, and may be ascribed with little hesitation 
to the third century A. D. There is a remarkably high margin (7-2 cm) at 
the top. 

Kcmyti ret. npay/ia[Ta 10 noXiv apyovcriv yj-po 

ttoXv apuvcov ana Tofr^lray apyas oiaS. 

acoi' tcov nconore ) i)no[ 

yivofiivcov t) crrj (3a (p(av[ 

5 aikeia tov ravrrji rpo vacr. { 

irov kcll to tcov Kat ) 1 5 wop. . \ 

pCOf TOVTCOV I'SlOl' ) T(Ov[ 

vopov aval Su /cat o~ia[.]' [ 

paXiara to<? 01; Kara ?]8[ 



' (Since) the rule of your monarchy is far superior to that of all monarchies that have 
ever existed, its system and the characteristic feature of the present times ought to be law, 
especially among those who do not enjoy elective offices in an organized state.' 

11. oio>[. : or possibly To)[r. 



CCXVIII. Historical Fragment. 
13-6 x 12-4 cm. (Fr. a). 

Parts of three columns from a prose work, apparently a collection of TIapabo£a, 
or marvellous stories. This species of composition was popular at Alexandria ; 
cf. Susemihl, Alexandr. Litteratur-Gesch. I. 463 sqq. The upper part of the 
second column of the fragment is fairly well preserved, and gives a descrip- 
tion of two curious local usages. The precise nature of the first is obscured 
by the loss of the context, but it was a punishment for some kind of con- 
jugal infidelity ; and for the truth of the story given is cited the authority 
of Zopyrus and Cleitarchus. This is followed by an account of a trial by 
ordeal, which, on the death of a priest of Ares, the person chosen to succeed 
him had to undergo. The trial consisted in holding the sword of the god 
underneath the burning corpse, and from the manner in which this was done 
the innocence or guilt of the nominated successor became evident. It is not 
stated where these customs obtained. The barbarous nature of the first 

D 2 



36 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

suggests a non-Hellenic background ; while the mention of the priest of Ares 
shows that the locality was at least under Hellenic influence. Combining 
the internal evidence of the usages described with the citation of Zopyrus and 
Cleitarchus, it may perhaps be inferred that the scene is Asia Minor. Cleitarchus 
is presumably the historian of Alexander's Asiatic expedition, whose veracity 
was called in question by Cicero and Ouintilian, and whose style displeased the 
author of the treatise De Sublimitatc (§ 3). The identification of Zopyrus 
is more difficult. Several scattered references to a writer or writers of this name 
are found. A Zopyrus of Colophon or Clazomenae, who was a historian and 
geographer, is placed in the third century B.C. (cf. Susemihl, op.cit. II.467sqq.). 
Whether or no this is the Zopyrus quoted in our fragment remains a matter of 
doubt. The position of his name in front of that of Cleitarchus perhaps 
implies that he preceded Cleitarchus either in date or in point of authority. It 
is possible that two other authors are quoted in connexion with the account of 
the trial by ordeal (see note on Fr. (c)), but this is not sufficiently certain to make 
their identity worth discussion. 

The papyrus is written in a small, rather delicate, sloping uncial hand, which 
may probably be referred to the third century. An addition in cursive has 
been made at the top of Col. III. No stops, paragraplii, or other lection signs 
occur, v at the end of a line is rather frequently written as a stroke above 
the preceding vowel. The common )-shaped sign is used to fill up short lines. 

Fr. (a). 

Col. I. Col. II. 

]tt)v ovira. [Kar]a (pvcrty po)p(pTj Trapaptvti 

]r/)a([.] . [yvv]aiKOS aXXys Trapav prj Xap 

]eano . . . {@a\va>v eav Se cf>a>pa8rj rcov [cr]v 

\rrjaiv €0 otco § 

5 ] . Ket[. . .]o [. . ,~\i<ov Trapafiaivaiv anoreppe 

av\ap.vricnv 5 [tcci] ra fiopia avrov xai irapa tows 

\ Trapr]yyei\[f racpovs avri]S KaraKaifrai icr 

/j]t] TrpoKpii'7} Topoyai (convpos km KXtirapyos 

]os opytaOeis ras ea,v tepevs airoOavq rov ape(os ne 

10 ]Xay treTTorjcrf ptar(W{fTa)i tvKoapicos vno too 

)tt]s xpoi'os v 10 eyywpicov Kai e(y ri)va roirov ) 

] KaTaxXyo-pco (peperai Srjpocnov pera rr\v rpt 

] . . y aTTtKTfivi tt]i' rjpfpai' Katoi'Tcoi' 8e rm 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



37 



•5 



]a nore 
}s puva[ 
\]eyoyTai 
\a,Td 



[cr vyyei'cof o yiipOTOir)6us vivo 
[t]ov Srfjiov (axopos vttoti6t} 

15 [(7t] TOO VCKpto TO TOV 6iOV £<<pO? 

Kut cny»;y yero/zei'J/s fiaOuas 
tap 1 fo/it/ncoy \afj.(3avet. ra 
yavofjievQiy eav Se ey/cA^/m 
Toy twos e^Tj crvviiStjcrtu eni 

20 to) t[o\v o\i]8-qpov vno^X-qO-q 

[v]ai a[ ]erai /cat auroy e[. . . 

[.]« /ca[rf?y]op6ta? a Trapeyo/^o-e] 
ety toj/ 6[(o]y 8irjyovp.(vos 8 . . 
evov8[. ,]i/ Aoyaw [t]co^ a/i[. .] 

25 r?? KaT[.] . . [.}poi>i[. , .] . a>[. . .] 
par cr[ 
ynep r[ 
ap X e\[ 



3° &f[ 



Col. III. 



Fr. (b). 



a+[ 






a«x[ 


TTC0 /if/Of[ 


]£»[• • • 


Acorf 


Tt]<reve[.]q[ 


\)(a>o-ao-K[.} 


TG>[ 


15 t^^ 6vya[repa 


]f \01Tl£u TT)V 


y€t[ 


dovs avt[ 


]y earl 8 (vto 


5 ira<ra\ 


avp:(po[p 


5 yjepo/xei/oy ) 


\acrui[ 


Tovao~a[ 


]/^ei' tj; irap 


Kaivrj[ 


yiav a<r[ 


]tohtto[. .y 


ap X o[ 


20 8 a.Kovo~a\ 


oypai racs 


<TVv{ia[ 


Kct.Tr]o\ 


] <xiK(\(ii>v km 


10 Oeas y[ 


(pl\0Tlfl[ 




Ka/ca>[ 


pteye8t[i 


] tTTtiSav re 


{t]Tovo-a[ 


 [.]M 


t}o) ireSia) Toy 



}f?° 



38 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. (4 Fr. (d). 

[ >/>«[ M 

[ ]oX7JO-[ ]0K[ 

[ ]S KtX.1 fav[ ]j?T[ 

[ ] irepny<poy[ }kt[ 

5 [. . . .^firjTiv @iaaafi\ 5 }o<rai a{ 

K[aiT€iS[T]] a[v]v Kaiv . { ]A ta "'[ 

niytipoycn evKa.T<xir[ . . . . 

[ ]--[-]^fXf • •.'[ 

TafSi . [. .}vt{. ,]a . . . [ Fr. (e). 

10 Kp . . . »<[.] . Ti8a{ . 

TOO l'8[. .V. . CO/WM . f t-] ^ 

avra[. p.]eTpiou Ko\a<ri[v pay p[ 

aicoy StKTT)^. .]]y 07Tto[ ei<7^)[ 

[.M. • .]raBv[. . .}v[ 

15 [ ]°"«4 



Col. II. ' ... so long as the natural form remains, if he does not intrigue with another 
woman. If, however, he is caught transgressing [these ordinances], he is mutilated, and the 
members are burnt at her tomb. Such is the account of Zopyrus and Cleitarchus. If a 
priest of Ares dies he is decently laid out by the natives and carried after the third day 
to a public place. While the corpse is being burnt by the relatives, the temple-attendant 
who has been elected by the people places beneath it the sword of the god. A deep 
silence is maintained ; and if it is rightly done, he receives the customary privileges. But 
if he has any crime upon Jiis conscience, on the steel being held under the body . . . and 
he [is liable to] accusations for his offence against the god 

Fr. (a). I. 11. x l6vos could be read in place of xp° v °s  K xp 6vos is r 'g nt » T 1' ma y De 
the termination of a word like TtTpaerrjs. 

12. KaraKXvcrixa : the letter after the second a is rather more like p than k, and the 
traces following could be read as p- ; the letter before a- may be 7. 

II. 4. The letter written (by the first hand) over a, at the beginning of this line most 
resembles 8, but might be read as n. Possibly the scribe intended to record a variant 
rfjp . . . . lav instead of t&v . . . . tu>v, but then he ought to have written r, above twv. Or 
aw I [yevjiSaw may be read, with the insertion of (in-o) before toV. 

5. ra /xopia: i.e. ra alSnla. 
10. ti/wi : 1. Tifa. 

13. [o-]uyy«><a>!> : [y^eiTovwv is a possible alternative. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 39 

2i. Perhaps a\p(S\iv\eTm or o[iofr]nw, sc. to <pao--yni>oi>. But the corpse or the 
operator may also be regarded as the subject of the mutilated verb. 

22. The first a of /cari/yopcias and the beginnings of the following lines (23-30), with the 
exception of the top of r of tov in 23, are contained upon a detached fragment, which 
could be placed here with no hesitation if it were not for 24; there, however, the reading 
is not certain. 

The doubtful c i at the beginning of the line may equally well be v, and it is tempting to 
read ovt6s *'[au|r]oC «iTr;yop« Saa. But the letter before era seems clearly to be a and not 0. 

irapevnfi\j](je v : the doubtful a is more like e . 

28. Possibly there may be an 1 lost between e and X[. 

Fr. {/>). 4. euro : the letter transcribed as v may be <o. 

Fr. (c). The appearance of the papyrus suggests that this fragment belongs to Col. II ; 
and it could well be placed so that the first line joins II. 26. 28 might then run apx«*[ ao ] r 
km £tji/[o8otoj ?, preceded in 27 by luropova-i ; cf. II. 6, 7. Archelaus could be the x a P n yi> c '"P 0S 
ttjs wo 'AXtgdvBpov miTr)8([(rris yns (Diog. Laert. ii. 4. 1 7), or the author of the 'ifiKxpuij, who is 
included by Susemihl among the napaSo£oypd(poi. 

4. Ti^>ov[ : it does not seem possible to read the second letter as a. 

13. 8 may be read in place of a at the beginning of the line. 

Fr.(^). 3. This line was the last of a column. 



CCXIX. Lament for a Pet. 

12-2 x 18-4 cm. (Fr. <?). 

Fragment from the end of a lament, apparently for the loss of a fighting- 
cock. The speaker is a man or youth, who professes to be quite disconsolate 
in his affliction, and intimates his intention of suicide. Whether there is some 
allegorical signification underlying all this is doubtful. Of course aKtKTatp can 
have the wider sense of ' consort ' : and 1. 22 is not easy to explain on the 
supposition that the loss of a bird is the only allusion. On the other hand, 
it hardly seems possible to start from the more general meaning of dAeWcop, and 
to give the lamentation a merely erotic motive. The date of composition is 
probably not much earlier than that of the actual papyrus. The piece was of 
some length, for there are traces in the left-hand margin of the papyrus of a 
previous column. It is written in rather flowery and poetical language, and 
recalls the ' Alexandrian Erotic Fragment ' of G. P. I. Perhaps an attempt 
will be made to reduce the present composition to a metrical scheme, as has 
been effected by some critics in the case of the ' Erotic Fragment/ It is 
noticeable that the ends of the lines so far as they are preserved correspond 
with pauses in the sense, and that they are accordingly not quite uniform in 
length ; and that in each line the penultimate syllable is, or may be, short. 
Hiatus is frequent. 

The papyrus is written in a rough and rather difficult cursive hand of the 
earlier part of the first century. It was found with a number of documents 



4° 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



i.5 


letters 


15 


)> 


J 3 


») 


12 


M ] 


12 


1 


i5 


») 


16 


j) 


17 


!) 



dating from the earlier part of the century (e.g. cclix, cclxxxv) ; and though 
perhaps scarcely so old as the oldest of these it is not likely to have been 
separated from them by any considerable interval. 1 adscript is frequently 
added where not required, as is common at this period ; and there are two 
or three other mis-spellings. 

Fr. (a). 

]s ava[ ]..[....]. i? 

. ercou vy[. .] . <5 V#[. . . .]v 

] . aTtjv iSia>[.] KaWovrju 

of. .] . eymv ev rt]{i o]8a>i 

]vra>ai[. .]»y[. . .] . S 

]tcov eflijP [. . ,]v 

]v Kai TToWa [. . . pa>v 

.1.0". r.l(X r ] aXeKTopa p.oy [8]yva(ii6a 

lr»; . . aa<rai[. .]a<ro> e< irepinaTOV 

. . .1 . 16 o{. . . .}<rai nap aXiSpoaois 

. . .]kov<t[. .} . [. .]vrjaa[.]Ta tov /3a/?[ ]x>?< 

n]aiSos e[<p]v\a<r<rev fiXos fiov Tpixjxov 

re]Kvov rrj[p)a>v ev reus ay/caXat? 

[anopo}y/J.ai nov fia8i<T(o r] vavs pov epayrj 

tov K}a[r]a[6]vniov anoXecras opviOa fiov KXami 

<p\pe to epvio[v] Tpo<pr)v avTov neptXa^wi 

tov p[a)(]ipov tov ewepao-TOV tov eXXi]inxov 

\ap[iv t]ovtov £KaXovp.r)v jieyas ev tu> @i<oi 

[o] 
20 Kai {eX]eyofir]v p.aKapi[o}s avSpts ev Tots (piXoTpocpt 

■tyvyofiaytoi yap a[X]eKTCop rjo-T0\r)Ke fiov 

Kai OaKaOaXiraSo? epaaOets e/iei; evKareXine 

aXX emOeis XiBov e/iaTOv em ttjv KapSiav 

Ka6[t]]o-vxao-op.ai yfie[i]s S vyiaivere (piXoi 

Fr. (/;). 



M 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 41 

] • M 

]uovfj[ 

]l? VOCTo{ 

5 ]yav[ 

]iro\i . [ 
jre/4 
Kara \\fvy[rjv 

Fr. (a). 15 sqq. ' ... I am at a loss where to go. My ship is shattered. I weep for 
the loss of my sweet bird. Come, let me take the chick he nurtures (?), he, my warrior, 
my beauty, my Greek cock. For his sake was I called great in my life, and deemed happy, 
comrades, in my breeding cares. I am distraught, for my cock has failed me ; he fell in 
love with Thacathalpas (?) and deserted me. But I shall find rest, having set a stone upon 
my heart ; so fare ye well, my friends.' 

Fr. (a). 2. The last letter of the line may be v, in which case the preceding letter 
is a or f . 

8. ~\pav : v might be read in place of p, and [o-r/]iw restored. 

IO. Perhaps T7]prj(Tas. 

it. The letters between ^a-a and Spoo-ois are very doubtful. Instead of nap, o-(or y or 
t)(v or <r(y, t,)c\o might be read. The vestiges following suit 8 rather better than a. S«i 
or Sou would be just possible. 

15. 1. eppnyrj. 

17. Possibly there is a reference to some relic of the cock. 

20. c in av&pes is strangely formed and may be intended for o. There is a hole in the 
papyrus above the final 1 of (pCKorpocpi, where the o would have been if it was written ; 

1. l£tXoTpO(£l'[o(ls). 

22. eaKa8a\-rrds is conceivably the name of a hen. Or perhaps, as Blass suggests, 
Sam is for rdxa. On tpiv for ipe cf. Dieterich, Untersuch. z. Gesck. d. Gr. Sprache, 190. 

23. cparov is a later form of epavrov frequent in papyri. 

24. vpeis : v is badly formed, and may be meant for 1. 

Fr. (6). There is a blank space below the remains of the last line of this fragment. 
Either, therefore, the fragment comes from the bottom of a previous column ; or, since the 
lines in Fr. (a) are irregular in length, the blank space after line 7 may be accounted for 
by supposing that a short line succeeded, in which case Fr. (6) gives the ends of some 
lines from the upper part of the column preserved on Fr. (a). But it is not possible to 
combine (a) 2 and (5) 8. 



CCXX. Treatise on Metres. 
Plate VI (Col. VII). Height 16-6 cm. 

This papyrus contains on the recto fragments of a work on Prosody, on the 
verso Homeric Scholia (ccxxi). The hand on the recto is a round well-formed 
upright uncial of good size, which may be assigned to the end of the first or 



42 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(more probably) the early part of the second century. Some additions and 
corrections in the MS. have been made by a different second century hand. The 
corrector is also responsible for the high points marking a pause which have 
been inserted rather plentifully, and probably for the single accent that occurs 
(VII. 8). The paragraphi are by the original scribe, who may also have 
inserted the solitary rough breathing in XIII. 5. The scholia on the verso 
seem to have been written before the end of the second century. Before being 
utilized for this second purpose the papyrus, which had no doubt become worn, 
was cut down, so that of the metrical treatise only the upper parts of the 
columns — perhaps not more than one half of what they originally were — are 
preserved. 

The MS. is a good deal broken, but the approximate position of all but the 
smallest fragments can fortunately be determined from the scholia. The 
number of lines of Homer covered by a single column of scholia varies from one 
to fourteen, and it is therefore impossible to tell exactly how many columns 
a given number of lines may have occupied. For the purpose of placing the 
fragments nine or ten lines of Homer at most may be taken as the average 
amount treated in a column. Three columns of scholia occupy the same space 
in the papyrus as two and a half columns of the metrical treatise. With these 
premises the gaps between the various columns of the latter may be roughly 
estimated. Between I and II, and between II and III, corresponding to I, II, 
and III in the scholia, as much as four or five columns may be missing. III-IV 
(= Schol. Ill and IV), and V-VI (= Schol. V-VII), are continuous, and IV-V 
may be so. VII-X (= Schol. VIII-XIII) are also continuous, but between 
VI and VII at least one column has been lost, and very possibly more, though 
measurements indicate that the number missing cannot be two. Between X and 
XI two columns probably are wanting; XI-XII (= Schol. XIV-XV) are 
continuous. XII-XIII are continuous if there is only one column of scholia 
lost between XV and XVI ; if the gap there extended to two columns, one 
column between XII and XIII is missing. Between XIII and XIV (— Schol. 
XVI and XVII) there is another lacuna of at least a column. 

The metres treated of are the Nicarchean (Col. Ill), which is not otherwise 
known; the Anacreontean, which is regarded as an Ionic metre (Col. VII) and 
considered successively in its relations to the Phalaecean (Col. VIII) and 
Praxillean metres (Col. IX), and the iambic dimeter (Col. X) ; the Parthenean, 
which is apparently discussed first in connexion with the Anacreontean and 
derived from the Cyrenaic (Col. XI), and secondly as a logaoedic form (Col. 
XII) ; and the Asclepiadean metre (Col. XIV), which was about to be discussed 
when the papyrus finally breaks off. The system expounded in connexion with 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 43 

these different metres, though not in itself novel, is here presented in a novel 
form. It is that of the metra derivata (p-irpa Tiapayuya), and its essence is the 
derivation of all metres either from the dactylic hexameter or the iambic 
trimeter, the two metra principalia (apxtyova), by various forms of manipulation 
(adicctio, detractio, concinnatio, permutatio) ; cf. Rossbach and Westphal, Mctrik 
der Griechen, i. p. 119 sqq. Thus, for example, our author derives the 
Anacreontean verse from the Phalaecean by cutting off the first syllables. This 
metrical theory has been hitherto known to us exclusively from Latin writers, 
though, as indicated by the use of Greek technical terms, it had certainly 
a Greek origin. Westphal traces it back to Varro, and postulates (op. cit. 
p. 173) the existence of a Greek treatise -nepl pATpmv presenting this theory of 
derivation. Of such a treatise the following fragments formed part, and they 
thus fill up a gap in the history of the ars metrica. It may be noted that the 
papyrus does not satisfy all the conditions which Westphal considered that 
the Greek original would fulfil. One of these was an ignorance of the ' Anti- 
spastic ' scheme of division, which is certainly to be found in our author ; cf. 
notes on VIII. 1, XIV. 13. 

The metrical system upon which this work is founded is of course separated 
by a wide interval from the more scientific metrical theory represented by 
Aristoxenus and the early metricists, although some survivals of the old and 
genuine tradition may even here be recognized (cf. notes on VIII. 9 sqq., IX. 2). 
The period at which this particular treatise was written cannot be very 
accurately fixed. The date of composition may have been B.C., but it must 
have been considerably later than Callimachus, from whom a quotation is made. 
On the other hand it cannot have been later than the end of the first 
century A. D. on the ground of the date of the papyrus. The style is fair, 
and shows care in the avoidance of hiatus. The treatise is addressed to a friend 
(cf. I. 10, III. 17), who is perhaps also a pupil (cf. XI. 16); and some rather 
naive autobiographical details occur (V, VI). 

Not the least interesting feature of this MS. are the fragments contained 
in it of unknown lyric poems which are quoted rather frequently in illustration 
of the various metres discussed. The poets, citations from whom can be 
identified, are Sappho, Anacreon, Aeschylus, Callimachus, and Sotades. Ale- 
man, Simonides, and Pindar are also mentioned by name. Of the unknown 
quotations one or two are quite possibly from Sappho. In the papyrus, quotations 
are always so written that they project slightly into the left-hand margin. 

We are indebted to Professor Blass for much assistance in the recon- 
struction of this text, as well as for a number of valuable suggestions and 
criticisms. 



44 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. I. 



m 



}re/ie[t]s t[ 
5 \ji . . av .[ 

}ov tis \ai[ 
]tov iap.f$o{v 
] Kai tov 8i(3pax[vv 
} \apiev ecrTi [ 
10 a>] (piXjare 8ia ir[ 
~\rraTcov 8i8ay[ 
8]fi£co aot napa[ 

] iTTOp.ivrjV [ 

T\qv yaipav re[ 

I 5 f]v TOVTOiS- 

].ieo-[.] 6a.Ka[ 



Col. II. 



Col. III. 

[rr\itf)VKOTa>[v y]uvt-aQa[i 
[K]ara Trpo(r6[«Ti}v Kai kcl 
[r]a acpaipeaiu [ov)tco Stj ) 
[\]ov oti- Kai tt[o}(ti Kai cr^rj 
5 /xaai Tois avTOis apcpo 

[r]epa xpr/rat" 810 [Kai] Kavtov 
[0] avros earai- k[cu t]ovtov 
[ic]ai tov tpaXaiKe[io]v /xo ) 
[v]r] rr] TeXfvraia <rv\\a^7]i 
10 [(3p]axyrepos- Kai yap Kara 
[tj?V irpam^v y^copav Kai 

[To]vTO TO fJ.€TpOl> TOIS 

[&cm]AAa/3o£y evaXXacr 
[crerai]' Kai rravTcov Lie 

15 [7" e X et ] Ta>v Tponcov o 
[fioicos] Kai to fiKapyeiov 
[SiOTrep] co cpiXTaTe Kai crvX 
[Aa/3]ai? ov rais 8ex[a\ p.o 
[vai]s XprjaeTai [aXXa Kai 

20 [7^^]e;[o]<7il'• coy k[. .]eX[. . 



]« 



Col. IV. 

about 9 letters ]fatoii[ 
» » ]Xovs[ 

» ,, ]&«[ 



Col. V. 

^P TTpOTCpO^y TOUTOU TOV uAk^uvu Kat 
TOV 0-lp.U>]vl6T| KOTU 

[coo\p.r)v yap nore npcoTOS 
[i\^€vprjKivai ToSe to 



Col. VI. 

TravTeXios iva So£[aip.i too 
ovti ttji noXei Keya[picr6ai 



Plate VI 







i * - N ) f • r 



H 






>;cTcf 

« F * flit 






No. CCXX 






i, 



^ -v.-!v-X ft, l^>»v).»'7 v> N'r'ti'Jf 

'♦t .ji>4 iiV.*. *spJ j >.-.cr'i.->'r *«u.V:fcJ 
: .'t i £u if ' "•«»"* T '^ rCj ' *T^  



M^re€»Cj ft ^c«x>€ 



../■ 






9 



No. CCXX I 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



45 



10 



15 



p](TpoV eyavpicov 6 cos 
e]vperr]s cov Kawov Tl 
vos perpov pera ravra 
evpov .... roi'l aicr^y 
Xov Kt\prjpivov avT]a>: 



vb 



12 letters ]v rrjv 

1 1 „ }ene 

12 „ }irav 

1 3 ,, J-rroXeXe 
J 5 .- ]f 



Col. VII. 






avaJKpeovreiov €ctt[i] 
pd\rpov to Tocovro- 

<f>(p} vScOp (f)(p OIVOV CO 

wai] 

TToX'Xot Sd TTapLCOVlKOV 

avr)o KaXovaiv ewei tov 
tco]v icovikcov yavovs 
aTr]T(o-6ai Sokc. Kai pa\ 
Xov] t]viK av iyr\ tov a 
va)naio~Tov [n]pcoTov 
Ka]i tov Tp[o)(]aiov e£r]s 
Trap]aTrXrjcrico? (Kfivois 
toi]s pepecri tcov icovi 

KCOV] TOIS TOIo[v)tOIS' 

Sia to]v TepircK[epav)v[o]v 

 • • .]r?[-M ' 



Kai npos tovtco Kouv[ocro 
epos eivai vvv ovv t] pav 
5 aprj npoOvpta fKKeio~6co 

13 letters ]i Kai rots 
cpav'i 10 letters ]rts* '/ 



Col. VIII. 

S (I TIS TTfS TTpCOTl]S St 

iroSias TravTa to. cryrjpa 
to. Trpio\ai\- Kai [K}aTaXiwoi 
povov aVT-qs ^pa^eiav 
5 Kai to, Xoltto: tov cttivov 

T€XetCO0~€L TOVTO TO Sl 

ptTpov iSe yovv ecrTco 
TccSf L <£]aAa(>ce[ta]" 
t) Xrjpvos to naXawv ei 
10 t[i?] aXXi]- 

[ev£a]pr]v TaSe to[i]s Oeois 
anacri 



WTepa S ayva nap epcoros a 
cppoSeiTa- 



15 tovtcov y[a]p ovTcov cpa 
XaiK[ei]cov awoKOWTe 
crdco[cr}av at npcoTai crvX 
Xafiat Kai yevrjaerai to a 

VaKpiOVTilOV OVTCOS 

20 t[o traX)aiov e[t] tis aXX?;' 



4 6 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. IX. 

vcos Se koli TrapaTrXr/crKos 
kcli tov npagiXXewv crrt 
)(ov repwv res Svo ray 
Trpcoras <rv\\a/3as not 
5 r]&€t to avaxpeovTei 
ov KadoXov Se Kairi tov 



Col. X. 



tov Traaas a(f>eX<ov T«y 
ray e/c r^y TrpooTrjs x 03 
pay irapa piav fipayeiav 
[o anoreXecrei to peTpov 
o/ioiw aKonei yovv to, 
Se' KaraXeXonroTa ray 
wpcoTas <TiAXa£?ay 
pev ecpatveO a creXava' 



15 oviav re Kai vyeiav 
era (pvyoipt naiSes rjfia- 
SvvaTat Se tis vopi£eiv 

O L 

air apfiiKcov StpeTpmv 
KaTaXrjKTiKoov yeive 
-•o cr6a[i T]oSe- Kai [e]neaT[i]v 



p[ev 6]eXcov pa^ecrOai 
x[ai . . ,]opevwv ava 
Tr\aio~\rov Kar apxj]v eo~Tai 
5 t[o ajxrjpa toiovtov 
8[e X]vktios peveiTrjs 
o [Se] [lev 8eXa>v pa^e 
<r[8ai] 
avawaicrTov yap evovra 

10 Tr[paiT]oi> TavTa av[v]ep 
ir[enr]Tei ro<y avaxpeov 
r[eicu]y crnovSeiov Se 
[rjyov]v lapjBov KaTa irpco 
[ttjv x]<opav XaftovTa tra 

15 [Xt irXeio]v acpicrTaTat tov 

[ ]f [•] • • • «"«[ 

[ ]y tov TidevT[os 

[ ] em to nXeiov [ 

[. . . .]coy ovtco to pe[ 
20 [rpov] Trpo[K]eiTai ti 

[ ] oyy Tp[. 



Col. XI. 

0VT0' 

[r]aSe Traa\eiv e6eXei$ [ 
onoiov ev T<o irpojxr] 
8ei TiQrjo-i iraXtv aio-yy 
5 [Aoy o]vT<os- 

[. . . ,]a>v SvaKeXaSoov 
\crKo\rreiv S ei OeXois eTc 
[Kai] Sia avvTopcov airo 
Ko]irTe tov KvprjvaiKov 



Col. XII. 

vov vira\pyov -rrpo<5 Ta 
XoyaoiS[iKa vvv pev ovv 
virepTe[6]Tj[vai Set SyXooOr] 
aopeva ev tco [peTa tovto v 
5 nopvqpari r[a ro<y Xoya 
oi8[iKots Kai TcoSe koi 
va>s vnap)(oi>T\a epoo S ev 
6aSe paXXov n[epi tcov 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



47 



T P l 



io [to]v npcoToi' ^8iVi<rv\\a.(3oi> 
[n]oSa' K0Li to xaTaXetiTO ) 
[p\vov npocpc-popevos 
[no^irjcrtis ToSi to p[e]) 
[rpo\v ovtcos' 

15 [....] napOevov Kopijv' 
[ei p](v co (f>i\TaT( o-a.<pes 
[ctoi] ToSe to kcoXov Ka 
[raX]e<7rc Kai prj Sia nXe[i 
[ov]cov tTKoneC peTa(3a[i 

20 [ve S] 67r[t] . e . [. ,}ti\ov ) 



pu£ovcov ev[ 

10 Aa^csi' evXoyov [Se napa 
Xafieiv Kavova pe [nat Ka 
TaOeaOat tovtov ir[poTe 

pov TOIOVTOV 



15 to nap6eveio[v KaXov 

ptVOV p(Tp[oV 

ntvSapos Ka[ 

TTjV TT(pTTT[r]V 



Col. XIII. 

j T0VT0 p-l 

TtXiVT\aiav avXXafiy-qv 
t]coi irpoK€ip[ei'(ot 
]ti Sopots [ 
5 ]peTpa>r b[ 

}toc% 
r]jyy yap j3p[axeias 

jcryy n{ 

IO ]{€!>[ 

]■ • <°A 

3 lines lost. 
15 trvXXa]fir]v a>[ 

}pav noiov[ 
(3paytia\v avTc pampas 
]t" o6ev Ka[i 
j irpoeceTai (p[<nvr]v 
20 ]co Se Xeye[ 



Col. XIV. 
v to ScoSe[K 



. ,]a tovs 

Tpip€Tpo[. 



5 [ ]ov tovt[. 

[ ]a <rrvyea)[. 



[. . .]eco$ pep ovv [ 

[nepc t\ov ao~KXi]niab\eiov 
10 [X€yco]pev tov Se [Kavova 
[. . . .]v tjStj tovto[v Ka 
Taypacpcopev' 



Kj] • w 


\j w 


w[ — ^ — 



14 [tov acr}KXr)Tr[i.a]8c-[cov . 

4 lines lost. 
19 [>[ 



4 8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Frs. (a) and (6). Fr. (c). Fr. (/). 



4 
Cv[ 

t(ct[ 

5 t° v \ 
8a>{ 

Ml 

«Xco L 





Fr. 


W- 


jepov yvovs [ 






Fr. 


(4 


|t€C 






](f>veeacr 






]i>eiois { 








Fr 


 W 




1« 





M 

]»X[ 
5 M 



Fr. Qf) 
Fr. (*). 



The recto of Frs. («') to (;?) is blank. 

I. There is no clue to the subject of this column, 
io. 4>i\Tare : cf. III. 1 7, &c. <l>t\ia re might be read. 

II. The first letter may be X or n. 

16. This is a quotation in illustration of what has preceded. 

III. ' . . . which are naturally produced by addition and by subtraction. It is thus 
evident that both metres employ the same feet and arrangement. Accordingly the scheme 
of this metre is the same as that of the Phalaecean, only shorter by the last syllable. For 
in that metre also the feet of two syllables are interchangable at the beginning of the verse, 
and all the variations open to the Nicarchean metre are shared by it. Hence.^ dear friend, 
it will employ not only the regular ten syllables, but also a larger number.' 

The Nicarchean metre, which is the subject of discussion in this column, is unknown 
from any other source. It is, however, clear from the comparison with the Phalaecean 
(cf. VIII) that the scheme was — c (also w w — ) w^-w — w — . 

4. The punctuator read <wno Sr/Xowin, which he took with what precedes. In the 
absence of the context it is impossible to say that this may not be right; but, as the passage 
stands, the punctuation followed in the translation seems preferable. 

6. [rai] : there is barely room for this supplement, but [6] is not enough. 

17. [S.oTTfp]: the supplement is a little long for the lacuna, which five letters would 
sufficiently fill. 

20. [jr\]fi[o]cHi' : i.e. eleven, by the resolution of the first long syllable into two short 

ones : cf. 10 sqq. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



49 



V. 1-7. ' I once thought that I had been the first to discover this metre, and I prided 
myself upon the discovery of a new metre. I subsequently found that it had been used by 
Aeschylus, and still earlier by Alcman and Simonides.' 

At the top of this column an omission in the text has been supplied by the corrector. 
The place where the omission had occurred is marked by the sign in the right margin 
opposite line 8, and the word nW (' see above ') was no doubt written above the line at the 
precise point where the additional words were to be inserted, corresponding to the k6.tq> 
with which they are concluded. This is the regular method in such cases ; cf. ccxxiii. 83, 
note and 126, O. P. I. xvi. III. 3. 

1 sqq. It is impossible to tell what this metre was that the writer supposed himself to 
have discovered. For the language cf. the lines of Pherecrates on the invention of the 
metre called after his name (Hephaest. x and xv) IMpes, npoaxere tov vovv | e^vprjpan nmva, I 

(TVfJLTTTVKTOLS (lVinrai(TTOlS. 

VI. ' . . . completely, in order to appear really to have conferred a favour on the city, 
and to be an innovator as well. As it is, let my good will be made known ..." 

rrjt ttoXo. : i.e. the town in which the writer lived and which expected some novelties 
from its professors and teachers. 

3. Kaii'[o(ro]0of ? cf. V. The compound is not found elsewhere. 

VII. 3-17. ' Of the Anacreontean metre this is a specimen: — 

v V — w — O — — 

" Water bring and wine withal, boy." 
' Many .term this Parionic, because it appears to border on the class of Ionic metres, 
especially when it has the anapaest standing first and the trochee next, similarly to such 
parts of Ionic verses as these : — 

*J V — — \J \J — — 

''Unto Zeus, wielder of thunder."' 

2. In the metrical scheme there are some slight traces of ink above and below a hole 
in the papyrus between the two trochees. But they do not appear to represent a line of 
division, which ought to have been carried down to meet the horizontal line below. It may 
then be assumed that the writer derived the Anacreontean verse from the lonicus a maiore 
(cf. 7 sqq.), by cutting off the first and last two syllables from a series of three feet : 

|uu, — ^ c w, |ww. For the admissibility of — w instead of ^ — in the 

middle of the verse cf. 12. 

5. The quotation is from Anacreon (Bergk, Fr. 62. 1). 

10. There is not room for \Jfy\dnTeo8ai. 

17. This is the latter part of a Sotadean verse (one of the forms of the lonicus a maiore) 
quoted by Hephaest. c. xi. The complete line is "Hp-qv wore <pao\v Ala tov TfpiriKipawov. 

VIII. ' If from the first two feet all the component parts are removed, and only a 
short syllable and the rest of the verse are left, this dimeter will be effected. For example, 
these are Phalaecean verses : — 

" Lemnos, foremost, in olden time, of cities." 

— \J — \J \J — !_;_ \J — — 

" Thus entreated I all the gods of heaven." 

" From Eros wings Aphrodite holy goddess." 
' Cut off the first syllables from these Phalaecean verses, and the Anacreontean measure 
will result, thus : — 

" most, in olden time, of cities." ' 
The Anacreontean metre, which is the topic of the preceding column, as well as of the 
two columns following, is here considered in relation to the Phalaecean. 

E 



50 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

i . TTjt npcoTrjs Smo&ias : the division of the Phalaecean verse here indicated is the same 
as that of Hephaest. (c. x.) who describes the Phalaecean verse as a catalectic trimeter 

povqv rqv npdiTrjV (sc. <Tv£vyl<iiA dvTKTTTaaTLKijV e')(OU, ras Se e£r/s tiWas lapfttKus, i.e. Zi — — w, 

W — W — , w . 

3. The metaphorical sense of npicrai is curious. There is no alternative to the reading. 

9-14. The source of none of these three quotations is known. The fact that the 
third of them, which has twelve instead of eleven syllables, is given as an instance of the 
Phalaecean metre, is remarkable. This is possibly due to confusion, which some suppose 
to be the explanation of the statement (e.g. Caes. Bass. p. 258) that Sappho used the 
Phalaecean metre, though no example is quoted from her poems. But the citation is rather 
to be regarded as a confirmation of the view of Wilamowitz-Mollendorff. who considers 
the Phalaecean to be an Ionic metre, and the forms — i^— , ww — w, — w — — and 

ww , w w — w, — w — to be equivalent [Melanges Weil, p. 449 sqq.). According to 

Caes. Bass. p. 261 Varro called the Phalaecean verse Ionicum irimetrum ; and Synesius' 
sixth Hymn offers an example of the mixture of Phalaecean and Ionic trimeters. On the 
other hand this analysis does not agree with the scheme given by our author (cf. note on 
VIII. 1), who makes ^ w — w, not — w — , the first foot. But the inclusion of the 

dodeca syllabic ww w w — w — w under the Phalaecean metre may be a survival 

of older tradition similar to that noticed in IX. 2, note. 

12. The papyrus is damaged where a stop after mrna-i would have been if it were 
written. 

IX. ' In an analogous and similar manner if from the Praxillean verse the first two 
syllables are cut off, the Anacreontean metre will result ; or to make a general rule for this 
case also, if all the syllables of the first foot are removed except one short syllable, the 
metre will be produced in the same way. Take these lines, of which the first syllables 
have been left behind : — 



XJ — — 



''Then appeared the moon uprising." 

O W — V — v — — 

" From distress, and health's enjoyment." 

i» v -» V — V — — 

" May I fly, my comrades; youth's bloom." 
' It may be thought that catalectic iambic dimeters produce the same result . . . ' 

1. Probably iiropejvas. 

2. 7rpa|tXXfiov : the scheme of the Praxillean metre is ^ — w w — w — w — — . 

Hephaestion describes it (c. xi.) as rpiperpa jipaxVKardXrjKTa, a ttjv piv 7rpaiTT]v £x €L i<oviKqv Ttjv 8i 

Scvrepav TpoxaiKfjv, and quotes as an example the verse of Sappho 7rX^pi;j piv e<pmv(T <! o-iXiiva 
which is also used as an illustration here (1. 14). Hephaestion's division of the metre is 

therefore w w, — w — w, . Our author divides differently. It is evident from his 

description of the way in which the Anacreontean verse may be derived from the Praxillean 
(11. 7-10) that he regarded the first foot not as ^ — w w, but as — — w. His division 

therefore is — — w, w — w — , w . This Blass considers to be the true analysis of the 

metre, and*a remnant of the older metrical tradition. The same scheme may be applied to 
such analogous metres as the Tvpoa-oStaKov : w - — w, w — w — (— — ww, — w — Hephaest.). 

14. The quotation is from Sappho (Bergk, Fr. 53). The correct form tyaiver is found 
in the better MSS. of Hephaestion (c. xi). 

15, 16. The source of these two quotations is unknown; they seem to be from the 
same poem, and are very possibly, like that in 14, from Sappho. In 15 KvyUiav must of 
course be read for Km vyuav. Blass suggests that this line may be completed : 

tE/juK'J oviav re, KvyUiav 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 51 

and the next : [ynp"' 

davunaa <pvyoifit iraldes' fj!3a 

KaXXicrrovJ. 
18. /.anfjacav fofierpwv KaTaXijKT, : the discussion of the relation of this metre (which is 
also called Anacreontean, Hephaest. c. v) to the Anacreontean is continued in the next 
column. 

v — V — w — — 

X. 2-15. '"Whoever is for fighting." 

• If the first foot is made an anapaest the metre will be as follows :— - 

V V — V — Kt — — 

" So the Lyctian Meneites." 

\j v— V — V — — 

" But whoever is for fighting." 
' For with an anapaest at the beginning these are equivalent to Anacreontean verses ; but 
when a spondee or rather an iambus is placed in the first foot they diverge more from 
them. . .' 

1. All that remains of the first letter of the line is a vertical stroke which may belong 
to H I N or P. It may be inferred from what follows that the quotation from Callimachus, 
6 Avktws MevctVijf, had just preceded ; and c[citijs] might be read here, though it is rather 
long for the space. But o Awtios pe would not fill a line, and it is the practice in this MS. 
to begin a fresh line for each quotation, r) [toSc] may be conjectured. 

2. The same quotation from Anacreon (Bergk, Fr. 92. 1) is made by Hephaest. c. v. 
6. Quoted from Callim. Epigr. 37, 1 (Wilamowilz, who reads Uevoiras). S« is of 

course inserted in order to make the first foot an anapaest. 

14. na[\i : the vestiges after n-, which resemble a nearly horizontal stroke, may be 
the bottom of a small a, but this is quite uncertain. 

XI. ' Such as : — 



yj — 



"To endure this you are fain," 
just as Aeschylus again has it in the Prometheus, thus : — 

— v v _ 
" w w — evilly tongued." 
• If you would still like to have the case put briefly, cut off from the Cyrenaic measure 
the first foot of two syllables. By producing the remainder you will construct this 
metre, thus : — 



— V — \J — 

: w w maiden still unwed." 



' If now, dear friend, you understand this verse leave it and consider it no further ; but 
pass on ... ' 

The metre discussed in this column is w w — z> ^ w — , which in col. XII is called 
Parthenean, and is there treated as akin to the Aoyai-iSixd (cf. Hephaest. c. viii), the 
scheme being w w — , a ^, w — . In this nth column the same form is apparently con- 
sidered under a different aspect, namely as a modification of the Anacreontean metre. 
Here :hen the division will be different, w w, - c ^ w, -; this is the scheme of the 
Anacreontean verse minus the final syllable. 

1 . 1. tomo€to. 

2. It may be inferred from 3 sqq. that the author of this quotation, as of the next, 
was Aeschylus. 

3. 4. ev to) irponTjda . . . a«rxv[\uf : the quotation is not to be found in the Upofi. A«o-^., 
and therefore must come from one of the other plays on Prometheus, the n. m^^or 

(UupKuevs) or n. Avi'fuvos. 

9. rov Ki^ijoaiKoi; : the scheme of the Cyrenaic metre, it may be gathered from this 

E a 



52 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

description, was w w — uu- u — w — or ^ — uu-\-i — <~> —, according as the Tpio-iX- 
XuiSok of the corrector or the Sio-vWafiov of the first hand is accepted as the correct reading. 
This metre is only known from the present passage. 

15. w w] irapBfvov Koprjv: this is apparently the latter part of a verse which had already 
been quoted as an example of the Cyrenaic metre. The author is not known. The 
phrase napSevos Kopa is used by Euripides of the Sphinx, Phoe?i. 1730 napBivov Kopas aiviyp.' 

davverov tvp&v. 

20. There is not sufficient space for in (iff)') [eji-fpr^ov o-Jtixov. The letter before c 
is probably y, k, it, <r, or t. 

XII. ' A feature common to logaoedic verse. But we must now pass over the 
characteristics common to logaoedic metres and to this, as they will be explained in the 
following treatise. I will now rather speak of the more important ... I may reasonably 
first adopt and lay down as the formula of this metre the following : ^ ^ — , ^ o, ^> •^■: The 
Parthenean verse as it is called is used by Pindar . . .' 

On the subject of this column and its relation to what has preceded cf. note on XI. 

I. 1. KOtAVOV. 

XIV. 2. The traces suggest that the scribe wrote ]&>ix and then inserted a small u 
between a and i. 

3. After ]a w was originally written, but the second vertical stroke seems to have 
been subsequently crossed out. 

6. This line apparently contained a quotation which was ended in 1. 7. 

IO. [xavova : cf. XII. II. 

13. The scheme of the Asclepiadeus here given corresponds with that of Hephaestion 
(c. x), who classes it under the ' Antispastic ' metres, i. e. those which employ the dipody 
of which the pure form is w w. Cf. introd. and note on VIII. 1. 

Frs. (a) and (6). The combination of these two fragments of which (a) contains 
only the letters <r[ and «[, is rendered probable by the appearance of the papyrus. 

Fr. (d), 2. This seems to be part of a quotation. 



CCXXI. Scholia on Iliad XXI. 

t 

Plate VI (Col. X). 

The following scholia on the twenty-first book of the Iliad are written on 
the verso of the preceding papyrus in a small, cramped, informal uncial hand. 
The date of the metrical treatise on the 7'ecto, which is late first or early second 
century, gives about A. D. loo as the terminus a quo for the date of the scholia^ 
On the other hand we should not assign them to a later period than the end of 
the second century. The writing presents much resemblance to that of the 
Herondas MS. (Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXXV). Mr. Kenyon now (Palaeography, 
pp. 94, 95) ascribes that papyrus to the first century or first half of the second. 
We, however, are inclined to think a first century date improbable in the case 
of the Herondas MS. Both it and the scholia are very like some of the semi- 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 53 

uncial documents of the period from Trajan to Marcus. The ^ -shaped >; which 
occurs in a correction upon the Herondas MS. (op. cit. p. 94) does not prove 
much, for that form is quite common up to A. D. 200, e.g. in ccxxxvii. 

Points, breathings, and accents are sparingly used. Paragraphi (either the 
hi-n\r\ or a straight line) often mark the conclusion of a note. 1 and v sometimes 
have the diaeresis. Quotations frequently project by the width of one letter 
from the beginnings of the lines. There are a large number of corrections, many of 
which are certainly by the original scribe, some not less certainly are by a second 
and probably contemporary hand, while others cannot clearly be distinguished. 
Despite these, several blunders (chiefly due to the confusion of similar letters, 
e.g. H and II) have been allowed to remain. A note in cursive was added in 
the margin above Col. XVII ; the remarkable signature in a semi-cursive hand 
between Cols. X and XI will be discussed later. 

Excluding the unplaced fragments, there are parts of seventeen columns, of 
which four are practically complete while four others are fairly well preserved. 
The papyrus is a portion of a v-n6fj.vr)\xa or commentary on Book xxi, perhaps 
on the whole Iliad. Instances of a commentary upon a single book are 
rare, though uvyypap.\j.aTa on special subjects are known. But considering the 
length which this commentary on Book xxi, if it had been complete, would 
have reached, it is improbable that this roll at any rate included notes on 
another book besides ; and there is, as will be shown, some reason for supposing 
that this commentary did not extend to other books of the Iliad. 

The first question which arises in connexion with these scholia, the date 
of their composition, admits of a fairly definite answer. The date of the MS. 
itself shows that they cannot have been compiled later than the second century 
of our era. On the other hand, besides referring to the Alexandrian critics, 
such as Aristarchus, Aristophanes, Zenodotus, and others, our author quotes 
Didymus and Aristonicus, who were Augustan, and Seleucus^ who was probably 
contemporary with Tiberius (see note on XV. 16). But the great Homeric 
critic of the second century, Herodian, who lived in the time of Marcus Aurelius, 
is not mentioned, and it is a fair inference that these scholia are anterior to him. 
The last half of the first century A. D. is therefore the period to which their 
composition can with the greatest probability be ascribed. 

The question of authorship is more difficult. It depends in the first 
instance upon the view taken of the mysterious signature written at right angles 
between Cols. X and XI, \\p.p.wvios ' Ajxpuiviov ypap.p.aTiKdi kcn}\j.tiu>(jap.r\v. The 
natural meaning of this remark undoubtedly is, ' I, Ammonius, son of Ammonius, 
grammarian, made these notes' ; cf. Marcell. int. Tkucydid, \ 47 cup' ov 6 
•jro'Aejuos rjp^aro, Zn-ypeiovTO to. \eyop.eva aTravra koi to. TTpaTTop.eva (i.e. he put them 



54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

down in his notes), ov /jlijv K&kkovs £<pp6i>Ticre rrjv apyr\v, &\k' f; tov p.6vov cnacrai rfj 
crr\ixeui)(Tei ra irpayixara. varepov be . . . cvveTa^e iiera Kakkovs h f£ apXijs povov 
ZariixeiovTo bia Tr\v pLvq^ir, and the use of vi:ocn-\p.uova6a.i in the same sense in 
Diog. Laert. ii. 48. If then Ammonius, son of Ammonius, was the author or 
compiler of these scholia, can he be identified with any of the known grammarians 
called Ammonius? The most famous of these was Ammonius, son of Ammonius. 
the head of the university at Alexandria. He wrote a commentary on the Iliad, 
to which several references are made in Schol. A, and Suidas states bubitjaro 
Tr\v o-^pk^v ' ApiaTapxov npo tov [xovapyjurai tov Avyovarov ; cf. Didymus on Iliad x. 
397. biebe£a.To ought to mean that Ammonius directly succeeded Aristarchus, who 
died about 146 B.C., and though the phrase 7rpd rou p,ovapxrio-ai tov AvyovaTov 
rather suggests that he may have lived in the first century B.C., it is impossible 
to identify him with the compiler of our scholia, who quotes grammarians 
of the Augustan age. An Ammonius who wrote scholia on Homer before the 
end of the first century A. D. is also known from the Brit. Mus. Odyssey 
papyrus (CCLXXI), where some notes of his are added in the margin. It is possible 
that he is identical with our author (but even the reading of his nam e, which is 
always abbreviated 0J 1 , is not certain), or he may be identical with the successor 
of Aristarchus. A third Ammonius is the author of the extant lexicon Tlepl 
buupopas 6y.oiuiv pi\}j.a.Ta>v, the date of which is uncertain. Valckenaer assigned it 
to the first century A. D., but later critics suppose it to be a work of the Byzantine 
age based on first century materials (Cohn ap. Pauly Encycl. s.v.). Both the 
lexicon and our scholia quote the same grammarians, and it is conceivable that 
the Ammonius whose name was given to the lexicon was the author of the 
scholia ; but this too is the merest conjecture. It is moreover by no means 
certain that the author of these scholia was called Ammonius. The occurrence 
of a signature in the middle of a long book has no parallel, and no obvious 
explanation suggests itself. The use of the first person eo-np-eiooo-aixriv would lead 
us to think that the manuscript, if not the original MS. of Ammonius himself, was 
at least a copy made directly from the original. But the existence at an Egyptian 
country town of such a MS. of a work which, as will be shown, appears to have 
played an important part in the history of Homeric criticism, would be most 
remarkable. Moreover, not only is the signature in a style of a handwriting so 
different from that of the body of the MS. that, though we are not prepared to deny 
the possibility of their having been written by one and the same person, appear- 
ances are all against that supposition ; but the signature may have been added as 
much as a century later, so far as palaeographical considerations are concerned, 
a fact which makes the insertion of a copy of the author's signature still more 
inexplicable. One is tempted, therefore, to suppose that the meaning of 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 55 

Zcrruxemaaw proposed above is incorrect, and that the explanation of the term 
is to be found not in literary works or grammarians but in Egyptian documents. 
trijpeiovv is frequently found in Greek papyri; in Byzantine contracts it is 
sometimes used in the signature of the scribe as a mere equivalent of iyp&<j>T) 
(cf. B. G. U. 303, 310), but since the signature here is not apparently in the hand 
of the body of the scholia, Ammonius cannot be identified with the copyist. 
In the Roman period arjuewdtrdaL is commonly used (nearly always in the form 
<re<ri]ix€iwiJ.aL, rarely eo-i/fxeioxrd/jirjv) for an official signature signifying approval ; and 
if e o-?;//€ m a-AfiTiv here does not mean ' made (these) notes,' it must mean ' signed,' 
i. c. ' approved.' There is, however, no parallel for such an imprimatur as 
distinct from the signature of a corrector. There would be nothing strange 
in Ammonius stating that he had revised the MS., cf. Revenue Papyrus 
Col. XXXVIII. 2 bioifj8coaafj,f0a kv reus ' X-noWoovlov tov bioiKTjrov ; but ai]jXfiovcrdai 
can hardly be a mere variant for hwpdovcrOai, and the identity of handwriting, 
which we should expect on this theory between the signature and the corrections 
that are not due to the original scribe, is not apparent, though owing to the 
paucity of the material for forming a judgement it is impossible to speak 
definitely. And even if fOTj^eiaxrdjnjii means that the manuscript had been 
approved by Ammonius, it is still very strange that the fact was recorded in 
the middle of the papyrus. 

We have now discussed the possibilities of Ammonius having been the 
compiler, the scribe, or the ' approver ' of the scholia. None of these explanations 
is altogether satisfactory. There remains the heroic alternative of supposing 
that he had nothing to do with it at all, and that the signature is a mere scribble 
without any connexion with the body of the papyrus, like the two lines which 
follow the extract from the Epistle to the Romans in ccix. Such a theory, 
however, is unwarrantable, since eo-jj^tajcrcfyijjz/ admits of at any rate two 
explanations; and the accidental occurrence of a grammarian's signature in 
a Homeric commentary, yet without any reference to it, is very unlikely. The 
choice lies between Ammonius the compiler and Ammonius the approver, and 
in spite of the difficulties which arise we prefer to suppose that Ammonius was 
the compiler. That iarnxeioin-dixiji' can mean ' made (these) notes' is certain, and 
seeing that the term would apply to only very few literary compositions, while 
the approval of a grammarian might just as well be appended, if it ever was, to 
a manuscript containing verse or a (rvyypap.jxa, the occurrence of fVrj/neitoo-d/jijr 
in the sense of 'approved' in connexion with a manuscript itself containing 
notes implies an accidental coincidence which is hardly credible. 

What is the relation of Ammonius (as we shall now call him) to the extant 
scholia of the Iliad} These are divided into two classes: — (j) the more 



56 



THE (JXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



important, the scholia of the Venetus A, which, according to the subscriptions, 
were compiled from the commentaries of Didymus, Aristonicus, Herodian, and 
Nicanor ; (2) those of Schol. B (Ven. 453), Schol. T (the Townley, i. e. Brit. Mus. 
Burney 86), and Schol. Gen. (Genavensis 44, edited by Nicole in 1891), which 
have no subscriptions and differ materially from Schol. A, especially in paying 
less attention than the latter to questions of reading and more to questions of 
exegesis. Ammonius' scholia are earlier than the date of the composition of 
Schol. A, for they do not include, so far as we can judge, two out of the four 
ingredients of those scholia, viz. Herodian and Nicanor. They coincide with 
Schol. A on some points, especially on questions of reading ; but this is natural, 
since the other two ingredients of Schol. A, Didymus and Aristonicus, were 
known to Ammonius. That Ammonius' scholia were a source of the Ven. A 
scholia is rendered unlikely by the subscriptions of the Ven. A ; and though 
Ammonius, so far as his scholia are complete, seems to have included notices of 
the readings which in Schol. A are excerpted from Didymus and Aristonicus 
as Aristarchean, there is not sufficient evidence to show that he was as full as 
the compiler of the Ven. A scholia on purely critical points. It is, therefore, 
extremely improbable that Ammonius' scholia are either a source or an earlier 
stage of the Ven. A scholia. 

The case is otherwise with the second class of scholia, Scholl. B, T, and Gen. 
These coincide in a marked way with Ammonius, and the notes of B and T often 
seem to be an abbreviated version of our author. The agreement of Ammonius 
with Schol. Gen. is even more conspicuous, because it is only in the twenty-first 
book that the Geneva scholia are clearly distinguishable, by much new and 
valuable information, from Scholl. B and T. Several remarkable notes in Schol. 
Gen. on Book xxi, e.g. those on 195, 256, 282, 363, largely reproduce the scholia 
of Ammonius. It is indeed a question whether the coincidence between Schol. 
Gen. and Ammonius is not best explained by the hypothesis that Ammonius' 
commentary was confined to Book xxi. Of the second class of scholia, there- 
fore, Ammonius seems to be a real source, though it is curious that he is not 
referred to in them by name. But we must leave the discussion of this topic, as 
well as that of the sources of those scholia which our author gives on his own 
authority, to specialists ; and we conclude with a brief summary of the most 
important features of the papyrus. 

We have here for the first time an almost contemporary specimen of a first 
century commentary on the Iliad. The MS. of the Ven. A scholia is eight 
centuries later than the materials from which it professes to have been compiled, 
and it is impossible to be certain how far corruptions and interpolations have 
crept in. The present papyrus can claim to be exempt at any rate from the 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 57 

latter, and the statements which it makes concerning Homeric critics do not 
admit of controversy. 

Secondly, though, as has been said, owing to the elaborateness of the Geneva 
scholia, our information concerning Book xxi is fuller than in the case of any 
other book, and Ammonius' scholia therefore contain fewer novelties than 
would have probably been the case if a commentary by him on some other 
book had been discovered, there are still a number of points in which he gives us 
fresh information about the views of ancient critics and grammarians, or, what 
is hardly less important, assigns a definite source to statements which were 
previously anonymous. Amongst these may be mentioned the excerpts from 
Hermapias (III. 17), Didymus (X. 12, XVII. 27), Dionysius Sidonius (XI. 1), 
Protagoras (XII. 20), Seleucus (XV. 16), Crates (XVII. 30), the attribution of the 
known variant -ntXacras for y e'Aao-as to Aristophanes (X. 36), the notice of the 
omission of v. 290 by the Cretan edition (XV. 27), and the new verse after 
Book ii. 84N which was found, if we accept the ingenious conjecture of Blass, in 
the edition of Euripides (VI. 17). 

Thirdly, our author frequently uses illustrations drawn from classical Greek 
literature, some of which are new, e. g. the quotations from Hesiod (?) (III. 3), an 
unknown epic upon Heracles (IX. 8), Pindar (VII. 6, IX. 11), Alcaeus (XI. 9), 
Sophocles (XI. 13), and Aristotle's 'ATrop?j^ara 'OjUTj/HKa (XIV. 30). 

Lastly, whatever view be taken of the precise relation of Ammonius to the 
class of scholia represented by Scholl. B, T, and Gen., the authority of that class 
is greatly increased by the present discovery. Hitherto those scholia have been 
at a disadvantage compared to Schol. A, owing to the absence of subscriptions 
and the consequent uncertainty attaching to their materials and their date. It 
is now clear that they are to a considerable extent based upon a compiler, who, 
whether he was called Ammonius or not, lived as early as the first century A. D. 
and had an intimate knowledge of his predecessors in Homeric criticism and of 
Greek literature in general. For such statements as they make Scholl. B T Gen. 
are henceforth entitled to as much authority as Schol. A. 

The text of the scholia is printed after our usual method except that, for the 
sake of clearness, the words or passages commented on are printed in capitals, 
with the number of the line referred to in brackets at the side ; capitals are also 
used for the initial letters of proper names, which are here particularly frequent. 
Owing to the unevenness of the hand, the number of letters lost in the lacunae 
cannot be gauged so closely as in most literary papyri. The scholia cover the 
first 363 lines of the book. There are gaps sometimes extending to several 
columns between I-II, II III, VII-VIII, XIII-XIV, XV-XVI, XVI-XVII. 
We have followed in the notes the customary practice of referring to books 



58 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

of the Iliad and Odyssey by the letters of the Greek alphabet. In the restoration 
of the text we have once more to acknowledge our great indebtedness to 
Professor Blass. Mr. Allen has also given us help on various points. 



Col. I. 

]TO..pVT0p[. . ,]<toioo[ (i) 

avay\LV(0(TKtiv Tivas oTe[Sr] 

\e]yovTas tov Stj ewi[(p(pop(vov 

5 ] TCO 'O.Te XpOl'IKCO €7Ti[ 

e]vK\etveiv avrov a[yvoov<ji <Se 
otl to] Stj ovk eo~Tiv a\Xoi(a[aai tov tovov 

twos] tcov irporjyovpevco[v TTOPON 01 (i) 

pev Trf\v Siafiacnv opoicos t[<o ev (3 Kai 
10 Qpvov] AXcpeioio iropov Ka6[ 

]v Kai nopfVTOS o A\cp[eios 

6 

]ai ray 8 L .]aTov oq-ai ai{ 

]ec TCO p. 01KTICTT0V [SlJ KtlVO « 

pois i8o]v o<p6a\poitri nav[Tcov oo~ 
15 o- (poyrj]aa nopovs aXoy e|e/x[eu'coy 
oi 8i to p]evpa ano tov eia[ 
]. Siappovv tovto[ 
IlTo]\epaios Apio-To[<pavr]S poov 
]prjv 81a tov rj ypa[(pn 
20 tvp]r]os iv rj ano opOrjS \ 

]vs ayvoei 8' on arr.[ Col. II. 

]<riy Kai to ai'€7rr[yy/xei/oc .... 

]v pev yap avk\a[ ]<"[ (63) 

e]in KaOapov tov rj\s (pvcri}£a)os { 

25 ] €7Tt yfviKrjs ira[ }-pois a[ 

1 Siorpecpeos 8vp[os Se ptyas (f>vo]iga>ov €y L 

(o-tl SioT P <}qbeos (3a<ri\Tios \ 5 A H]06A6 0YMO) [ (65) 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



59 



3° 



neptea naafievri 8e[ 

]j/coj/ ra Se airy 
*\eva (V(fioovt.a[ 
]ov napi to rjp[ 
8}io <pT]<ni> i(f)t[ 
]8e to k\(os a[ 



irapaTaTCKyOi' 7/ii£j/k[« 
\iv evXoycos [ 
] Kai aWcos Se[ 
Irey TtXevTai[ 
10 ]tov ye -^povo[v 
} STrjaixopco i 



Col. III. 

8(i)\r]i> fiev coy ol Atti[k]ol 

\aeXav oOev 8ieX[o}i' (fir) 

cnv HaioSos ev] y Mapes oo~oi vatovcrt 7reXay 
iron SeieX]ov clvtos Se SeieXoi' <!>pv 
ffvoy o Tpay]iKOS ev ^oivicraais SeiXr] 

]o)T7jTi SeeiXrjv ewXeio 

]tmy avSpes zktuvovto 

]rjv es SieXr/v TavTTj's Se 

to jieTa p\eo"ri\p.f$piav KaTaaTrjfta Set 
\r]v irpa)La\v Xeyovai ot Attikol to Se 
irepi 8vo~i]v t)\iov SeiXr/v o^iav avTOS 
8e kcu 6Vte]Aoy ety o Ktv eXOrj SeieXos o-tye 
Svoov o-Kiacr]r) 8 epi(3coXov apovpav toy Tt]v 
eairepav] eairepov Tpiai 8e 8ia[a]T-qp.aaiv 
tt)v r}/iep]av TrepL(opiKe\v] tjol p.earj r)p.e 

pa SeiXrj] APH tco aiSrjpco [ot] Se tco npoa 

. .Epp.a]nia$ Se Trepio-jrai i'v [tji] /3Aa 
fi-q fieXovs] t\ SopaTOS h 0T6 AOYP L l BAA^OON 
H Ano N6YP]H<t>IN Ol'CTOO TreTreio-jat yap] 
oTi ovo-TJaSrjv avTov ovSeis a[veXe]i 
6NTAY90I] NYN HCO M6T IXOYCIN [to ev 
TavOoi o Qpai£ fHapvTovec to yap [n]eptaTrav 
Ttji vecorejpas IaSos oi Se Sia to[v] Ke< 
I.to (K tov ei'TavOa 7ra]/)a 



(in) 



(.12) 

(•i3) 

(122) 



6o 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



25 



30 



35 



j7»;y (K TOV £VT0Lv6[l, .]. TTJV 

. . .7r(pi]aTroo/ievrii> yey[. . .].aia 

]s oe ■drriKoj' (pt]{. . . .joror 

. . . . r T T0 ] Siarpifie eav Se [. . . .]y eicr 
] fiera(ppaaTeo[v ]o 

](T0 Api(TTOVZlK[0S . . . l\x6v 

<n . . . IX0]YCIN 01 C (jOT€IAH[N ]. 

]ety AIM' An L 0]A[IXMHCONTAI 

a]7roXei^e[ji' 

A]KHAee;c 

i • • • FV ^pOVTt(o[vTtS 



(122) 



(122) 

(»3) 



Col. IV. 

« 

'cra^ 0POOCKOJN TIC 

5 KA[TA KYMA M6AAINAN <t>PIX YTTAI=€I 

IX[0YC OC K€ *ArHCI ] Kai 

Ap\jL<rTapyo5 viro ri)v obptKa ai£e]i tcov 
iX[Ova>u tis Kara to Kvp.a Ko\vp](3a>v 
[0? cpayoi av tov Avkclovos Srjp.ov n]av 
10 rfcoy yap (Set tov fieXXouTa tov v\tto 
(pe[popevov vexpov arrT€0~6ai i]\6vv 
av[a> ptTicopov . . . viro Tqv obpiK]a e\ 

\vira 
]v 81a 
]eiov 

]w 

]•?.< 
]a 
(v t]t) 8 





det[v 


22 ] 


ett 




'•[ 


2.5 


)> 


15 


Ta{ 


23 


)) 




to[ 


23 


>) 




Ke[. . .}Ta[ 


18 


» 




KaOarrep e[ 


17 


)) 




OTTtaOif a>[ 


17 


)) 


20 


Tpia \ovto\ 


M 


i) 



(126-7) 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



61 



Tt)s OSv<ra[(Lai oy Ktv toi 8ti£rj<nv o8o}y 

km perpa [iceXevOov €i> <5e rais Apiarap 

yiiois vn[a'i£(t. 12 letters eytypa 

ttto kcci t[ 20 „ vrra. 

25 i'£ei a/covet 20 „ 

iroTvia [[a]]; 13 „ £iA?/ray 

cSe v[na\v£ei ab^o-w otl 

i\8'[vs cpayoof tov Avxaovos 8^p.ov 

7Teip{(Xw8r]S yei'O/teeoy to Kpv 

o 
30 [Telly (pe[v£eTai ayvoa. 8e on to 8ta 

yecrT{rjKOS ttj? QaXaTTrfi eninoXiis 

OV TO K[pVO? (prfO-LV Opi]pOS obplKO. 

coy 8 o[6 vtto (ppiKos fioptov ava 
ira\\[tTai ix^vs T?/y rrriTpex ov 
35 <r»?y Kaja Ti]i> OaXaTTav npo Ti/y 
tov y\ l i H mvoi tuPoXrji 

Col. V. 



J . . . avwi 

}r}i [tOC] AP €*H (136) 
KH]PO[0I] MAAAON 
]ki[.) /taXi 
]St avai. 
] a-vript) 

1 ICTOpOV 

]<pai>ov 



]. TOVTOV 

]vavSrj 
]/ca<oy 
]eKa 
] 8 i]8t] 
}ap 
} 77-0X 



Col. VI. 



[ ] • H- 

[ }o[. .]e«njXj[. 

[ ]a Imrtvs ev tco [ 



62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



[. . HTT0p\7]<J£V OTl 01 TdS Cr[. . . . 

5 [ ] Xeyov[o-i\v avTo[v\ Kai [ 

[. . . . on}Xa avTov 8eiKvvova[i . 

[ }tt (a >S O7T0 TT]S vXtjS TT)[. 



[ ]oyprjaov npoaco k[. ,]tj[ 

[ 0] A€ ANTIOC €K nOTAM[OIO (144) 

10 [6CTH ex^OON AYO A[0JYP6 8tei\r)[irTai 
[ ]y Ta  • yot>os coy <pri[o~i 

[ en]ei K[e']xoA[Go]TO aai k[tam€ (i 4 6) 

[NOON on e]\\(t\Tr](i rj Wtpi Kai t)[. . . . 

[ a\vi]pr)jjiiva>u peaos [. . . . 

15 [ ] AOAIX€[r]xeAC SeXivxos [irpoira (155) 

[po£w)ei HA€ A6 MOI NYN HCOC 6NA[€KATH (155-6) 

[OT €C IAIO]N [[H]]eiAHAOY0A tv ttj kclt E[vpi 

ev 
[ttiSijv Kai] ec tictiv aXXais Kai 8ia[Ko]a/j.a) a 

[ A]o-T(po7raws ovtcos av[ra}p Uvpai 

20 [xA"?s] aye Tlaiovas ayKvXoTo£ov[s\ iI?;Xe 

[yorojy 6 vios TreptS(£i\os) Ao-T(po-rr[ai]os 

[. . . .]foy yap avros ano tov 8iaK[ocrp}ov 

8e 
[Kai ei] pr] napa8e)(oiTO tis tov J<5]] [e]v 81a 

[KO(fp.]m rrepi avTov aTiy\ov] ovSev KcoXvei 

25 [(fa Ta>}f (tti pepovs -qyepovcov avT[ov] ov 

T 

[to, pri\ a>vopao-{6ai KaOanep — [[xl]'X t L ] , ' S\ e 
[Siof $6\ivina IlaTpoKXov AvriXoy^ov 
T[(VKpo\v oy Kai vir avTov tov Ayapepvo 
vo[s ir]poo-qyop(VTai Ka6a Ka[i] Iarpos 
30 <pT)[o~i\ TiVKpe (piXTj KtcpaXrj TeXapwvie 

Col. VII. 

[ M (162-3) 

[ ]fX* .[...]. ay[ 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



63 



[ a/i<po]Tepa[. . .]? X e /?[ 

[ ] . o"707r[. ,]ova[ 

5 to Sopv ovo-[.]Kai . a.[.]ava.K[ 

et> napOevtiois ira[is S] AaTep[oiraiov ye 

6 v 
yivqpai 0? iro[.) . ta . [. ,}as ap[(porepai 

X 

en [jVnepcrt pmrey Kai [. .}ap[ 

Se ^a\KeoL^ 6pacry[ 

Y 
10 TTei/Jl'TI xa>n<mTo\i[ 

payai. davpaivtr . [ 

\easv 1'ivra pop[ftov fiaWei S apa apcpo 

Tepais T7ji> S acnri[8a airtfiaXev 

tl Sva^prjaros w [vSaaiv 

15 Kai ra£e . . v kcli a[ 

o6iv Kai tv 70) ayco\yi to re 

£i(f>o[s] avrov TiOrjai^yQ [0 A^iWevs . . . . 
ko\[o]v &pt]Kioi> K[ai Tov OcopaKa . . . 
co ir[e}pi X €V f ia <p a \ iLI/0V xacraiTepoio 

20 ap(p\i\SfSe[iyrj[Tat 

Col. VIII 



5 B 

]yv 

}? 

u 



Col. IX. 



aav rai[. . .}.Ka[. .}.iraq\. .} [[.]] /careXe^a 
A^€\(o[lov] apyvpo6\i\i>ea> e| ov iraaa 
6a\ao\cra K\ai Meya.K\ei8t]s S [e]v u 7re 
pi Oprj[po}v ypacpei iroiov pei6po\v\ pu(ov 



(»95) 



64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5 AyeXw[t\ov e£ ovnep ttclvtzs noT[a]pot o 

pevT[ot y] Apiarap^os OprjptKov avT\6\v 

aTro<p[atv]u ra yap pevpara e£ a>Keav[o]v 

etvat [H(\]evKOS S ev e [Hp]ai<Xetas 7rco[s 

S errop[evO]r]i pevpa A[)^eXa)]iov apyv[po] 
10 Swa coKfavov noTapo[to St] evpeos vy{p]a 

KeXfvda tovto Se ep.(pai[vei]v Kai IIiv 

Sapov Xeyoi'To. tov av\i]TtKoi> K[a]\a 

pov AyjiXmov K[pa]vav t[o]v v8aTo[s 

npoo~6a pev to- A^eXcoiov [t~\ov aoiS y OTa 
15 tov evpamta Kpavav £X[iko\s re ir[or]a 

pov pocu rpicpov KaXap[ov ejrtpws 

yovv Xeyetv eoxcavov ire[S]a Kpava\y 

ttoXXovs re npo ArjprjTpo[i] 8vnv A 

XeAcoicof oti navTcov no[Ta]pcov ovo 
20 pa AyzXaiios ko[i] e£ v8a[To\s Kapnos 

E(popo<s S ev /? [abrjai] to ev AcoScovrjt p[av 

tiov ayzBov ev arracn toi? ^prjapots 

npoo-TaTTe[i]v Ay^eX[a>t](ot 6vav o8e[v 

tovs EXXip'as irav[T]a[.] rroTapov 
25 vopt£eiv A^eXwtov KAI *P6IATA MA (197) 

KPA NAOYCIN oti avri tov van pa pa 

Kpa Sc avTi tov fiadea TON M€N [AP €T (203) 

XEAYGC T€ KAI 'IX0Y6C tarn oti [paXt 

crTa crapKocpayovcriv at ey^eXves [koit] e 
30 ^o-^rjv itprjvTat Kai eAXe*7re[i] to a[X 

Xot I'v fjt Kai o{t] aXXot i'x6v[e]$ opot[co}s 

tco ttj pev t ovSe TTOTrjTa [na]pepx\f 

Tat ovSe Tre[X)e ta[i) Tprj[pco]v[es Jtrwy 

S oti ev i'Xyi e[t]o~i Kai aapKo[s avBpama 
35 ov XtyvevovTat rj Ke^a)[ptKev ano 

t[o>V lyfivcov ot[i o]vre [e£ o)(fias yivov 

to[i] Ka6a (pr)criv Ap[c]aT[oTeXr]s ovt( 

faoTOKOVCTtV OVT€ [OoplKOVS TTOpOVS 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 65 



Col. X. 

ovre vcrTepiKou? z^ovcriv aXX' tK toov 
KaXovpevoov yrjs errepfTi/cTlcoj/ rjs a[v]ro 
fiarai avvunavTou (v too TrqXoo kcu ev 
ttj yq t[tj] eviKpcoi (ohtl <5[e k]cu Tpe<fioi> 
5 r[ai] op^[pico] vSari *v [r]ats yovv TeXparoo 
S«n Xip[vai]s tov re [t/JoWos ttclvtos e 
^ava\u>[6i\vTo^ Kai tov irqXov e£va6ei' 
t[o]s yeivovTai iraXw orai' vSa>p ytvq 

a 

Tat ofifipiov tv tois [[AT|L>x^oi? ov yd 
10 vovtoll ovS ei> tcus Siapa/ovaai? Xi 

pvais ei> Se too £ cpqaiv olvtov Ae 

ynv AiSypos apapTVpoos on Kai aX 

XijXoipayov zcttiv Kai oti £q £ Kai rj 

e [ T ] 7 ?' €0 " rt ^ € KaL povoytva iraXw 
15 ov to ptv apaev to §e 6q\v Kai (v too 

ayopavopiKoo S( vopm A6i]vaiuov 

SiecrTaXrai ey^eXvoou TeXrj Kai i\0v 

oov A'M^eneN OjNTO 7rept avTov eyi (203) 

co[f]TO (vepyovvTCS Trpoavairecpoo 

20 vr\Kt S( to TpiTTj qpepa taopevov 

ot( epeXX(i> tnnrXtii' q tot( eKfi 

to (v Tais appois ai ey^eAuey qSq av 

tov qaBiov evSvovaai AHMON €P€ ( 20 4/ 



nTOMeNAi eniNe<t>piAioN KeiPONTec 

25 OTl t) TT£\i\ps.Xq l""s"p' tows i'«ppovs to-Ti 

to S epeTr[T]op€[i>o]i KXqpoos em toov 
i^Ovoof KeiTai errei yap t|Tj/7W ttj 
yXooaaq Xap(iavoi>Tooi> ano rqs epus 
to fp(TTTto-6ai Kiipovres Sairavoov 



30 t«s M6TA riAIONAC- em Tlaiova^ AN6 (205) (213) 

P[l] €IAOM€NOC K[ai A]pio-Tap)(os Siyus 

F 



66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

aSopevos K[ai) ei(rape[i>]os n€P[l] M6N (214) 

KPAT66IC Trep[i]<raa>s Se [icr})(vpos et Al 
CYAA av[o\fia' Kai Tr[apa] KaOrjKov 
35 €H [e'M€0€N r GAACAfC <rw] tco y napa (217) 

[S)e Api<TTo<pai'ei ne\[ao-as} TT6AI0N 
[KlATA M6PM6PA P€[Z6 to] fiepipvTjs 

In the margin between Cols. X and XI at right angles 

Afj.fj.uiyi.oi AfXjj.oiViov ypafjp.aTLK.Oi e^-iffjumo-afjrfv 



Col. XI. 
a£ta KaKa 6PAT€INA [Pe]60PA StSmnos (218) 



(prjo-iv ot[i] o irol^TjTTjs €^e[TTe]o-ev eis ttjv 
8ir)yrj[p\aTlK-qv KaTaaK[iv]rjt' ptpr) 
riKiov ovtcov tow AoycojV 01] <5e ra (bv 
5 <r€L [ko]i irpo T7]s TrapanoTapias payii<; 

tpareiva 0YA6 Tl nH AYNAMAI n[P]0 (219-20) 

xeeiN poon eic aaa aian CTe[i]NOM€Noc 

N6'K]Y6CCI <TTevo-^iopovp[evo\i irapa 

[T]ayT[a] A\ko.ios o~Tti>a> p[av] Bat'Oco p[o 
10 [oy] ey BaXaacrav ikolvz Kai ev OSvacreia 

ah]yi\ra zee tol to. Qvptrpa Kai evpea irtp 

paX eovTa (pevyovTfS o-tzlvoito ov 

X coy £o(pOK\T]s o-Ta>agoi veKVto-aiv v 

no ViKvatv AIAHA00[[.]]C cupavLO-TiKW (220) 

15 6AC0N at ApLO-rap-^ioi ovtcos iva to o~u (221) 

vrj8fs r\piv Tji 01 8e avri tov X°P Ta 

o~6rjTi napa to aipaTOS ao~ai Aprja ov 

k ev ao-r] TrXrjo-povrj 6KT0PI TTEIPH (225) 

0HNAI avTi tov EfCTopos 6rC0 c-coy Trcpa (226) 

20 [[a]]roy e£ evavTtas noXeprjaai O) TTOnoi (229-32) 

APrYP0T0£6 AIOC T6K0C OY CY T€ BOYAAC 

€<tPACAO KPONI00NOC TOI MAAA nOAA fc 

ntTEAAe TPOOCI TTAPeCTAMgNAI KAI A 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 67 

MYN6IN 6IC K€N 6A0H A6I6A0C Ore AYuON 
25 aTTOTdverai tni ra koii/co? etprj/ie 

fa npo? nai'Tas afuporepoiai S apt] 

ye6 ottt) voo<i ecrrii' iKacrTov ti yap A 

X'AAei>y 010? ent Tpcotacn. fia^tiTai 

ovSe p.ii>vvff e£ov(TL noSoiKta TIrj 
30 Xiiiova [£(<$e;&o p.r] Kai re^oy VTr€p)l\ 

av£r)TtKO>s ovv apr]Kei> o Trorapos 

t) Kara to aiamwpa'ov oirjTfor 

Tt][v] e[[.]ji'T|OjA77«' yeyei>>]a6at odd' 
/xai avrap AtroWcov 0109 eSvatTO 
35 \I\]iOf ip-qv /3e/i/3Aero yap 01 Teiyos 
A 

(vSfirjroLO ■7t[oJ^8~^t]os fipvaao 7rpoy ere (230) 

avrov iTroirj[a\o ecpv\a£as oyy toi oy ( 2 3°) 

aor SeteXo? oyj/e SvwV o[ti av]ri tov (232) 



Col. XII. 

oe[iA?7 apo-ei/LK(i>s coy Ovpiov p-iyav av 

t\i tov Ovpav )to Se o SeieXos Kara 

[ a7rol ttjs I oopas iKeivq 

[p.]e\[pi tt]<!. .8ei<a}Ti]s avTt) Se o\^ia KPH ( 2 34) 

5 MNO[Y ATTAIHAC a^opfirjo-as [aVo tov Kprj 

\n]v{ov a erreccYjTO oiamati gyioon Sv (234) 

.[ A)(i]\\evs e<t>op/j.t)<Tat 

t[ no]Ta/j.ov ei'6ovo-icof 

o[ AAIC a]9pocoy X€PCONA€ tovi (236) (238) 

10 Xe[.].u.[. .vexpovs] e;y to TreSiov c- 

*croy ea[vTov e£e(3}a\\ev : Z00IOYC A€ CA (238-9) 

'(JL) KATA [KAAA P€€0P]A KPYnTOON €N Al 
NHCI BA[0]6[IHCI oio}f tv koXttco tivi vSa 
roy coy (ttl T[?jy Tvp]ovs' iroptyvptov S a 
15 pa Kvp.a ne picrTa6]r] ovpei iaov KVpToo 

F 2 



68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6ei> Kpv\fyt[v S( 6eov~\ $vr\Tr)v re yvvai 

Ka rpia p.e[i£ov r\ kut a^vSpa tovs veKpovs 

eK^aWei t[ovs £cov~\to:s <rw(n npos A 

XiAAea {paxfTai} AeiNON A A[AV<t> AXIA (240) 

2</aHA KYKjOOMENON] ICTATO KY[MV IIpco 

rayopas <prjo\iv 7775019 to StaXafieiv rrjv 

pa.yr)v to t\ireio~o]8iov yeyoi'tvai to e 

£779 ttjs "3,a[i>6ov ko\l dvrjTov payr}? tv 

ft? ttju 6fop.[a^ia]v pcTaftr] Taya Se 
25 iva Kou Toy [A-^i\]k(\_a\ av^rjar] kui npo 

Kara tcov t)[ ] tols klvSv 

vols tcol rjai[ ]y KciTaXap. 

fiavovTa to[ eTrjrjSa Se ov 

e 
k ev tco piOpco [(Ti aXX iv t]co neSicoi' (246-7) 

30 7 A AP €K A€IN[HC ANOPOYC]AC HIH6N ne 

AIONA6 TTOCI K[PAinNOICl] TTeT6C0AI tco 

S( appaTi ov[k t)v \prja6ai] pyj KaOairtp 

P 
(f iKTijt tco [apfian KivStyvevcrr] vno 

CTVptVTCOV TCo\v ITTTTCOV . . . . 1« KCCl TOV TTO 

35 Tapov 6aao-[ov ] T^ai'idToj'T] 

to t| aya>tf[ia ]ei kivSv 

vov o ayco\v ] tv St tco to 

~ r 1 

I'COL 7T[ (CTTTjcre TOV 



Col. XIII. 

The first five lines begin r[, £[, o[, 6\, Xi.ttjs t[ 

6 Se[.]irrjK[ ap* (246) 

SvcreTO Xi[pvrj$ tSv 

fTiTJcrero neX[ 

<B? (K XtpLv[l]S 

10 Tat cos tv .[ 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 69 

f}[C\^ev neS'yioio on eWeinei i) 81a nocri ( 2 47) 

Kpanrvoio\i ireTecrdai 

(pepeaOai AK[P0K6AAINI0O)N p.e\aivo (249) 

fievos Kara to, [aKpa 
15 t[. . .] to. yap ya[ 
ea\ . o~i a.(p[[e~\\a,i 

s 
Tin^XofTi'T] ex ye[veTi]s 

vSaros [.]...[ 

lin]a m[in nAYceie noNoio aion axiaaha (249-50) 

20 tov Ka[ra tov noXefiov epyov Apio~TO(pa 

i'jyy S[( <povoio ocon t em (2511 

AOYPO^C 6PO)H Al (252) 

6TOY O^IMAT €XO)N M6AAN0CC0Y 0HPH 

THPOC [ peXavas o<f>6a\ 

25 p.ovs [e\oi>Tos 

craip.a[ 

aiero[ 

I . }ai<re[ 

8a o6\ 
30 rjrai k[ Api<jTOTt\r)<s 

MJToprfpe 

pov <p[ 

Tat>[ 

Kdl Kp aTtCTTOS 

35 kt) Ka[ KaXeirai 8e fie 

\ava[eTOS Kctt Xayaxpovos eicrpe 
(pei Se[ fiovos to. TeKva ovtos kcu e£a 
yei e[crTi 8e eoKvfioXos Kai evOrj/icov 
Kai acpOovos Kai atyofSos Kai pax'fJ-os 

Col. XIV. 

] SirjprjaOai Kad of Xoyof to (282) 

\. ... to [i\ev i Saavvreov to Se a 
■\p-i\coTeov] awo tolvtov 8' eipr]Kev 



70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[ov pa t evavXos airoepo-r/ ^e '/ i0) ' fr° y ]]' 

ya 
5 [irep(ovTa\ Kai Hprj Se\ft~\\ pe ai!o~e irepi 

[Setaao- A)(i}\\r]i prj piv awopaete pe 

[yay norapo's /3a6vSivr]^ Kai epaav 

[KaXei Spoa]ov Kai y^aipis S avd epaai ei 

[<ri yap at a\rraXai Kai SpocrcoSei? Kparrjs 
10 [Se eiX6e]vra iv tji ep-^Oevra Kai ttjv 

[e^ouA^y] Siktjv evrevOev eKTiOrj 

[<ri Se Kai %]oXooi'o? e/c e a^oroy e£ov 

[A^y eav ti]s e^enXXiri oov eav Sikt^v 

[vtKTjar) oo~]ov eav a£iov rj eis Srjpoo~i 
15 [ov o(pXe]iv Kai tu> I'Siwrrj eKarepco 

[iaov 6NAYA^0YC \ipappovs coy Apiarap (283) 

[)(oy pecov] ev irapaprjKeo-i rorrois' 

[ ]ves ai ev TOty avXcoaiv 

[ ] avXoaves 01 o-Ttvoi Kai e 

20 [TrtprjKeis noTajpoi o Se &pai£ ra koiXod 

[para e£ a>v a]i eK^.'^pKo'^vcret? tcov no 

[rapuov TrenXtyvrai Kai epirivrrXr) 

{61 pee6 ] pa vS[a]TO$ [T. .11 eK irrjyaioov 

ev 

[jravJTas S opoOvvev avXovs ay 

25 [Aoy] nay to crT^vov eiat ovv tj 

[ ]eiaai are o-Tevoypev[.] rrjf 

[. . . Ipoio-pa X6IPI A€ xeiPA [AJABON (286) 

[Tec] eniCToocANT' eneeci Sta Se 

[£ias] mariu eiroirjaavTo tcov \o 
30 [ya>]v Apio-TOTeXijS Se prj fiorjOr) 

[o~at] avTovs Ay^iXXei oti H<paiaTos 

[avr]ereTaKTO too SavOco aroirov 

[....] Aiveav crevearOai npoorjTr). 

{. . .}v TOICI A€ MYGOON HPX6 FTO (287) 

35 [CeiAlACON e[N]OCIX0O)N on Ilocrei 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 71 



Col. XV. 

[ctyofcoy] Ka[i] Adrjvas Ka[t] aX[Xcoi/ 
fj.[r)] ovtcov Ton eirrev coy ko[i 
ev OSvaaeia (ttl KaXvyjrov? k[o.i 
OSvcrcrecos rotcrc 8z p.vOoiv ylpx* 
5 KaXv\jra> Sia deacov MH T AP Tl A[l (288) 

7 HN TP€€ - pn viroywpzi ZHNOC €nA[l (290) 

NHCANTOC era) KAI nAAAAC A0H 
NH aOeTttrai oti ovopa ovk a 
pr)K(v ovopa tov oeov aXX eyco 
10 /xeTa(3e(3\T]Ka)s ttjv l'8eav 

e«y avSpa [k]<zi y[a]p ovkaSe Kara 
ttjv acpoSov o~r]fi.(i<o eiricpavei 
tov A^iXXea eOapavvev ovSe 2/ca 
fini'Spoi iXrjye to of pevos aXX 6 

15 ti paXXov x coeT0 TIr]\ilU>VL 

npos Tavra Xeyet £(\(vkos ev tco y 

Kara tcov ApiaTapyov a-qpeioov otl 

avSpacriv wp.oiop.evoi o/xcoy Kara 

t[o ai](OTrcopevov Sta r^y Se^icoo-e 
20 co[y] iyvT] tov 6eov eivai irapi^ov 

[t]cli [e]-!rei 7rcoy eipt]Kacn t[oj]co yap roi 

va>i 6e<ov tTTiTappoOco [ecp]ev 

Kai [v\iro Aios 8e Kara to crficoVco/ie 

vov enepcp6r]crav ev [S]e rco e 
a> 

25 TCOV 8lOp9^€~\\TlKWV aVTOS [a]6eTi[i 

ovv rcuy e^y /3 coy irepicro~o\vs ov 

k ecvai Se ovS ev ttj KprjTtKr] TTO ( 2 9') 

TAMOl) T6 vtto tov noTapov ACD<t>H ( 2 9 2 ) 

C6I evScocrei ano tcov tovs Xocpovs 
30 tovs Tpayr)Xov<s vnoTiOei'Tmv 
(uikdv recoy yap (vyopayovv 



72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to. evStSaxrw £iv\6zvTa Kai 
$ o KaXXipa^os ■qXGtv o ftovs 

YKI 
u[»r a]poTpov €Kou<T(o[[i']]y Tt[[. . .]]nO)C (293) 



Col. XVI. 

KaQ-qpiL Ka[Te@a\\e Kai SaavviTai (3 2 7) 

O 
0PC6 KYAAOTTOfAeiON 6M0N T€KOC (331) 

IlToXffiacos [rrji' TrapareXevTOf nept 

cmac oti irav[Ta ra et$ cov Xr)yovTa 

5 €7rt 7rapea>(a[T 

iov. <pao~ii> ot[i 

raKrac to 1 k[ 

kov vvv aXX[ 

[,]0S CtVTOV KCt[ 

10 to €<T)(a[To]f [ opcreo kvXXo 

TToSilOV j3iX[TI0f aOiTHV TOV 0~Tl\OV 

ovSeTepco ya[p npeTrovTcos aXXa 
P 

a *H" •]] a ' a) S' t{ *ir<-6*Tov KdTai 

77/309 Tt]v abi[Xav$pmr(.vopevr]v 
15 on viro [l€V [ 

v[.]v xupovr[ai 

tolovto ovv e[ 2Va 

pavSpwi. 6f[ HICK0M6N 00 (332) 

lio[i]ovp.tv z[vo[ii£op.tv oti fa 
20 rt [vSco]p nvpi [zvavTiov 

ir.vimv no[ 

i aytap e[rco z€*ypoio ( 334 ) 

iv (2 Trepi t[cov 

fliVWV <£>7)[o-lV OTI £i(f)VpOS CLTT0 fane 

25 pas Kai [77] a.ir[o 6Wea>? Ka 

XtiTai irapa {Op.r)p(o £ocf>o$ o 8e apye 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 73 

<jtt}s oTi ay [Tpoiav cmo tcov irepi Tie 

\0TT0l>l'r)<j[0V TOTTWV TTVei ev OlS TO 

Apyos to S e£ [avep.a>v Svo KeKpafievov 
30 OveXXa €ICO[MAI nopevo-ofiai KaXovaa (335) 

avrovs aXXo[v aXXa-^oQev ZrjvoSo 

roy Se ypa<pei [opo-aaa coaTe to eiaofiai 

yvw[o-]opai clv[tovs H K6N ATTO TP0O0ON K€4>A (336) 

AAC tovs Tpa>{as *A€rMA (337) 

35 £"' Tr \ v (pXo[ya Ka6a>s Ho-ioSos Kav 

p.a Se 8eo-ir[eaiou KaTe^ev x aoy 



Col. XVII. 

[ M 

[ ] HA€ K[YneiPON at e/c tcoi- no (351) 

Xeoi> T]Se] KVTra[i]p[ov 
[ ] OTI to. a[ 

5 [ ] egrixdo? [t€IPO]n[t e]rx;e (353) 

[AY6C T€ K]AI IX0Y6C [o}ti /cex^P' " 

[pevoi ey^eXves Kai i)(6ves TTNO[l (355) 

[H T€IPOM]eNOI T-q anocpopa tov tt[v 

\pos KaTaJTrovov/xevoL pmr] Se i) k[. . 
10 [ KlAieTO A IC TTOTAMOIO r? i[<T (356) 

[\vs ° TTOT]afios o[t] Se Toy Kai aw 

[Secrfiov .]pa . . ttjv Se e avTwv 

[fxiav iv rj] Ka[i] avTov tovto irpocrei 

[irev ty Tro]Tap.[oio a\vTip.apTvpei Se 
15 [to <f>r] nvpi] Ka[LOjx\evo'; Kai to avTap 

[e7ret aai>6]oo Safirj fievos Sia yap 

\ ]vov [y]pawTeof ANA A 6<t>AY (.3 fil ) 

[6 KAAA Pee]0[P]A 77 $[A]t/77T<y ava(eo-w 

[ ]roy [o]i S[e] enXrj6ve KN6I (363) 

20 [CHN MeAA]OM6NOC Apio-Tapxos Kai 



7 + 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



[77 Ka\XicrT}paToy crvv ra> v KVi(rr\v 
\iv r\ cruoy] 7r\v Kvicrav tt\kwv o/xoi 
[a>? tcoi K\via-qv 8 eK neSiov ave 
[fioi (pepo]i> KVLcrrj 8e ov fiovov e 
25 [twt\ov]s aXXa irav Xnros ra Kve[i 
[<rr] 8e o]v8eiroT6 eiprjKev Op.r)po[s 
[Kvpiais] 8 eari peXStiv <os Ai8v 
[pos r]a fieXr] (]8eii> aifioiaxre 8[e 

\j7]V /JLf\f VTTO T(0 vSaTl yr/U 7(0 X( 

30 [firjri t]o 8' i>8(op too XtireL Kparr][s 
[8 ei> . S]iop6(OTiKwv ypa(pop.e 
[vov pc]X8oi> (pr]<ni> avn tov pe[X 
[Sop.e}vov 81a to tovs apyaiovs 
[to> o t]o v fir) TrpoaTiOevai ayi^o 



Frs. (a) and 


{b\ 


Fr. (d). 


w 




]ap (tov k[ 


]s: rifi[ 




]cri(ov ap[ 


]avT(o[ 




]epeTai oi(o[ 


}etpea[ 




]vt(o (Tai/i[ 


5 ] yap ai 


9r,.{ 


5 ]vy€T<XLT[ 


}q-avairaX[ 




}?U.M 


](TTiyaX[ 




M 


]o apKia[ 




W 


8]yo-)((p(o[s 




. . • 


1 }rio-ei[ 






]i(riva[ 




Fr. (e). 


M 




. 


]ocri[ 




)iKai'[ 


]«/"&[ 




]evo6[ 


15 }K€TOiy{ 




]ov Xeyf 


]e yap p[ 




5 ]<*?■{ K 


]imcr{ 




]pKlTp[ 



Fr. (/). 

M 
M 
]«"?[ 

M 

H 

]??/f[ 

M 

]?■«?[ 



Fr. fe"). 

].Xeo.[ 

].[.]ev tj?[ 
]ai 8eSv[ 
5 ].o-eta{ 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



75 



]/?<«[ 



Jr7?cr.[ 



Fr. (f) blank. 






Fr. (h). 


Fr. ( 


0- 


]WT[ 

]A€trat[ 


]eptr /cat 


7t 

K 

«[ 


] 7T/)OC7tB7r[ 

5 }eivev[ 


]t/c<»y 
5 P^™ 


4 
5 «£[ 

•[ 


]70)I'£[ 






]apa0[ 

]f T °y[-M 







jifa ptyap 

]iKQ)cryo[ 

)yaonr\ 



Fr. (A). 

M 

]?.'[ 

M 
M 

5 ]eX[ 

H 
M 

M 

10 ]o[ 

M 



Fr. (/). 



Fr. (m). 



Fr. («). 



]yopi.[. i\<TTopoy 



test 

]jro5' eX[ 
5 ]at /cat »c[ 
jcrat ave[ 

7T6]/3t TOU70[ 



]?[ 

w 

5 ]o"a<4 
]tot[ 



I. Though the beginnings and ends of lines in this column are lost, the size of 
the lacunae between the end of one line and the beginning of the next can be approxi- 
mately determined by the quotations which occur in 13-15 and 26-27 ar >d have from 
25-30 letters in a line. In 2-13 about 10-13 letters are lost between the lines, between 
13 and 16, 12-15 letters; in 11. 16 to 27, 14-18 letters, and in 11. 27 to 33, 16-20 letters 
are required for the lacunae. 



76 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1-8. A scholium on the accentuation of ore Sfj in v. i, the general sense of which is 
clear. ' Some read onSfi, saying that when St; is added to ore it causes ote to lose its 
accent. But they ignore the fact that Sij cannot change the accent of a word preceding.' 

Cf. Herodian on A 493 ' Apio-Tap\os 6re8?/ a>s 8i]\a&!] mipaXoyas avayivdxrKii. In I J ore &\ji 

may be read. 

3. Of the grave accent over e only the tip is preserved, but it must have been written. 
Oxytone words of three syllables were accentuated at this period either with grave accents 
on the first two syllables (e. g. in the Bacchylides papyrus) or with a grave accent on the 
penultimate only (e. g. in ccxxiii). 

5. The meaning, if any, of the dots above and below the o of ore is not clear. Blass 

Suggests c'm[pi>r)iiaTt. 

6. avrov : i. e. roe tovov. Blass suggests ™ to'vm after ore[8r) in 3. 

8-18. On the different interpretations of nopov in v. 1. Cf. Schol. A nopov f|oi>, too 

TropfVTov avrnv tottov' " Kai Qpvov 'AXottcwlu n6pov." oi 8f tov povv, oi Se iropov Sdvaov Kara ntpi- 

<ppa<rw t6i> SiivOov. 'A.pi(TTo<pavr)s ypdfpu pdov. Schol. B omits the quotation and the reading of 
Aristophanes, Schol. T omits the quotation. The papyrus was somewhat fuller than any 
of them. In 8-1 1 we have the view that -n6pos meant a ford, illustrated by the quotation 
given in Schol. A (B 592); in 16-18 the view that it meant 'flow,' which is apparently 
ascribed to Ptolemaeus (6 'Ao-Ka/Wm/s', 'Apw-Tupxaos), and in 18 the reading of Aristophanes. 
The point of the quotation, oiktkttov k.t.X. (p. 258, 259), in 13-15 is not clear owing to 
the mutilation of the previous line. It cannot be intended to illustrate the view that v6pos 
meant ford ; probably it was cited in support of the theory that Sdvdov nopov was equivalent 

to AavBov. 

19-27. On the reading and derivation of eipijos or tvppeios in v. 1. This scholium 
is very obscure. If the supplement of 18 is, so far as it goes, correct, which hardly 
admits of doubt, not more than six letters are lost before the beginning of 19, and we 
should there expect the termination of euprjor or evppews as being the word to be commented 
on. Instead of that however, we have quite clearly in 19 ]pt]v. Perhaps the scribe 
wrote (v~\prjv for eujprjot because ypc'xpei follows. Apparently (19-21) some critic wished to 
read e'vprjos, which is found in one MS. (L) and in a quotation from Strabo in place of the 
usual (vpptitx;, deriving it from a nominative elpevs ; cf. Schol. T eippdos, mro toO dpds 

(corrected by MaaSS into (vpvs) Kai tar enevdfmti tov 1, ij <in-u roO (vpfrjs fipf(e)of xal Kpda-ei. 

To this derivation Ammonius objected in 21 sqq., but his objection and his own 
theory are not clear, owing to the lacunae. 

21. The doubtful v at the beginning of the line (? evpe]vs) could equally well be read 
as ij. 

24. (tti Ka&apov tov rfi: i.e. r;r preceded by a vowel. Ammonius is now discussing 

evperjs. 

26. 6vpos k.t.X. : B 196. The quotation apparently illustrates the form hiorpcfyios, 

not /3<nriXr;or. 

28-33. These lines are apparently concerned with the accentuation of * vppews or evprjos. 
32 and 33 look like a quotation from Homer, but we have not been able to identify it. 

II. 1-4. A note on yi; oWi'foos in 63, perhaps objecting to the epithet as inappro- 
priate. Cf. Schol. T. 

5-7. A note on the form rj8e\e. Blass suggests ™0 phpov x"-p\ iv f° r 'he lacuna 
in 6-7. The rest of the column is obscure. 

III. 1-16. The first half of this note on SdXrj in v. m presents many difficulties. 
SfiXi/i- phi in 1 corresponds to Taimjs 8« in 8, and we should expect in 1 sqq. an explanation 
of the general term fifiXtj as equivalent to evening, which would balance 8-1 1 where Se iA»? 
is said to be subdivided into fieiXi; npaia and SfiX'j tyia. ~\o-t\av in 2 seems to be corrupt. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 77 

Possibly ra\e< tj)v ianipav should be read, but though an interchange of X and p is easy, 
the a cannot be read as the second half of a n. Or, conceivably, eXae odiv k.t.\. may have 
something to do with the ancient derivation of 8a"Xr/, ore eVSel 17 toO tJXi'ou eXr; (Schol. A). 

3-4. The quotation in these lines is assigned with much probability by Blass to Hesiod. 
In the third book (t&v KardKoyav, which is sometimes omitted in quoting) that poet treated 
of the story of the Argonauts, and the Mares were a tribe on the shores of the Black Sea 
near Colchis (Hdt. vii. 79). 

4. avros : sc. Homer. This remark is repeated in 1 1 seqq., where the instance 
(* 232) is quoted. The quotation from Phrynichus is quite obscure and seems to be 
corrupt. The form Se«iX>; which occurs in it (line 6) is acknowledged by the Etymologicum 
Magnum beside the forms StiXij and &eU\os. 

7. Blass suggests $if\iav and o\fn~\r]v in the next line, and thinks that these two lines 
are not from Phrynichus but belong to another quotation from an Ionic poet. 

8. For the Attic distinction between <WXi/ npala and Sei'X;; 6\fria and the division of 
the day into three parts (13-16) cf. Schol. T, whose language is very close to that 
of the papyrus. 

13—14. Cf. Schol. A on 232 r) 8ti\r] 8cieXos eipryrat <a? f/ ianipa Zo-irepos. 

16. On "Apr) in v. 112. Cf. Scholl. B T, both of which record the variant dpi} and 
its explanation, but without mentioning Hermapias. Neither of them throws any light 
on what the reading of " ol 84" in 16 was. A corrector has written an rj over the t) of 
Apr], apparently being dissatisfied with the form of the letter as written by the first hand, 
which resembles k. 

19, 20. Cf. Schol. T which is verbally the same; Schol. B is also practically 
identical. 

21-27. A scholium on the accentuation of ivravdoi, which Dionysius Thrax wished 
to make properispome on the ground that the accentuation of it as perispome belonged 
to the later period of the Ionic dialect. Cf. Cramer, Anecd. Par. III. 291, where it is 
stated that Dionysius accented it properispome, and Schol. A to ivravdoi nepio-nao-Ttov 
tort yap otto toO tvravda 'AttikuC. The latter part of the scholium is obscure owing to 
the lacunae ; perhaps the discussion turned on the rival derivations, ivravBa and ivTaiiBL. 

It is noteworthy that Ammonius like the other scholiasts gives ijo-o as the reading 
in v. 122, though k<Ioo is found in all the MSS. Whether he mentioned the other reading 
is doubtful. The last word in 23 cannot be read as xeicro, though it may well be a 
corruption of it; cf. XIV. 13, note. There is what looks like an acute accent over the 
final k, which is followed by a sign like a mark of elision. 

26. The letter before aia is not t, so yey[paii\Tai cannot be read. 

27. The v of top is corrected, perhaps from s. We cannot guess the meaning of the 
j3 written above the line. 

32—5. Cf. Schol. B a7roXi^|ur;<TOfTm, KUTacpdytsia iv' dito tov Xci'^etc 8e etX^Trrat to \i^pdv. 
duetts fi« ol prj KT)hopfvoi Tivu>v. 

IV. 4. Perhaps a scholium on «<ra> dXos in v. 125, 6l];C0O [AAOC avrt tou as aXos ; 
cf. Schol. B. 

The rest of this column is taken up with a note on the various readings in vv. 126 
and 127. From 27 onwards, the explanation of ima\v£u given by Philetas, the papyrus 
agrees with Schol. B. 7-13 also agree, so far as we can judge, almost verbally with the 
explanation of the reading vnatgn ascribed to <>i 'Apto-rapxcot by Schol. B in the sentence 
immediately preceding the explanation of Philetas; cf. also Schol. A, which ascribes the 
reading vnai£a to Aristarchus, and gives the same explanation in slightly different terms. 
There is, however, the difficulty that another writer in Scholl. B and T asserts that 
Aristarchus read enai^ei, and the description of his explanation, in so far as it runs parallel 



78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

with 7-13 of the papyrus and the other note in Schol. B, differs only by the substitution of 
(VI rr)v <f>plKa for irro rfv (ppUa, and a few other verbal changes. It would, therefore, be 
possible to maintain that in 7-13 Ammonius ascribed the reading «rat£et, not iinatga, to 
Aristarchus. But such a view is very improbable, for in 23 he seems to ascribe the reading 
virago, to the Aristarchean copies, and the remains of 7-13 agree with Schol. B (2) more 
closely than with Scholl. B T(i). 

6. Possibly Apio-Totpavys] koi. Porphyry states that Aristophanes read vwatgei. 

21. The quotation (S 389) clearly illustrates the reading os « (pdyrjo-i, where Aristo- 
phanes read o>r. Probably ~\mos in 1 7 is part of imaj? used as an explanation of ws. 

22. For al 'ApicTTapxa.ni (SC. eiciWfis) cf. XI. 15. 

V. 5. avail, if correct, recalls Schol. T dXXo 8in to tous (Vi yijs avaipovpivovs els avrbv 
piTTTtfrSat. 

VI. 3. I7r7revs : better "Iottus, of Rhegium, perhaps a really old writer, but the works 
which in the Alexandrian age went under his name were not genuine ; see VVilamowitz- 
Mollendorff in Hermes xix. pp. 442-53. 

13. Cf. Schol. A Sri X««r« 15 wfpi npaSeo-is. avYipripivav in the next line explains 
KTapivm', which is probably lost in the lacuna. 

I 4. BlaSS suggests o picas (SC. dnpio-Tos) [avri 7rn#!jriKoO]. 

15. irpoTttipo^vvei : i.e. oo/WxeyX*" 5 ' cf. Schol. A if fift&e'nr' TrapairijTiov yap tuvs aXhws 
avayivwtTKovTas. 

16-30. There was an ancient difficulty here that Asteropaeus was not mentioned in 
the Catalogue, though he states that he has been at Troy eleven days and the Catalogue was 
made five days previously. Ammonius offers two solutions, first, that the edition of 
Euripides and others contained after B 848 (alrap Ylvpaixpr)s m.X.) a new verse (nijAeyoW 
K.r.X.) mentioning Asteropaeus; and secondly, if this new verse be rejected, that Astero- 
paeus may have been one of the subordinate leaders, and therefore was omitted in the 
Catalogue like Stichius, Schedius, Phoenix, Patroclus, Antilochus, and Teucer, who is 
addressed by Agamemnon as a leader in the verse TVii/cpe <fii\ij KccpaKr) Tc\apa>vie [Koipavc 
\aiiv\ (e 281). Cf. Schol. T on v. 140, where the same two explanations are given in 
different language, and without mentioning by name the authority for the new verse. 
Schol. B gives only the second explanation. 

17. rri k.it e\ypiwiorjv ; besides the addition after B 848 which, if the conjecture is right, 
is alluded to here, Eustathius says that after B 866 there was in that edition another new 
verse, TyxuXw ln6 vicp,UvTi"Y&r)s iv iriovi S!)pa>. The edition of Euripides was pre-Alexandrian. 

24. Kwkvu : this word must have been intended, but the scribe apparently wrote S in 
place of X, and over v there are traces resembling o-, or a circumflex accent. 

26. The scribe apparently first wrote o-^i8ioi', altering it to o-tcx'ov. 

29. For "lo-i-pof, the follower of Callimachus, see Susemihl, Alex. Lit. Gesch. i. 622. 
He maintained that only kings were called ijpws, see Schol. A on B no (Aristonicus) and 
on T 34. The objection that Teucer is called ijpas in e 268 Istrus met by referring to the 
verse (JevKpe <7>tXi/, k.t.X.) quoted here, which showed that Teucer was a xolpavos \a&v, i.e. 
a (iaailds. For Ammonius' use of Istrus' argument see note on 16. 

VII. 6. ev Tlni>8evfioi<s : the v of ev appears to have been written over something else. 
The quotation which follows is probably from the Uapdiveia of Pindar, cf. 12 lima pdp[pov 
with Ol. xiii. 94 ipi 8' eiBiiv aKovrai/ Uvra pnpjiov. In 1. ii Blass suggests toipwv dCa.~\\\iwv. 

10. Apparently the first hand wrote yevrjv, which has been altered by the corrector to 

•n( v r]. xco/xo7rroX<r is for Kal 6^07TToAi[s Or -v. 

13-14. For the supplements cf. Schol. B. In 16 Blass suggests adXov or povov before to. 

18. KaAov eprj(i)*wi>: * 808. The quotation in the next line is from * 561-2. 

IX. 1-25. A discussion of the question whether v. 195 ov8i fi.idvppdrao piya a-Bivus 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 79 

'Q«<ifoio was to be retained. It was rejected by Zenodotus according to'Scholl. A Gen. 
The consequence of omitting the verse was to make v. 196, e£ ovn-ep niivrft noTapoi, k.t.\., 
dependent upon 'A^fXeiiof in v. 194, instead of on 'Qxfavoio ; cf. Schol. Gen. yiverai 8e 

1-3 contain a quotation, obviously imitating the passage under discussion, from some 
poet who clearly did not know the doubtful verse since he makes £'| olnep depend on 

A^f XtulOU. 

3-5. A second argument in favour of rejecting v. 195, that it was not read by 
Megaclides; cf. Schol. Gen. which also quotes Megaclides. 

5-8. Ammonius next gives the contrary view. ' Aristarchus, however, shows that it 
(sc. rbv aTix"") is Homeric, on the ground that the source of streams is the ocean.' 

8-1 1. Ammonius now brings forward quotations in support of the explanation given 
by those who rejected v. 195, namely, that 'AxfXtoior was used as a general name for water. 
Cf. Schol. T toi> yap avrov '0/«<ii><3 'A^fXoidi' tpatriv. The first of these is a quotation from an 
unknown epic poem on Heracles by (? Sel)eucus, in which 'A^cXwos appears to be used as 
equivalent to 'Qi<eai'6s. But there are several difficulties. ejrnp[(v6]ris in 9 is not satisfactory ; 
we should expect artprjo-ai, and though the third letter can be read as e, the letter before the 
final f cannot be a or f, or indeed any vowel except 1/, so that a passive aorist seems 
inevitable. apyvpnStva, too, is curious ; apyvpoSwea would be expected. 

11-17. 'This (i.e. the identity of 'A^eX^n? with 'Qkcui-o?) is also shown by Pindar, who 
says that the flute player's reed (comes from ?) the springs of Acheloius, that is to say of 
water. " Thee, the most musical, aforetime the broad surface of the springs of Acheloius 
and the winding river's streams nourished, a reed" (i.e. once you were reed, now you are 
a flute). Elsewhere, however, he says '• Child of the springs of ocean." ' Here, too, we are 
beset by difficulties. It is not clear why tovto 81 ep<paiveiv and the following verbs should be 
in oratio obliqua if they represent remarks of Ammonius himself. It is tempting at first 
sight to make this a continuation of the opinion of Aristarchus in 5-8, but the arguments 
in 18-25 are certainly directed against the view of Aristarchus, and the quotations from 
Seleucus and Pindar, though the point is in neither case very obvious, appear to support 
the same view as 18-25. 

14. «r, if correctly read, is a corruption of a, but it is possible that the supposed 1 
is a stroke crossing out a letter wrongly written. 

15. (vpauTia : elpamos as opposed to (nevamos is found, but not the abstract substantive 
'breadth'; here moreover the sense is very difficult, but there is no doubt about the 
reading. There is a spot of ink above the w, which we are unable to explain. 

1 6. For erepms in the sense of iv ircpois cf. Schol. Gen. on v. 169, where nXXws appears 
to be equivalent to h aXXots. 

17. ntSa is most probably for irai&c. The argument drawn from the comparison of 
the two passages in Pindar seems rather far fetched. 

18-20. 'And many sacrifice to Acheloius before Demtter because Acheloius is a 
name of all rivers, and water is the source of fruit.' 

21-25. Cf. Macrob. Sat. v. 18 where the quotation from Ephorus is given more fully. 

24. In Macrob. /. C. the passage runs wore 7roXXoi vopi^avrfs oi ruv norapov tov Sia i-ijs 
h-Kapvuvias pe'oi/ra, aWa to oivdkov vSuip 'A^fXajoj/ vno tov xpwpov Kt'\tla6ai. It is not easy 

to recover the precise reading of 24. The scribe perhaps wrote navras noTapov for mwo. 
norapov, the mistake being due to the ace. plur. preceding. noTapuvs cannot be read. 

26—7. Cf. Schol. B paKpa, (Badta w? to ivavTiov, k.tX. 

27-X. 18. Cf. Scholl. A B T which together give the substance of this note, but not 
so fully. Ammonius suggests three explanations for the conjunction of eels and fishes. 
(0 28 "33> ee ls are selected as a type of fishes because they were specially fond of eating 



80 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

flesh, and IxBves is equivalent to SXkoi Ix^ves, just as woTrjrd in p. 62 is equivalent to 5\\a 
noTrjTd: cf. Schol. A and (for 28-9) Scholl. B T ad fin. (2) eels are selected because they 
live in mud and eat human flesh ; (3) there is a real distinction between eels and fishes, 
a view which Ammonius supports by two quotations from Aristotle (the second given on 
the authority of Didymus), and by the distinction made at Athens between taxes on eels 
and those on fishes ; cf. Scholl. B T, which give the substance of the quotations from 
Aristotle without mentioning his name, and Schol. A which briefly alludes to this view. 

33. Lotas 5 : SC. tear fl;oxi)v (iprfVTai. 

37. Ka6a (firjo-iv ApiororeXijs : Hist. An. Z 1 6, p. 570". The quotation varies the order 
of the sentences. 

38. faoTuKovfJiv : woTOKOvmv Ar. 

X. 2. yijs ivripiav a avTo/jLara Ar. The second word was corrupt as written by the 
first hand ; the second hand apparently read evrepaiv, though it is possible that the stroke 
which he drew through the letter before o> is intended for an iota ; cf. IX. 1 4. The 
superfluous ijs (qs ?) is, however, not erased. 

6, 7' 6 £ava\a>[8e Jiroy : c^avTXijBivTos Ar., which is better. e£vo-d(VTos = (K^xiadivroi. 

Most MSS. of Aristotle have |W&'itoi, but there is a variant i^oa-divros or Z£olo-8(vtos, i.e. 
ii. en fie tu f: Hist. An. e 592°-. dfiapTvpus=' without quoting him in full.' The 

passage in Aristotle runs £Wi 8' rwi e'yx«'Aus na\ ctttci Ka\ oktw Itij. rpo(f>!j fie Ka'i o» nordpwi 
^paWai aXXr}Xous T (oSiovtcs Ka'i (3oTdvas Ka't pi£as, k.t.X. Cf. Scholl. B T (pao\ fie uWrp\o<pdyavs 

aurdi elvui <a\ (r/v iirra rj ok7o> err). Schol. A does not mention this. 

14. Cf. Ar. De Gen. An. B 74 ia °ure 8e $r)Xea ovre appeva Ka't eV tg> t<ov l^Ovwu yeffl 
e<rriv 7 otof at t e'y^e'Xets ku'i yeVos tl KajTpe&v, k.t.X. 

15. Kai fv TO) ayopcwopiKW, k.t.X. : SO Schol. T. 

19-23. 'He (sc. the poet) has anticipated what would take place on the third day 
when he (the corpse) would float, or while (rore must be corrected to ore) he was lying on 
the sand, the eels were already pressing in to devour him.' 

25. Cf. Scholl. A B T nep't yap tovs ve<ppovs 7roWrj tariv tj TripeXi). 

26-29. The derivation of ipenreaBai from epa is found in Scholl. A B T, but not the 
criticism of the word as inapposite. 

31-2. The reading elo-dpwos is found in most MSS. Ammonius preferred d86p.fvos. 
Aristarchus, as this passage shows, left the question open- Cf. Schol. A elo-dp<vos, ypdqbcTtu 
Ka'i dSopevos (Didymus). 

33. TTfpt(T<T(iis : cf. Scholl. A B T ovk dvauTptTTTtov fie tiju '" 7rept." eon yap dvrt tov Trepiiro'ws. 
35. Cf. Schol. A (2) ourois fiiu tov ye ipidev y (Xdtras. The variant neXdo-as is known 

from Schol. T, where however Aristophanes' name was not given ; Mr. Allen tells us that 
n-cXauas- is actually found in one MS. (Vat. 26, saec. xiii). 

XI. 1-6. A discussion of the appositeness of the epithet ipareivi in v. 218. 'The 
Sidonian says that the poet has lapsed into the narrative form, although the speech is 
imitative; but others say that the epithet refers to what was beautiful by nature, before the 
battle by the river.' o Sifiwuos is Aioiwto? 6 Sifiwwoj, see Susemihl, op. cit. ii. 176. The point 
of his criticism was that the epithet iparavd was out of place here in a speech in which the 
poet ought to have imitated the character of the speaker, and described things from the 
speaker's point of view, whereas in a mere narrative iparnva like any other epithet might be 
employed ; cf. Ar. Poetics, c. 3. With the view of Dionysius Sidonius cf. Schol. A on 
aKaipov to (iridfToi/ (Aristonicus), and with the other theory cf. Scholl. B T xaXois to iirLdeTov <<s 

tvo'ei^iv tov OTi rd TotaVTa pfvpaTa pepiaVTal. 

4. fie : the scribe first wrote tu and then fie over it. 

8. WTfl'OXlOpOVptVOS '. Cf. Schol. A 0~T(VOXU>pOVp.€VOS . . . OV VTfvd^mV. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 81 

9. The <r of crrevoi has been corrected. The quotation from Alcaeus o-riva p\av\ Sdvdo 
p[oot] f'r Bakaaaav "iKave is new. If Ixavt is scanned licdve, the metre is the same as that of 
frag. 15 (Bergk). _ 

n-13. I. (pdyovTi. The quotation is from o- 385-6. Sophocles must have paraphrased 
that passage, very likely in the 'Axmwv 2ii>&cmvov, and taken a-rdvono in the sense of a-rtvaCoi. 

15-18. The ancient critics were divided as to the meaning of cao-av, some taking it to 
be from iae>, ' cease,' others from no>, ' take your fill,' in which case several critics preferred to 
read caaov ; cf. Scholl. A B T, and Schol. A on Q 557, where it is stated that Didymus and 
Hermapias wished to read eno-ur instead of eWas. Ammonius' note is rather obscure ; 
apparently according to him the Aristarchean copies read ino-ov with a smooth breathing 

(nvTws, i.e. \^iXa>t) as being from (da (1m to o-vvnBc; rjjuv ;}), while Others took eatroK (or eaaov) 

as equivalent to 'take your fill' (xoprda-drjTi is vulgar Greek for Kopeo-drjTt.), comparing alpaTos 

aaat'Aprin (E 289, <?/.). 

18. If ovk ev is correct, it must be a criticism of Ammonius upon the view that 
(ao-ov^=\opTda8r)Ti ; but then the addition of the remark that So-q means nXqa-povj) seems 
very unnecessary. 

19, 20. ritri tov "F.KTopos is a remark on the dative "Exropi, but what is eyai If it is 
a quotation of t'yd> in v. 226, the note eW nepams, k.t.X. does not seem very relevant, being 
more like an explanation of napiffivai dvT,(iir)v. The only alternative is to suppose that iyi> 
refers to Ammonius himself. But Ammonius does not elsewhere speak of himself in the 
first person, and the construction e'yu, «<o? iiiparoi c'£ ivavrlas iroKeprjo-ai. would be very abrupt. 
Probably there is a corruption somewhere, dvriffirjv, which we should have expected to be 
quoted since e'| eWrias explains it, may have been omitted by ' homoioarchon ' before dvri 
tov "EKTopos. The scribe does not seem to have understood the passage, for his division 
eaw-rrcp \ otos (corrected by the second hand to ca>o~nepa | tos) suggests that he was thinking 

of S>o-nep. 

22. 6<t>PACA0: our texts all have dpvo-an, and so Ammonius in 36; hence (<pp<lo-ao 
seems to be merely a blunder. 

2 5~36- Cf. Schol. B, which mentions the first of the two explanations suggested by 
Ammonius for v. 230 (that it referred to the advice given by Zeus to the gods in Y 25 sqq. 
apcjioTepoto-i, k.t.X. ), and quotes Y 25—6. 

30. The erased words (which have also been bracketed) are the beginning of Y 30, 
vv. 28 and 29 being omitted, though there is no trace of their ever having been obelized. 
But as the line is erased, no importance need be attached to the omission. 

32-36. The second explanation of v. 230 suggested by Ammonius (that the command 
to help the Trojans had been given, though not mentioned by Homer, cf. airdp 'An-oXXcoi', 
k.t.X. , <f> 515-6) is new. 

34. oios : our texts all have <t>oi0os in * 515, but o?o? is the better reading. 

35. /3fn/3\ero : i.e. pep^Xcro. Hesychius mentions the form fiepXero (i.e. /3<f>i/3Wo), and 
even the infinitives pe'tlXfiv and /3f'/3Xfo-Soi. Cf. the form fiapvapat for pdpvapai, Kiihner-Blass 
I. i 3 . 155, 259, 5. 

36. The 17 of -ijor is corrected, perhaps from w. eipvo-ao : see note on 22 above. 

37. ort toi : there is not the least doubt about the reading, which must be a mere 
blunder for o ™<, a quotation from v. 230. 

XII. 1. Cf. Scholl. A Gen. Bvpibv piyav is from 1 240. 

3. eKeivr) is 17 npwia SeiXrj ; cf. III. 9-1 1. The seventh hour is about 1 p.m. 

4. erajT-Tjr or BfKaJTtjs alone are too short for the lacuna, which suits cvheKcrrris or 

v'cob'cKaTTjS. 

6. QYIOON : this spelling, which is found in one MS. (A), is the right one in 
Homer. 



82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10. The first word in the line could perhaps be read as vmpovt, but the vestiges do not 
suit very well, and more probably it is an adjective. 

14—17. iropipvpeov, k.t.X. : X 243-4. 

17. !ie[tCov i) nor ajvSpa : cf. Schol. T diias (vcpycias to pia oppj) rovt piv vacpovs iK&a\\tiv, 
rovs Si (auras cyKpvirrtlv KoX-rrovvTa iavrov, ra Si 'Ax<XXe'a nepuoTaoSai. KoXnovvra there recalls 

OIOK IV KoX7TW TlVl in I 3. 

19-20. AXIAAHA is mis-spelled as in XIV. 6. 

20-25. 'Protagoras says that the following episode of the fight between Xanthus and 
a mortal was intended to divide the battle, in order that the poet might make the transition 
to the battle of the gods; but perhaps it was also in order that he might exalt Achilles 

30-1. n6AIONA6 : our texts have neSiow, which was the reading of Aristarchus. The 
variant weSi'oxSf is recorded by Schol. A. Cf. XIII. n. 

31-34. Cf. Schol. Gen. on v. 256, whence it appears that Zoilus had criticized this 
passage because Achilles did not use his chariot. Ammonius' note is an answer to this 
objection. ' Achilles could not use his chariot lest he should endanger himself, being as it 
were in a prison if the horses were tripped up.' 

37. The 8wX^ between this line and the next shows that a change of subject took 
place, and we should expect a quotation of the particular word or words in vv. 246-7 to be 
commented upon. It is therefore tempting to read mSi]ovSt, but the remains of the letter 
before v do not suit o so well as e or ij. 

XIII. 6-7. ave]5v<rtTo X.[/iwjr : cf. Schol. T, where these words (from t 337) are quoted 
in support of \lpvt t s, which was an ancient variant for Sivqs in v. 246. 

11. For the restoration cf. Schol. A (Aristonicus). 

13. 4>ipe<r6ai was an ancient variant for wiretrdai. Cf. Schol. A rtireaBai, iv <"XX<p (pipcvdui. 

15-18. There must have been a remark to the effect that Homer could not have 
described nature so well if he had been blind from birth. Cf. Scholl. B T <Kpi/3«Wa T a Si M 

rwv TTOTapoyv nape(pv\a£ei>, k.t.X. 

20. Cf. Schol. T 'Api<TTo(pai>j)S (povoio, 6 Si ' ' Xpiarapxos vovoio, tov Kara t6i/ iroXcpov tpyov. 

22. Probably pe6' app^s ^ in the lacuna ; cf. Schol. T. 

25. o<t>6a\]povs [f X o«-ot : cf. Scholl. B T Gen. This is clearly an explanation of 
the reading p.e\av6<r<Jov, which we have therefore proposed in 23. There were three other 
readings, pe\av6o-Tov. ' black boned,' which is ascribed to Aristotle by Scholl. B T Gen., 
cf. 30 sqq. below ; pi\ams tou, the reading of Aristarchus ; and pi\avos toO, the ordinary 
reading. 

30-39. The quotation from Aristotle is from Hist. An. I. 6i8 h § 32. The first five 
lines, however, are not a verbal quotation; cf. the similar inexactness in IX. 37 sqq. 

35. Perhaps ay]<cij ko\_i \ipms, cf. Ar. I.e., 1. 24, but these words do not occur in the 
description of the black eagle with which the quotation is particularly concerned. 

XIV. 1-16. A note on ip X 8ivTa in v. 282; cf. Schol. Gen., which to a large extent 
agrees with this passage. The first nine lines here give the second view of Alexion 
6 x">Xds, who read ipBivra or ipBivra, giving various examples. 

2. Alexion was referring to Z 348, iv8a p* Kip' air6ep<rc, which he says ought to be 
written Airoipae. The practice of retaining the rough breathing of a verb, even when 
compounded with a preposition, is common in literary papyri ; cf. cexxiii. 164, note. 

4-7. These two parallels, ov pa r lvav\os, k.tX. (* 283) and"Hf)^ Si piyu, k.t.X. (* 328) 
are also found in Schol. Gen., but as illustrations of tpBivra, not, as here, of ipdivra. 

6. anopa-eie : a mistake for annepaeif. 

7. Cf. Schol. Gen. ei/iot Saaivova-iv epBevru nnpa (t!jv lpor)v Toure'ori) ttjv Spoaov. There 

is not room for raXti r^e Spaa-~\ov in 8. Perhaps epo-av \ Se xrjx Spoa]ov should be read. 

8. xV !t 8 ' ""& ^°" <It is fr° m ' 222 > wllere V ™ means the young lambs and kids. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 83 

The argument is ' He calls ep<ra " dew," quoting \wp\s 8' avff Zpoat, since the tender are also 
dewy.' «|y fio-i m a]jraX«i might be read, but there is not sufficient space for ti\ir(p tun <u 

ajnaAat, Cf. Etym. JM. S. V. epo~ai, . . . at anaXa't kiu T(\(tu>s vtai ptTctfpoptKws, ws ApuyroviKOs tv 

Srjpfiots. epar) yap im\v i) Spoaos. The subject of Ka\u, if correct, is presumably Alexion. 

9-15. Cf. Schol. Gen., where the reading of Crates efX&Vra and the quotation from 
Solon's law are given. 

12. « f a^ovo<t : Schol. Gen. has eWofow, clearly a corruption of tv ? &£ovi, besides 
numerous other mistakes. 

13. t IfuXAn-i : (^ei\\i]t is of course meant; but the scribe has quite clearly written a u 
instead of an ij, and there is a letter which looks like an iota between the first t and the 
first X. 

av eav : iav here and in the next line is vulgar Greek for &». 

16-27. A. note on erauXos in v. 283, which is obscured by the lacunae and the frequent 
corrections. Aristarchus (followed by Ammonius) explained it as a torrent running in 
a long and narrow channel ; cf. Scholl. B T tvaxikm, x^pappovs 81a artvoi tuttuv ko\ mpipriKovs 
noLoipeios ttjv pio-iv (but with no mention of Aristarchus). 

18. ai is corrected from 01. 

19, 20. f| 7TlpT]KeiS '. Cf. Schol. A (Vai'XoVS TOVS 7TOTtip.OVS TOVS €7Tipi)KfLi. 

20-24. Dionysius Thrax on the other hand explained emwXoi as the cavities from 
which rivers take their rise, comparing ipnipTfKrjSi, k.t.X. (* 311). 

23. jiriyaimu : a mistake for nrjyeav. 

28-29. Cf. Scholl. BT. 

30. sqq. Probably a quotation from Aristotle's lost book 'Anopripara 'Opijpeiea. The 
difficulty here was that Poseidon and Athena did not actively help Achilles, the explanation 
of Aristotle being that Hephaestus was the god opposed to Xanthus. Cf. Scholl. B T on 

V. 288 LKava\ al irpovGrjKai virep Toil dapatjffat 'A^iXXea . . . npbs oe rovs fyrovvTas 7rw? diaXeyoimu 
ptv avrco 01 Qcoi, ovk cTTifforjdovai 87, prjTeov art erepus i)v o tw ^Kapavhpm avrntTayptvos. 

32. aronnv apparently refers only to what follows, not to what precedes. If it governed 
fitirj6i)cTaL as well as o-ii(o-8ai it would better r.ccount for the u^ (which however often supplants 
uv at this period) ; but we should then expect otottov at the beginning of the sentence, and 
a comparison of Ammonius' note with the parallel passage in Scholl. B T quoted above 
shows that on "Uqjaio-Tos avreTeraKTo is the explanation of the difficulty and an argument 
in defence of the passage, not a reason for objecting to it. 

33. A reference to Y 325 Alveiav 8' eWei/fv (scil. 6 noaeioi>v), the point of which 
is not clear. Perhaps ' the absurdity of Aeneas being carried off . . .' is Aristotle's 
criticism of that passage. 

34-XV. 5. A note on the loose use of ro'ta-i, Achilles being the only person present 
besides Poseidon and Aihena. The passage of the Odyssey referred to in XV. 3 toio-i Se 
piduiv, K.7.X. is e 202 (where our texts have tois <lpa). In that passage only Calypso and 
Odysseus were present. Cf. also 17 47, where a similarly inexact use of ruiai Se pCBav rjpx* 
is found. In fact Homer never uses the dative singular in this phrase. 

XV. 6. prj vTroxu>pfi : cf. Scholl. BT rpit, viroxwpii. 

6-27. A discussion of the reasons for omitting or retaining v. 290. Cf. Scholl. AT, 
where the question is much more briefly alluded to. The points in Ammonius' argument 
are (1) 8-1 1, Poseidon does not mention his own name, but calls himself iyi>, though he 
had changed his form to that of man, and Achilles would not know who he was (cf. 
Schol. T) ; (2) 1 1— 15, Poseidon does not on leaving give any clear sign who he was, and 
Scamander does not abate his anger (v. 305-6) as he would have done if he had known 
that two such mighty gods as Poseidon and Athena were speaking; (3) 16-22, Seleucus 
in the third book of his work Kara toiv 'Apiarapx'iv orjpdav argued in defence of the verse 

G 2 



84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

that although Poseidon and Athena had assumed human shape they had already implied 
Kara to o-icmdpcvov the fact that they were gods, by greeting Achilles as they had done, 
especially in the line rota yap rot, k. t. X. (v. 289) ; (4) 23-4, Seleucus met the difficulty that 
there was nothing in the book to justify Zrpibs eVntxiyo-an-os, which implies that they were sent 
by Zeus, by the argument that this too could be explained Kara to o-iamwptvov ; (5) 24-26, 
nevertheless, in the fifth book of his A«>piW«d Seleucus athetized vv. 290-292 as superfluous ; 
(6) 26-27, those verses were not in the Cretan edition. 
8, 9. ovopa is by mistake written twice. 

10. Perhaps peTafi(fi\r l xu>s. k and x are °f ten hardly distinguishable in this MS. 

11. The dots over *a signify that these letters were to be omitted, cf. ccviii. 1. oiSe Kara. 
16. Seleucus was nearly contemporary with Didymus and Aristonicus. He was 

probably put to death by Tiberius ; see Maass, de biographis Graecis, and Max Miiller, de 
Seleuco Homerico, Gottingen 1891. 

20. Oeov : 1. deol. 

23. Kai vno Aior : cf. Schol. T. 

26. e&s : rj is converted from some other letter. 

28. T6 is a mistake for T€. 

29-33. Cf. Schol. T, which has briefly \aKprjo-u, /co7r(i)do-fi - Kvplas 8e toji> vrrofuyiW. 

32. evhihititTiv : 1. ivhio'oao-iv. 

33. rjXdev 0ot/9 k. t. X. : Callim. Epigr. 55, 3. 

XVI. I. Cf. Schol. T koto 8' rjpee, Kad/jpci, rare'^aXX ei>, and Schol. B KarefiaWf .... «ni 
hatjvvtTai. 

2-10. A discussion of the accentuation of kuXXottocW, which Aristarchus made 
proparoxytone (Schol. A), while Hermapias and Alexion o x<»Xo's made it properispome 
(Schol. Gen.). Ptolemaeus (o 'AcnenXcoi/iV^), as this passage shows, was of the same opinion 
as Hermapias, and formulated the rule about substantives in -a>v which is ascribed in 
slightly different language to Alexion in Schol. Gen. -ra tls av Xt'iyovra ivopara <a\ Tr)i> napfax^" 

eyovra paxpav oral* kcitu k\']Tlki)v EKrpept]rat Trrwaw irzpia-Tvarai tear avrrjv. 

IO— I 8. Cf. Schol. A aderelrat on 1'iKaipov to (7tl8itov. i) yap (pCkavQpamtvopivT) kcu Xiyovaa 

" ('pav te'kos " ovk SxpfiXfv cm6 toO e\ao-tru>paTos 7rporr(pa>v(1v. Schol. Gen., however, has the same 
note with the substitution of 'Apio-roWos for aBerdrai, implying that Aristonicus only blamed 
v. 331, which indeed cannot be spared; and Cobet had supposed that the d6VreiTai of Schol. A 
was due to a mistake of the scribe. 

1 2. ov8(T(po> : i. e. neither Hera nor Hephaestus. 

19—20. Cf. Schol. T rjtiTKopev t (iKoTws vopl£opev on tvavrlov eVri to vSap to) irvpl. 

24—26. Cf. Schol. T £e(pvpas napa tiiv fof/>or, eirei dwo 8i'o-fu>9 f/v £6(pov KaXil. As we have 

restored the lacunae, 7) in 25 would refer to some word like fit pis or x<^P a - But Schol. B is 
slightly different, napa t6v fiS^ov, icai >; a-rro SCrreas Trvofj (oq'iunnoia KaXcirai. If, starting from this, 
we read >/ d7r[6 Siceus nvofj in 25, we must supply £<xpo7rvoia in 26, with some other name in 
place of 'Opijpa. fonWi/oui is not found in any extant classical author, and the word fdnW 
ought to be introduced somewhere in this scholium; the remains too of 27 to 30 are 
nearer to Schol. T than to Schol. B. 

27—30. Cf. Schol. T apyfarrju tov votov, ore! utto "Apyovs tit Tr)f Tpolav irvfi, X a ^ ( K 'l v 
BiieXXav, (prja'i ti;k « J3 K(Kpapivr)v avepav. 

30—33. Cf. Schol. A 6V( Ztjvoo'otos ypacpei opaarra. ck ck tovtov (pavepos (ittl 8(S(ypevos to 
fl<Topai yviovopai . . . ov /3ouXfTat 8e yvcovai, «XXn •nopevBrp'at 7rapaaK(vao-ovo~a. 

33-4. tous Tpa>[as : cf. Scholl. B T. 

34—6. Cf. Schol. T <p\iypn, rl)v <p\uya ws " Kavpa . . . &<rirfn-joi» " avr\ tov Kavo-is. The 

quotation is from Hes. Thcog. 700. 

XVII. The note added in the margin at the top is in cursive ; cf. introd. p. 53. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 85 

2-3. Cf. Scholl. AT. 

6-7. Cf. Scholl. A T and IX. 27, sqq. 

9. Possibly i) [Kprf]riKt]. Cf. XV. 27. Schol. A e» ti<n 8e pnrrj. 

II — 14. C f. Schol. T UroXepulas 6 riti'&apiwv tov Kai avvhecrpov Ka\ ri)v e uvroivvpiav tvuptfcv. 
SKKus : rives " Kai e ru8e " "iv fj " Kai avrov rote tlittv Is noTapoio." 

14-16. The two quotations adduced against the view of Ptolemaeus are from * 361 
and 383. 

1 8. Cf. Scholl. B 7 ana 8' i'cp\ve, aie^eC i'vdev Kai ro c'k 6cppor>]Tos avuanjpa <J>\vktIs, from 

which it becomes nearly certain that </>[x]wjr«r is a corruption of cphvKTts ; cf. XIV T . 13, where 
an 1? is corrupted into n. There is not room for ex deppar^Tos at the beginning of 19. 

19-26. The difficulties connected with kvIotjv pe\86pevas are discussed at length in 
all the scholiasts, except A which is brief; our text, so far as it goes, is nearest to Schol. 
Gen. Up to 26 the question is of the reading Ki>ior)v. This Ammonius attributes to 
Aristarchus (so Schol. A B T) and to Callistratus (so Schol. Gen.), and he mentions the 
variant Kviarj which he rejects as un-Homeric (so Scholl. B T), but he does not refer (so 
far as the note is preserved) to the other ancient readings kvIotj and Kviar^s. The quotation 
in 23-4 Kviar\v 8' e'/c, k. t. X. (e 549) is also found in a scholium attributed to Poiphyrius in 
Schol. B. 

27-8. Cf. Scholl. B T, where however Didymus is not mentioned. Schol. A omits 
this remark. 

28-30. apotwa-e . . . \ur(i : this part of the note is new. 

30. KpnTT}[s : cf. Schol. Gen., where this explanation of the reading p(\86p.a>os as a 
corruption of the archaic spelling pt\8opfvo, i. e. pf\8opivov, is given at somewhat greater 
length, but on the authority not of Crates but of Pisistratus the Ephesian and Hermogenes, 
who no doubt copied their information from Crates. 

32. pc^\8ov is corrupt. 1. p<\8opevo as in Schol. Gen. 

34. The sentence may be finished ayvo\j]cravTas twos irpoa8eivai to 5-. 

From the junction of two selides and the writing on the recto of Frs. (a) and (6) it is 
certain that (i) is to be placed directly underneath (a), but the extent of the gap between 
them, if any, is uncertain. 



CCXXII. List of Olympian Victors. 

18 x 9-5 cm. 

THIS fragment from a list of Olympian victors, covering the years B.C. 480 
to 468 and 456 to 448, is written in a small semicursive hand upon the verso 
of a money account. The latter document, the handwriting of which is an 
ordinary cursive of the latter part of the second or of the beginning of the third 
century, mentions the tenth and fourteenth years of an emperor who is probably 
either Marcus Aurelius or Septimius Severus. The list upon the verso does not 
appear to have been written very much later ; and we can hardly be wrong 
in assigning it approximately to the middle of the third century. 

The names of the winners in thirteen events are given for each year, in 
a regular order: — arabiov, hiavkos, 60'Ai^oy, TrtvraOKov, 7rdA?j, Tro'f, irayKpaTLov, italhaiv 
ordSior, Tiaihatv Tia\r\, vaibuiv ttv^, 677X171;?, Tedpmiiov, k«At7?. This series follows 



86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

the traditional order of the date of foundation as given by Pausanias (v. 8) and 
Eusebius, except that the two races for horses are transferred from their 
chronological position between the -nv£ and Ttay^parLov to the last place. The 
explanation of this may perhaps be found in the statement of Pausanias (v. 9. 5) 
that since the seventy-seventh Olympiad the horse races had been run on one of 
the later days of the festival. In placing them at the end, therefore, the compiler 
of the list reflects this later practice. Precisely the same order is found in a list 
of victors for the 177th Olympiad derived from Phlegon of Tralles (Miiller, 
Frag. Hist. iii. p. 606), who wrote a work in sixteen books on the Olympian 
festival, and lived in the time of Hadrian (Suidas s. v.). The only variation 
is that the ottXittjs is mentioned along with the arahiov and 8£auAo?, but the 
reason of this is that these three races were all won by the same runner ; and 
the fact that he won the 07rAtr))s is repeated in its proper position after the 
name of the victor in the -nayKpanov. Hence we may conclude that the order of 
the contests in the papyrus was the regular order followed in such lists of 
victors. It is noticeable that the am]vi] or mule-chariot race, although it was 
run during the period covered by the papyrus (Pans. v. 9, Polemo ap. Scholia 
on Pindar 01. v. ad init.), and victories in it were regarded as a worthy theme 
for Pindar's Epinician odes, is not included among the events here recorded. 

The identity of the author of the particular compilation of which this 
fragment formed a part must remain quite uncertain. Ultimately it may be 
based upon the work of Hippias of Elis, who according to Plutarch (Numa, c. 1) 
was the first to edit the Olympian register, and who, at least for the period to 
which the papyrus refers, had the authority of the official lists preserved at 
Olympia. A treatise called 'OAn/x7ridSes is attributed to Philochorus, and 
'OAiyxmoi'iKai as well as TlvQioi%Kai figure among the titles of Aristotle's works. 
The similarity in plan to the fragment of Phlegon already alluded to is striking. 
The list might very well be derived from any one of these three writers. Its 
general trustworthiness is a priori probable from its very completeness; and 
its facts are corroborated, wherever they can be tested, by Pausanias. A few 
corruptions in the names may be traced, but they are not sufficiently important 
to affect the credibility of the list as a whole. 

The number of interesting points upon which the papyrus throws new light 
is very considerable. By a fortunate chance its information relates to a period 
where it is particularly valuable, the period namely of the composition of the 
Odes of Pindar and Bacchylides. The computation of the Pythiads from 
B.C. 582, which is followed by the scholiasts on Pindar in dating his poems, is 
confirmed (cf. note on I. 37). The dates of three of Pindar's odes (01. ix, x, xi) 
which have hitherto been a matter of doubt, and commonly, as it now turns out. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 87 

wrongly fixed (see notes on I. 16 and 37), are definitely determined. The 
chronology of the three victories at Olympia of Hieron of Syracuse, upon which 
depends the date of the first Olympian ode of Pindar and the fifth ode of 
Bacchylides, is at length settled (I. 19 note). Fresh light is thrown upon 
a difficulty in connexion with the occasion of Pindar 01. iv and v, as to which 
the testimony of the ancient scholia has been discredited, though again the 
solution to which the papyrus points is not in favour of modern critics (II. 22 
note). The traditional date of Pindar 01. xiv is proved to be erroneous 
(I. 14 note), though we are not enabled to correct it. The latest definite date 
in the life of Bacchylides previously known was B.C. 468, -when the victory 
celebrated in Ode iii was gained ; it is now certain that the poet flourished 
as late as B.C. 452 (note on II. 18). Hardly less important is the evidence 
supplied by the papyrus for the history of Greek plastic art in the fifth century. 
Polycletus of Argos and Pythagoras of Rhegium are both shown to have been 
flourishing in the middle of this century. Polycletus can therefore be certainly 
placed somewhat earlier, and Pythagoras somewhat later, than was before 
possible (notes on II. 2, 14, 16). This affects the date of Myron, who on 
one occasion, according to Pliny, was a rival of Pythagoras, and is also described 
by the same author as the aequalis atque condiscipidus of Polycletus {N. H. 
xxxiv. 9). Naucydes of Argos is proved to have been a younger brother of 
the elder Polycletus (II. 28 note) ; and one or two statues of which the pedestals 
have been discovered can now be assigned to the latter artist, instead of to his 
less famous namesake (notes on II. 14, 16). Finally, a long disputed point with 
regard to the interpretation of a well-known passage in Aristotle's Ethics 
(Etk. Nic. vii. 4. 2) is cleared up, and the opinion of ancient commentators is 
entirely vindicated against the prevailing view of modern critics (II. 3 note). 

But the value of this discovery lies not merely in the actual additions made 
to our knowledge, the more salient features of which we have summarized. It 
has also an important bearing upon the wider question of the credibility of early 
scholiasts and commentators upon matters of fact similar in kind to those 
contained in this papyrus. The existence during the third century at a some- 
what remote and unimportant centre of Hellenic culture like Oxyrhynchus of 
so complete and detailed a record indicates how widely diffused and easily 
accessible such information was. Invention under these circumstances would 
be ridiculous. People do not invent when not only are they able to tell the 
truth, but failure to do so can easily be recognized. It follows that when 
definite statements upon questions of this character are found in ancient com- 
mentators, they are at least entitled to the utmost consideration and respect. 
They are not of course free from confusion and corruption ; but to neglect them 



88 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



or to dismiss them as mythical without strong preponderating evidence is incon- 
sistent with the principles of sound criticism. It may indeed be said that the 
general tendency of the fresh evidence gained from recent discoveries has been 
to uphold the trustworthiness of tradition, as well with regard to the texts of 
classical authors as to their interpretation. 

In the commentary upon this fragment we are indebted for a number of 
references and suggestions to Professor Blass, and also to his colleague Professor 
Robert. 



15 



25 



Col. I. 

gfjpomOrjs ^cioy T 7 " " 8 araSiov 

.]kwu apyetos 7rai s naXrjv 

,\<pavr\s ?)paievs naf nu£ 
a.(TT}v\os crvpaKO<no$ OTrXeiTrjv 

.]rcoySa Kai apaiXo^ov 6r}(3a[ia>i' T€ e 
apyjeicov Srjpoato? KeXijs 
OS (TKajiavSpos p-LTvXrivaios <TT\a8ioi> 
8a]y8is ap'y]u[o]s SiavXov 

]•■/ 

....][[..]] \[a]KO}f SoXL^Of 

] TapavTivos TT(i>Ta e 

fia.]pcoyeiTT]S naXrjv 

€v6vpos Ao/cl/ooy an iraXias nv£ 
Otaytvrj? 6]acnos nayKpanov 

XjaKwy nai s crTaStov 

6eoyi>r]Tos aiyi]vrjTT}'i nafi naXrji/ 
ay}r)at[Sa}fioi XoKpos an iraXias nai 5 nv£ 
aarrhpos avpaKoaios onXei T 6 Kparia [,]a 
6-qp cofoy aKpayavTivov re6p l 
i(p]a>i>os avpaKocnov KeXrjs 
o( Say Sis apyeios a-raStof 

.]y]S tniSavpios SiavXof 
epy]oreXi]S ipatpeos So^.^Xi^oy 

.]a/ioy fiiXrjcrios mvraOXov 
. . Ajxtvris cranio? naXrjv 
ev0]v/ios XoKpos an traXias nv£ 



(B.C. 480) 



(B.C. 476) 



(B.C. 473) 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



89 



3° 



35 



40 



KaXXias a.6rjvaios ira.yKpa.Tiov 

.}jav8pt8as KopivQios nai s araSiof 
.}KpaTi8as rapavTivos nafi iraXrjv 
reAjXcoi' p.aLvaXios iraiSwv nv£ 
.]ytas emSapiuos 0Tr\ti T 81s 
apyjeieov Srjpocnov TtQpnnrov 
itp\p>vos avpaKOyaiov k](Xijs 
6fj n]app(vet8)][s iroo-ei8]coyia T araSioy 
Trap ] fiiva.8r]s o [avros] SiavXov 
. . .]pTj8r]S XaKofy So]Xi)(ov 
. . .\ricof rapav\rivos} w(i/Ta e 6 obiXio- 
eqba]pp.oo-TOS ottovvtios Tr]a\rjv 
pe]vaXKrjs ottov{vtios ttv\£ 

]riTifia8as apy[eios 7r]ayKpariov 
\vK]ocppa>v aOr][vaios nat s ] araSiov 
. . .]j?/ i °y irappacr los nai s TraX]rji> o KaXXia 

. .]"rjs Tipvv6io[s 7rai8a>v tt s v£ 

. ,]Xos a6r)vai[os owXeiTT]]v 

. ,]wpov crvpaKo[aiou Ti6pi]mrov 



(B.C. 468) 



Col. II. 



[. ,]vo/ios [ irevTaBXov 

XtovTiiT[Kos pio-cri]vios ano aiKeXias iraXr^v 

avQpam os ttv£ 
Ti/J.av6[r]s KXeoovaws irayicpaTiov 

5 iKavcov [ nafi crraSiov 

<ppwt)([os nafi naXr)v 

aXxtviTos XtnptaTrjs nafi ttv£ 

Xivao-a{ ottXuttjv 

SiaKTo[pi8ov Tidpimroy 

10 aiyia ya[ KeXrjs 

7T/3 Xvkco[v Xapiaaios o-raStOf 



(B.C. 45 6 ) 



(B.C. 452) 



9 o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(v/3ov\o[s SiavXov 

(7T7TO/3o[TOy SoXl^OV 

1Tv6okXt)\$ T]X(10S TTiVTaBXoV 

15 Xeoi'T(0"*c[oy pfacrrjuios arro cn/ceXiay iraXrjv 

api<TT(oi' [entSavpLos ttv£ 

Sap.ayrjT[o9 poSios nayKpaTtoi' 

XaK«)v Ke[ios -rrafi araStou 

KXeoSwpo[s ttcu 5 iraXrjv 

20 cnroXXo8a>[pos rrai° irv£ 

Xvkos 6ecrcra[Xos owXeiTrjv 

cra/iiov Kap.[apLi>cuov T(6pnrnov 

Trvdcoi'os l[ KtXl]S 

■fry Kpircov tfi[(pouos araSiov (B. C. 448) 

25 wkX€i8t]s .[ SiavXov 

aiyeiSas Kpr}{9 SoXt^oy 

K7]T<oi> XoKp[os irevraOXov 

Kipcoy apy[tios TraXrjf 

ayrjcriXaos p[o§ios ttv£ 
30 SapayrjTos p[oSios irayKpariov 

XaxapiSaS A[ ""a* 5 vraSiov 

iroXvviKos [ nap TraXrjv 

apiaTCtiv a[ Trap ttv£ 

Xvkuvos Xf oTrXeiTrjv 



I. 1. 1. Sei>oir«'Ajs Xlos. The names of the winners in the two preceding games, of 
which the mention in the papyrus is lost, are known from Pausanias : — Bcaylvr,* e6<rws iri£ 

(vi. 6. 5), Apojifir MavTivevs TinyKpaTtov (vi. II. 5)> 

4. [norjuAof avfjaKoo-ios : cf. Paus. vi. 13. 1, where it is said that Astylus, who was 
a native of Croton, entered as a Syracusan in order to please Hieron. Pausanias states 
that Astylus was victorious on three successive occasions in the ardhiov and hiavXos. The 
papyrus shows that he should have said on-XiV^f instead of Si'avW. He won the o-TdSiov in 
B.C. 488, 484, and 480, and the faXtnjs in 484, 480, and 476 (1. 17). 

5. ? [AaiJroofSa (Paus. vi. I 7. 5), Or [KpajrafSa. 

7. [(7Ka] M m/Spor : Diodor. xi. 48 gives the name, no doubt rightly, as Sxn^dxSpiof. 

8. '8a]vSts : this is probably the correct form of the name. The same man won the 
o-™8.oi. at the next Olympic festival (cf. 1. 20 below); and the MSS. of Diodorus, who 
records the fact (xi. 53), give the name as Adv8 n s (so Vogel), with the exception of P, the 
oldest MS., which has Acit-Sir. The latter spelling is also found in the codex Palalinus in 
Simonides' epigram on this athlete (Anth, Pal xiii. i4 = Simonides 125 Bergk). 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 91 

9. At the beginning of the line some letters have been crossed out and others added 
over them. The result is a confused blur, in which it is scarcely possible to read any- 
thing. 

10. This Tarentine may perhaps be identified with . . . riav Tapam-lvns, who won 
the same event in 468 (cf. 36). A name of about the same length is required for the 
lacuna here. 

1 1 . /zn]pwKfiri?s : the reading is very doubtful ; the traces before e suit a (or e)p better 
than >', and up or vk could well be read in place of pa>. 

iz. For Eiidvfios cf. Paus. vi. 6. 6. He also won the boxing match in 472, cf. 25 below 
and Paus. /. c. 

13. \6tayevi)s 8\<\oios : cf. Paus. vi. 11. 4. 

1 4. According to the scholia Asopichus of Orchomenos, to whom Pindar 01. xiv is 
dedicated, won the nal&wv orafiioi/ either in the 76th or 77th Olympiad. The papyrus 
proves that this was not the case. The date of 01. xiv is therefore still to seek. 

15. Theognetus of Aegina is known from Paus. vi. 9. 1, Simonid. (?) Epigr. 149, Pindar, 
Pyth. viii. 35. It is not, however, stated in which year his victory was obtained. The 
supplement given in the text is therefore hardly certain, especially as it is rather long for 
the lacuna, for which ten letters would be sufficient. 

16. [ay]7?o-i[&i]nos : this is the victory which was the occasion of Pindar's 10th and 
nth Olympian odes. The traditional date of Agesidamus' success, based on one set of 
scholia, is B.C. 484. Scholiast Vratisl., however, places it in b.c 476, and this statement 
(which Bergk, Poetae Lyrici, i. p. 6, dismisses as a ' manifestus error') is now confirmed by 
the papyrus. Fennell (Pindar, Olymp. and Pyth., p. 90) had suggested the year 476 as the 
date of the composition of the 10th Olympian ode, while retaining the traditional date for 
the actual victory of Agesidamus. 

17. [aa-rjvpos: 1. ["Aor]uXor ; cf. 4 and note. 

For the addition at the end of this line cf. 36 and 41, where 6 (ptXto- and o kqWkt are 
similarly appended after the names of the respective contests. Kparur, <pt\icr, and raXAtcr can 
only be interpreted as the superlatives KpaT-io-(ror), $iX«t(t<»), and Kd\\i<r(Tos) ; o, as Blass 
suggests, probably stands for ovtos. The word after Kpantr in this line (it does not occur 
in the parallel cases) is possibly (VJa^Tuf) ; it is not clear whether there is a letter or 
merely a stroke of abbreviation over the a. The explanation of these different epithets is 
not obvious. The designation of a famous athlete like Astylus, who had been credited with 
several previous victories, as Kpana-Tos is no doubt natural ; and that a boy should be 
described as koAXiotos (cf. Paus. vi. 3. 6) is also appropriate enough. But why should 
a winner in the nevTaffKov be called <pi\t<rros ? And how were these designations assigned ? 
Is it to be supposed that the judges in the games decided which of the competitors was 
most conspicuous for Kparos, koWos, and (pi\ia ? It is noticeable that none of the winners 
in 472 are singled out in this manner. 

18. This victory of Theron is celebrated in Pindar's 2nd and 3rd Olympian Odes. 
The statement of Schol. Vat. that Theron won in b.c. 472 has rightly been discredited 
by editors. 

19. Cf. Paus. vi. 12. 1, Pindar, 01. i., Bacchylides v. The conjecture of Bergk, who 
placed Hieron's first victory in the single horse race at Olympia in b.c 476, correcting 
Tlie oy 'OXvp-nidSa in Schol. Vratisl. to 7-1)1/ 05-' (Poet. Lyr. i. p. 4), and the chronology of 
Hieron's victories with Pherenicus proposed by Mr. Kenyon (Bacchyl. pp. 35-9), are now 
confirmed. Hieron won the kAijj at Olympia in b.c 476 and 472 (1. 32), and the 

reSpm-jiov in 468 (1. 44). 

20. [SnxJSit : cf. 8, note. 

22. 1. 'ipfpoXos. This victory is celebrated by Pindar, 01. xii. According to Paus. vi. 



92 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. 11 and the scholiasts on Pindar, Ergoteles was a native of Cnossos in Crete who 
settled at Himera after being driven from his country by civil disturbances. 

25. On Euthymus cf. 12, note. 

26. [raJXXiar : cf. Paus. v. 9. 3. The base of Micon's statue of Callias, which is 
mentioned by Pausanias (vi. 6. 1), has been discovered at Olympia ; cf. Lowy, Inschr. 
griech. Bildhauer 41", Dittenberger-Purgold, Inschr. von Olympia 146. 

27. IracfipiSaf : the doubtful r may be y or o-. 

29. [TfA]\coi< nmvaXios : Pausanias (vi. 10. 9) describes Tellon more precisely as an 
Oresthasian, and this name is confirmed by the pedestal of his statue which has been 
found at Olympia (Dittenberger-Purgold op. tit. 147, 148) inscribed T/XW . . . 'Apms 

'OpevBaaios. 

30. ]y«ir : the vestiges of the first letter are also consistent with t or X. It not clear 
why 81s is added at the end of this line. It can hardly mean that this person had 
won the same race on a previous occasion since (1) the remark is not made in other 
places where it would be expected, e. g. in reference to Astylus in 476 or Euthymus in 
472 ; and (2) we know that this Epidaurian did not win at either of the two preceding 
festivals (cf. 11. 4 and 17) and so a previous victory could have occurred at the earliest 
twelve years before, which, though not impossible (cf. note on 4), is hardly probable. Blass 
suggests that 8is means a second victory on this occasion, and that ]yijs ariSavptos, the 
winner of the SiavKos (21), and ]y«is cmSapvios may be one and the same person; for 8is 
in this sense cf. Phlegon fr. 12 in Mliller, Frag. Hist. iii. p. 606 'EraTo/iMas MiXijo-ios o-rdStpv 
km SmvXov Ka\ oitKiTtjv, rpis. Si's might also imply that the same race was for some reason 
run twice over. 

32. Cf. 19, note. 

33. Cf. Diodor. xi. 65. Parmenides also won the SUw\os, cf. 34. 

37. The date of this victory, which was the occasion of Pindar's 9th Olympian Ode, 
is thus finally determined. The scholia on Pindar {01. ix. 17, i8)make two statements : — 

(1) that the Olympian and Pythian victories of Epharmostus occurred in the 73rd Olympiad ; 

(2) that the Pythian victory occurred in the 30th (or according to Schol. Vratisl. the 33rd) 
Pythiad. Boeckh wished to reduce these conflicting dates to harmony by accepting the 
statement of Schol. Vratisl. and correcting by a 'certa coniectura' 73rd Olympiad 
to 33rd Pythiad (b. c. 458), placing the Olympian victory in b. c. 456. G. Hermann, on 
the other hand, adopted the 30th Pythiad as the true date, and harmonized this with the 
Olympiad by emending 73rd to 78th. The papyrus proves that this was the right method. 
It also confirms the computation of the Pythiads from b.c. 582 followed by the scholiasts 
on Pindar, which was the basis of Hermann's conjecture, and which is followed by Bergk 
in his chronology of Pindar's Pythian Odes (Poet. Lyr. i. pp. 6 sqq.). The computation 
from 586 proposed by Boeckh and adopted by some recent editors, which antedates 
the Pythian odes by four years as compared with the scholiasts is, so far as the chronology 
of Pindar is concerned, shown to be false; cf. Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, Arist. und Alhen 
iii. p. 323 sqq. and Kenyon, Bacchyl. p. 37. That some ancient writers reckoned the 
Pythiads from 586 b.c. appears from Pausanias x. 7. 3 (where he seems to be trying to 
reconcile the rival dates, 586 and 582 B.C.) and from the Parian Chronicle. But the 
scholiasts on Pindar (who are supported by Eusebius and Jerome) reckon the Pythiads 
uniformly from 582 b.c. The supposed exception quoted by Boeckh in connexion 
with Ergoteles of Himera (schol. ad Pind. 01. xii., cf. Bergk, /. c) can be easily explained. 
Which of the two dates 586 and 582 b.c is correct forms too large a question to be entered 
on here. 

39. yiTtpabas : the first t was connected with the preceding letter with a ligature at 
the top, which would be consistent with f, y, <r, or t. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 93 

42. ripvvdio\s : the first 1 is written over some other letter. It may perhaps be 
inferred from the occurrence of the name here that the destruction of Tiryns by Argos 
(cf. Paus. ii. 25. 8, Strabo viii. p. 373 &c), which took place at about the same time as 
that of Mycenae (b.c. 468, Diodor. xi. 65), had not occurred before the Olympian festival 
of this year. 

44. [. . .jro/iou: the reading of the papyrus, which is quite certain, is a riddle. There 
is no doubt that Hieron's victory in the chariot race occurred this year ; cf. the scholia 
on Pindar, 01. i. 1, and the statement of Pausanias (viii. 42. 8), who, though giving no 
dates, says that Hieron died before the dedication of his commemorative offering at 
Olympia. Two explanations suggest themselves. Either [avw\vvpov may be read, on 
the hypothesis that the name of Hieron had become lost at this point in the lists. But 
it is strange that the name of the winner on so famous an occasion, which had been 
celebrated by Bacchylides (Ode iii), and the date of which was known to the Pindar 
scholiasts, should not have been restored. Or it may be supposed that the scribe wrote 
\^\ipa]ivfinv instead of 'Upavos by a mere blunder. If the longer form 'Upwmpos had really 
appeared in the official register, it ought also to have been found here in 19 and 32. 

II. 1. Six or seven lines are lost at the top of this column and therefore twenty-four 
or twenty-three at the bottom of Col. I. 

]vo/*of : the reading is dubious. The first letter may be"*, and the last t or v or any- 
similar letter with a vertical left-hand stroke. 

2. \iovt«t[kos : cf. Paus. vi. 4. 3, where however no date is given. Leontiscus also won 
the miXi) in 452 (1. 15). Pausanias tells us (/. c.) that his statue at Olympia was the work 
of Pythagoras of Rhegium. The papyrus therefore supplies a new date for the life of 
that important statuary, who was not certainly known to have flourished so late as this. 
Pliny indeed (N. H. xxxiv. 49) places Pythagoras in the ninetieth Olympiad (b.c 420- 
417), but this statement has been generally recognized as an error, though it is not 
perhaps so far wrong as has been assumed. The earliest dated work of Pythagoras 
is his statue of Astylus (Paus. vi. 13. 1), who gained his first victory in 488, and his 
last in 476 (cf. I. 4 note). 

3. av8pa>x[vs . . . nv£ : the papyrus here disposes of another vexed question of criticism, 
with reference to a well-known passage in Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics (vii. 4) 

tovs pev ovv npbs ravra , . . vnepfidWovras . . . dn\(os pzv ov \tyop€if tiKparcis, . . . ais ercpovs icat 
Ka8 upoiortjTa \fyopevovs, a)a7r€p "AvSpconos 6 Ta 'QXvpTria vevtKJjKois' eKeipa yap 6 icoivbs \dyos tov 

ISiov pixpco &u<ptpev, ri\\' Spas ertpos r/v. The ancient commentators explain "hvBpamos here 
as a proper name; and Alexander Aphrodisiensis actually says that "AvBpuTros was a 

ttvkttjs : — "mfipaTTos' $v yap <a\ 'ifiiov ovopa tovto tov '(yhvpnim'Uov 7tvktov ov in 'HdiKois epvrjuovfvo-fv 

(Top. 61); cf. Alex. Aph. Top. 22, Soph. Elench. 53 a, Suidas s. v. ZvBpamos, Eustath. II. 
xii. p. 847, Mich. Eph. ad Eth. Nic. v. inif. fol. 56 b, Aid. Schol. ad Elh. Nic. vii. 4. 
Modern critics have with few exceptions rejected this story, regarding avBpumos as a general 
term. The ancient explanation of the passage is now entirely confirmed. Cf. our note 
in the Classical Review for July, 1899. 

4. Cf. Paus. vi. 8. 4. The date of Timanthes' victory was not previously known. 

5. iKajw: Robert suggests that this person may perhaps be identified with the 'Epavrlav 
who is said by Pausanias (vi. 17. 4) to have won a boys' o-rdoiov at Olympia. That there 
was some doubt about the spelling of the name is shown by the MSS. of Pausanias, which 
vary between E and I for the initial letter, and v and v for the fourth. 

7. 1. 'AX/cai'j/f[ror, for whom cf. Paus. vi. 7. 8. Pausanias says that Alcaenetus won 
originally as a boy and subsequently as a man, and that his sons Hellanicus and Theantus 
won the boys' boxing match in the eighty-ninth and ninetieth Olympiads respectively. The 
date supplied by the papyrus for the first victory of Alcaenetus is again a new fact. 



94 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

8. The scribe seems clearly to have written X, and not p, though it is tempting to 
read, as Robert suggests, Mra<r<f[as Kvprjvaios, who is known as a victor in the on-XiVi/r 
from Paus. vi. 13. 7, 18. 1. It is of course quite possible that Xi is a corruption for p; 
the mistake is a very easy one. c could well be read after a- ; a second <x, a, or v would 
also suit the vestiges. 

9. Aia«Topi8r;s was a name in use at Sparta (Hdt. vi. 71) and in Thessaly (Hdt. vi. 127). 
11. Xi>ko>[k : the name is given as \vkos in Euseb. Hell. Olymp. p. 41. 24, D. Hal. x. 53 

(a»ms QeaunXos anb Aaplcr(jT)s). Possibly some confusion may have arisen between this 
victor and the Avkos &etrtxa\6s who won the onrXm/s on the same occasion (1. 21), if 
indeed they are not to be regarded as identical. 

14. The statue of Pythocles erected at Olympia by Polycletus in commemoration of 
this victory is mentioned by Paus. vi. 7. 10; and the base of the monument, inscribed with 
the names of both athlete and artist, has been discovered on the site (Lowy, op. cit. 91, 
Dittenberger-Purgold, op. cit. 162, 163). The papyrus by fixing the victory of Pythocles 
in b.c. 452 proves what was previously a moot point, that the statue was the work 
of the great Polycletus (so Robert), and not his younger namesake, as has been maintained 
by Curtius, Furtwangler, and Lowy. An important date for the floruit of Polycletus is 
also supplied by the papyrus (cf. 16, note). According to Pliny (N. H. xxxiv. 49) he 
flourished in 01. 90 (b.c. 420-417), and this is generally accepted as the approximate date 
of his famous statue of Hera (Paus. ii. 17. 4), which was probably completed after 
the destruction of the old Heraeum in b.c. 423 (Thuc. iv. 133). Plato [Protag. p. 311 c) 
couples Polycletus with Pheidias as if he was a contemporary of the latter, and it is now 
evident that he was not a very much younger contemporary, if he was executing 
important commissions as early as the middle of the century. 

15. For Leontiscus cf. 2, note. 

16. apKTTwf : we are told by Pausanias (vi. 13. 6) that there was at Olympia a statue 
of the boxer 'ApioriW of Epidaurus by Polycletus of Argos. The pedestal of this statue 
has been discovered at Olympia, bearing the inscription 'ApiortW OtocpiKeos 'Em&aipws. 
rtoXwcXciTos eWijo-t (Lowy, op. cit. 92, Dittenberger-Purgold, op. cit. 165). On palaeo- 
graphical and orthographical grounds epigraphists have had no hesitation in referring 
this inscription to the fourth century b. c, and have therefore attributed the statue to 
Polycletus the younger. But of course if ' Apiarfi'Juj' is read here (for a similar omission 
of i cf. I. 7, note), and the identification with the boxer mentioned by Pausanias is 
accepted, the statue must have been by the elder Polycletus. The original inscription 
must therefore have become defaced and was replaced by the one which is preserved. 

17. For AapayrjTos cf. Paus. vi. 7. i. Pausanias does not give the date of his 
victories. A pedestal bearing the name of Damagetus has been discovered at Olympia 
(Dittenberger-Purgold, op. cit. 152). 

18. Xhkmv : 1. a«x<i>v. This victory was the occasion of two odes of Bacchylides 
(vi and vii), which were accordingly composed not earlier than b.c 452. The title 
of Bacch. vi (that of vii is not preserved) is Aa^wi/i Ka'wi araSut '0\ipn(ia). If Lachon 
was a boy, natSl ought to have been added as it is in the title of Bacch. xi. Mr. Kenyon 
therefore very naturally supposed Lachon to be a man, and impugned the veracity of 
the Olympic Register, in which his name is not given. Wackernagel and Wilamowitz, 
who are followed by Blass, showed ground for believing that the victory of Lachon 
commemorated by Bacchylides was won in the ordfiioK for boys ; and this view is now 
confirmed by the papyrus. The date of the event is also a valuable fact for the life 
of Bacchylides. The latest precise date previously known in the poet's literary career 
was b. c. 468, when the third ode was written. By the discovery of this papyrus his 
activity obtains a definite extension of sixteen years. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 95 

2 1. Cf. ii, note. 

22. aafiiov K<i/i[apiwnou Tf Spmirov : this name reopens the question of the occasion of 
Pindar's fourth and fifth Olympian odes. They are addressed to Psaumis of Camarina, 
who according to the scholiast on 01. iv had won in the 82nd Olympiad redpinna) [v. I. 
?7r7Tois) ; while according to the scholia on 01. v Psaumis had been victorious T(6pimra> 
ml oirijvj) Mil KeXrjri. Internal evidence makes it certain that 01. v at any rate was composed 
in celebration of a victory in the mri\w\ or mule-chariot race. The statement of the 
scholiast concerning Psaumis' triple victory has accordingly been explained with much 
probability as based on a misunderstanding of line 7 ; and 01. iv has usually been 
considered to refer to the same victory in the &irr)m), notwithstanding the testimony of 
the scholiast. Now it is evident that this view is at least partially correct, for the papyrus 
shows that Psaumis did not win the «'Xi;s in the 82nd Olympiad. But it appears more 
than likely that the scholiast on 01. iv was so far right that Psaumis won the -riSpm-nuv 
in that year, aapiov is not far from Vavpios; and Kap[ can hardly be anything but the first 
syllable of Kap[apwaiov. We have therefore a choice of alternatives. 01. iv may actually 
refer to this victory' in the TcBpnmov, and the victory in the mule-chariot race celebrated in 
01. v may have been gained either on a subsequent or, less probably, on a previous 
occasion. There is nothing in 01. iv inconsistent with such a theory. oxia>v in 1. 11 
is an indecisive word ; if it had definitely implied the un-i^q the scholiast would obviously 
not have said Tedpittnui. Or both the fourth and fifth Odes refer to a victory in the mri\vt\ 
which was won before this 82nd Olympiad, possibly in the 81st. If the names of winners 
in that race were not usually included in lists like the present (cf. introd.), the scholiasts 
might have no means of verifying the date ; and after the theory of the three victories 
in the 82nd Olympiad had been evolved from 1. 7, to place the victory in the airrp>T\ 
and the supposed victory in the icc\r)s, in the same year as the riQpmnov, which was fixed, 
would only be a natural step. 

24. KptTuv: Diodor. xii. 5 gives the name as Kplo-av (Kpia-a-av the oldest MS., and so 
Euseb.) ; Kpia-av is also the spelling in Plato, Prolog. 335 E, Leg. viii. 840 A. 

25. The mutilated letter had a rounded first stroke; e, 6, o, a-, or u are most probable. 

28. This Kipoiv apy[f«>5 is clearly to be identified (so Robert) with the Xeipw of Argos 
whose victory in the rrdXi; is mentioned by Pausanias and whose two statues by Naucydes 
he considered to be amongst the best examples of that artist's work (vi. 9. 3). For a 
similar substitution of k for x in this MS. cf. 18 \uko>v. It has been a doubtful question 
whether Naucydes was a younger brother of the elder, or an elder brother of the younger, 
Polycletus. By placing Cheimon's victory in b.c. 452 the papyrus shows that the former 
view is correct. 

29. ayrja-iKaos p[o6ios ? p before the lacuna is almost certain. Robert suggests 
with much probability that this is a variation of the name of Damagetus' brother, which 
is given in Paus. vi. 7. 1 as 'AKoi/o-iXaor. The fact that Damagetus also won in this year 
(1. 30) and Acusilaus is described by Pausanias as a boxer confirms the identification. 
'AKov<ri\aos is more likely to be the correct form. 

30. For Damagetus cf. 17, note. 

33. The letter after v might be X or p. 

34. The doubtful X may be x or perhaps p. It is known from Pausanias (vi. 2. 2) 
that a Avkivos Aixav won the chariot race about this time. But it is not likely that this 
is the victory to which the papyrus refers, for in the first place that hypothesis involves 
the supposition of the loss of a line between 33 and 34, since the 67rXiV^f always follows 
naiSwv irv£ ; and, secondly, if this Lycinus was the winner of the Tcdpnrnov and not of the 
oirXmjr, his name ought to be in the genitive case. 



96 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



III. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT 
CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



CCXXIII. Homer, Iliad V. 

26 x 209^5 (first ten cols.) cm. Plate I (Col. VII). 

THIS fine copy of the fifth book of the Iliad is written upon the verso of 
ccxxxvii, the ' Petition of Dionysia.' Before being utilized for the Homer the 
roll had to be patched up and strengthened in places by strips of papyrus glued 
on the recto. In its original condition it was of great length. Two fragments 
of the twenty-ninth column are preserved ; and nine more columns would still 
have been required to complete the book, while each column occupies from 8 to 
8| inches of papyrus. Probably other documents than the petition of Dionysia 
were used in the composition of this roll. The writing on the recto of the 
fragments of the twenty-ninth column is not the same as that of the petition ; 
and a third hand may be distinguished on the recto of Col. XV. The MS. is 
continuous as far as I. 278, and the first eight columns, which were the core of 
the roll, are practically perfect. In the tenth and eleventh columns the 
condition of the papyrus gradually deteriorates, and finally becomes fragmentary. 

The handwriting is a bold well-formed uncial of the square sloping type. 
In general style it resembles the hand of the fragment of Plato's Laws (O. P. I. 
Plate VI), which was written before A.D. 295, and still more closely that of O. P. 
I. xii, with which this papyrus was actually found, and which may be placed in 
the first half of the third century. Other items of evidence are afforded by the 
pieces of papyrus glued to the recto, which seem to date from about the beginning 
of the third century, and by the few cursive entries on the verso, which are 
apparently not very much later. On the other hand a terminus a quo is provided 
by the petition on the recto, which was written about A. D. 186. The date of the 
Homer, therefore, may be fixed with much certainty in the earlier decades 
of the third century. H is formed by three separate strokes. 

The MS. is very full of accents, breathings, and marks of elision, with which 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 97 

not even the Bacchylides papyrus is more plentifully supplied *. The method of 
accentuation followed in that papyrus reappears, with some modifications, in the 
present case. Here, too. the acute accent is usually placed upon the first vowel 
of a diphthong, and the circumflex (which is sometimes of angular shape) over 
both vowels. Oxytone words in the Bacchylides papyrus are not accented on 
the final syllable, but all the preceding syllables bear the grave accent. In our 
papyrus only the penultimate syllable (except dcpvdos, in 1. 9) has a grave 
accent ; and when the word is followed by a stop or an enclitic it is usually 
accented in modern fashion with an acute accent on the last syllable, e. g. 
41 ixfo-ar)yi)s\ 92 tto\K<x d'. Monosyllabic oxytone words bear the grave accent, 
except when followed by an enclitic, when the accent becomes acute. Words 
followed by enclitics are accented in the manner now usual, except that in 
perispome words the natural accent is superseded by the retracted accent, e. g. 
176 TToWdr re, 192 ru>v <ce. There are some cases of mistaken or abnormal 
accentuation, e.g. 17 Stpvvro, 33 kvSoj. 92 aiCi]<ov, 196 Kpu, 221 iixw, 245 eiiA 
Breathings are usually acute-angled, not square. The diaeresis is freely used, 
and the length of vowels is occasionally marked. 

It is difficult to determine whether or no the original hand is responsible for 
the majority of these lection signs. On the whole it seems probable that the 
stops, accents, breathings, and marks of length are almost entirely a subsequent 
addition. Of the marks of elision some are certainly original, but more are 
posterior. The diaeresis on the other hand appear to be mostly by the first 
hand. It is not more easy'to decide how many correctors of the MS. may be 
distinguished, and to which of them individual corrections should be assigned. 
The beginnings of the lines of the first column have been broken away and 
afterwards restored on a fresh sheet of papyrus in a rough uncultivated hand. 
To this hand may be attributed the occasional insertion in the margin of the 
names of speakers, the addition after 83, and a few of the other alterations, 
including, perhaps, that in 132. Another hand, to which most of the corrections 
(among them the insertion of 126) are due, is earlier in date, as may be partly 
inferred from the fact that the very ill-written supplements in Col. I are not 
amended. Probably this first corrector was also responsible for the punctuation 
and accentuation of the MS. 

1 Mr. Kenyon considers {Palaeography , pp. 26, 28) that only works intended for the market or large 
libraries would be provided to any considerable extent with accents &c ; while he also holds {ibid. p. 20) 
that works designed for sale were never written on the verso. Our papyrus clearly makes it impossible to 
maintain both of these positions; and it maybe doubted whether either of them is really sound. Why 
should not works intended for sale have been » ritten on the back of previously used papyrus ? Such books 
could of course only have commanded a lower price ; but there must have been a demand for cheap books 
as well as dear ones. As for accentuation, that obviously must have been a matter of individual 
preference. 

H 



98 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The text is a fairly good one, though not of course free from errors. As 
usual in the case of Homeric papyri of the Roman period, there are few 
divergences from our vulgate. Of the peculiar variants reravTai for Kt\viTai in 
141 is the most striking, peros for /3e'Aoj in 104 is an interesting confirmation of 
the reading of the Geneva MS. A collation with La Roche's text (R.) is given 
below. We do not, however, as a rule, notice as variants cases of the common 
spelling (i for I. 



Col. I. 

ev6 av Tv\Stt8ri Sio/xrjSei iraXXas a6r)vr\ 
Sookc fie\i'OS Kai Odpaos lv (KSrjXos pera iracriv 
apyeioia[i] | yevono- I'Se kX£os (<t6Xoi> dpoiro- 
/Sac 01 eK I KopvOos re Kai acnrlSos aKaparov nvp 
5 acrrep oir\(£ipeiva> tvaXiyKiov o? re paXiara 
Xaptrpov I Trap<pdivq(TL XtXovptvos axtavoio. 
v oc\ 
—T^a>Qoio I TTvp SaUv airo Kparos re Kai copcov 

a>pa 
/^Ovp^e Se p\iv Kara peacrov 061 nXeiaroi KXoveovjo- 

r\v S( Tils (f rpancrai Sdprjs d<pi'(ios apvpcuv 

10 iptvs rj\ aiaroio- Svco Se 01 vices rjcrTrji/ 
/(prfytvs I eiSaios re pa^r/s ev ciSore ird<rr]s 

01 1T0 V 

to) fT/Liet'T] I aKpivOiTi (vavrim (upprjOrjTTjv 
ya 

TO) pi \<j> ITTTTOUV 6 S O.Tt\o\ yOoVOS djpVVTO TTlfa- 

/oi S ot( 8\t) a^iSoy i]<jav in aXXi]Xoiaiv iovTe[s] 

15 (p-qytvs p\a irpoTepos irpo'in 8oXi)(6aKio[i>] f[y]\oi' 
S 
Tv8ei8e\a> 6 vnep copov ap[i\aTtpov i]Xvd' aKtoKrj 

ov\ 
*y'x eoy I ^ 6/3aA' avrov o o vanpos copvvro ^aXKa> 
Tv8ei8r)\s- tov 8? oux aXiov /SeXos (K<pvye x 6 '/ 305 
aXX «/3aAje aTijOos ptTapd^iov eocre 8 acp nr-na>v 

8\ 
20 ei5at(o)y I airopovai Xina>i> ntpiKaXXta 8i<ppov 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 99 

ovS erXr/ | Trepifirjvai aSeXcpetov Krapevoio- 

P\ 
ovSe ya. I [o]v8e Kev avros vneK<pvye Krjpa peXaivav 

aA(A) T]<pr]\<TTOS epvTO o-dcaae Se vvktl KaXvijras- 

coy St] 01 fi\t] wayxy yepaiv aKa^rjpevos eirj- 



Col. II. 

25 ittttovs 8' (£(Xacras peyaOvpov TvSeos vtos 
ScoKev eTaipoiaiv Ka.Ta.yeti> KOiXas em vrjas- 
rpooes Se peyaOvpoi enei 'iSov vie Sdptjros 
tov pev aXevdpevov tov Se KTapevov nap o^ecrcpi 
naaiv opli'Or} Ovpos' arap yXavKamis aOr/vr] 

30 ^eipos eXovcr eneeaai Trpoo-ijvSa Qovpov aprja. 


apes ape? ppoToXotye piat<pove Tei^eo-nrXrJTa 

ovk av Si) rpcoay pev eaaopev /ecu ayaiovs 

pdpvaaB 07T7ror€po(cri[[rT| iraTrjp gevs kvSos ope£i). 

van Se \a(wpeo-6a- Sios Se aXeoopeda pfjviv 

35 coy enrovcra pd^r)* egijyaye Oovpov aprja' 

p.ev e 

tov eirena KaOewev ew t]i[o\tl aKapdvSpw 
r/xoay <$* eKXeivav 8avao[i] eXe <5' dvSpa e/cacrroy 
rjyepoi'cov TrpcoTO? Se dva£ ai'Spcov ayapepveov 
apypv aXi£d>v(ov bS'iov p'eyav eK^aXe Sicppov 

40 7rpcoYco yap aTpeqbdevTi peraeppevco ev Sopv nfj£e[v\ 

41 mpcov pecraijyvr Sla 8c <TTi]8eo-(piv eXaaaev / 

p.T]OVOS 

43 eiSopevev? S dpa (palaTov evijpaTO fPre/CTOi'oy]] Vi[o]v 

ficopov' oy eK Tapvqs epi/3d>XaK0$ eiXrjXovder 
45 tov pev dp eiSopevevs Sovpi kXvtos eyye'i paKpa> 
i'v£ nrnasv eTTifirpropevov /caret 8e£iov rnpov 
rjpnre £" e£ o^ecov orfyepoy 8 dpa ptv cr/coroy eiXev 
tov per dp eiSopevfjos ecrvXevov Oepdnoi'Tes- 
' iilov Se arpocpioio o~Kapdi>8piov aipora Brjprj'i 
50 aTpeiSrfi peveXaos eX ey^el o^voeim 

H 2 



ioo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. III. 

caQXov Oi]pi]Trjpa 8i8a£e yap apTefiis avrrj 
(3dXXeiv dypia navra rd re Tpe<pei ovpeaiv vXtj- 

\- i 

aX 6v 01 tot( ye \paiaft apre/iis I'oy^at^aipa 

ovSe eKijfioXiai rjicrtv to irpiv y eKeKaaro- 

55 a\\d p.iv aTpeiSrjs Sovpi xXeWos /xeveXaos 

56 irpocrBev e6ev (pevyovTa p.eTd(ppevoi' ovTacre Sovpr 
58 7j/H7re Se 7rp?/[i']r;y apdfirjae Se Tevye etr avTtof 

lirjpiovrjS Se qbepenXov evqpaTO TeKTOvos viov 
60 apjioviSem os \epaiv eTTLararo SdtSaXa navra 

J 
Tevyeiv e[[x]] X a "V^P V- iv e( p^ aT0 vaXXas aOijvrj- 
bs Kai aXe^dvSpco TeKTrjvaTO vrjas eeiaas 
apyexdicovs d[i\ naai kockov rpdncrai yevovro- 
01 rlTeTl* avrco- em ov ti decoy e/c OeaTrara rjSer 

65 tov fiev p.r)piovqs ore Sr} KaTe/xapnTe Siookoov 
fSefiXrjKei yXovrov kclto. 8e£iov r} 8e 81a irpo 
/[avTiKpv Kara kvcttiv vtt oareou rjXvO aKooKTy 
vv£ 8' epiii oiLi<o£aS' BdvaTOS Se p.iv apcpeKaXv^ev 
nrjSaiov 8 ap enetyve peyrjs avTr\vopos viov 

70 os pa v66os tiev er\v irvKa S' erpe<pe SeTa Oeai'co 
/[[ellTa-a qbiXoiac reKecrcri yapi^opevrj irocre'C or 
Tov [lev (pvXeiSrjs Sovpi kXitos eyyv6ev eX6<ov 
fiefiXrJKei KeqbaXrjs Kara etviov o£ei Sovpr 

74 avriKpv S au oSovras vno yXwo-aav Tafie yaXKOS' 

76 ev[p]vnvXos 8' evaipoviSijS vi\rrji'opa Seiov 



Col. IV. 

ip-j^piirt 8 «v] kovi[t|S 4'^Xp] ov [8 «Xe x a ^ KOV °]?9V7V[ 

viov vnep6vp.ov SoXonetovos os pa crKapdvSpov 
aprjTijp erervKTO- 6eos 8' ms reiero Sr/Ltw 
tov iiev dp evpvmjXos evdtftovos ayXaos vtos 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 101 

80 irpoa-Btv tdev cpevyovTa pfTaSpopdSr/v tXacr a>pov 
— <paaydva> ai'£ay airo S' t^tae x ei P a /Sa/sejaj/- 

aiparoeaaa St X el P "" e ^' a) Treffe-flVJ] tov 8e kclt ocrae 

avu 

vbeAAa/Se iropipvpeos Qavaros Kai poipa KpaTaiiy 
coy 01 pev noveovTO Kara Kpareprju vo-peivrjv 
85 TvSeiSrjv S ovk av yvoirj$ workpoiai pfTeiT] 
■ye ptTa Tpcoeaaiv bpeiXkoi rj per a-^aion- 
6vve yap av neSiov Trorapm ttXtjOovti eoiKcoy 
\fipdppco bs t a>Ka pecov €/ce[T<rTl<5aa'(re yt<f>vpa$' 

8' 
tov [jVn ovt dp re yecpvpe etpypeve i'o~)(ai'6<oo~iv 

90 I ovt dpa epicea ta^i aX<odcov epiOrjXecov 

(\6ovt (ganivijs ot enifipticrr) Sios opfipos- 
noXXd a tin avTov tpya KarrjpiTre icaV ai£r](m'. 
coy vtto TvSitSrj nviclvai KXovtoi'TO (paXayyes 
rpcocov ovS dpa piv pipvov woXees nep eovTes- 
95 tov S coy ovv evoT)o~€ XvKaovos ayXaos fioy 

Ovi'ovt ap. neSiov irpo (Oev KXoveovra cpaXayyas. 
aTyjf em TvSeiSrj eTiTaivero KapirvXa ro£a- 
Kai /3aX'[[e]l tTrdicrcraovTa rv)((ov Kara Se£tov copov 
BuiprjKos yvaXov Sia S' kmaro mtcpos ot'crroy 
100 avTiKpv Se Sika^f TraXdcrcreTO 5' depart dcoprjg- 

IT 

a 700 8 « [[/*]] 1 paKpov dvae Xvxdovos ayXaos i/ios' 



Col. V. 

c 
— opvvaOai Tpaxs p[e]yd6vpoi KevTopes nnroov 

fikflXrjTai yap aptcrroi ayauov ovSk e (pi]pi 

Sr]6a o-)^rjaaa6ai Kpartpov ptvos a ereov pe 
105 co{[(r]]po-ej' ava£ Sios i/ioy anopviiptvos XvkitjOw 

coy (<par fv^opevos' tov & ov /?eAoy oo/a> Sdpacrcrev 
aXX' avaya>pt]o-as irpoo-Q imrouv Kai o^crabiv 
eo-TT] Kai aBkveXov npocrk(pT] Kanavrfiov iiiov 



]0 2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

opao ninov Kana'vrfidSr] KaTafUjo-eo Suppov 

10 a- 

no ocppd poi (£ <ofio^y~J^ epvarj? niKpov o'iaTov 

a>S dp' i(prj- aOiveXos Se tca.6 inncov dXro %apage m 

nap Se oray /3eAoy wkv Siapnepes e£ipvcr cofiov 

I 
a'ipa <5' avqKovT^acr^e Sia o-Tpenroio ^itcovos. 

Sr] tot ineiT rjpaTO (3or]v aya6os Siopr/St]?' 

115 kXv6i fj.01 aiyioyoio Sios Texos aTpvrcovr] 

ei TTOTi pot icai ncLTpi (piXa (ppoviovaa napecrTqs 

Srj'ico ev noXepco- vvv avT ipe c/uAcu aOrjvr)' 

T 

(T5]]oi/ Si re p.' avSpa eXeiv Kai ey opp-qv iyyeos eXOeiv 
b'y p i(3aXe (frOdpevos Kai eniv^erar ovSi pe (pfjaiv 

120 Sfjpov £t ^avcryrjcT^ecrQai Xapnpov c/>aoy tjeXioio' 
coy ecpar evy6pevor tov S' eKXve naXXas a6t)vq- 
yv'ia 8 e6i]Kev eXaqypa noSas Kai %eipas vnepOev 
ayvov tf XaTapivi) inea mepoevTa npoarjvSa- 
Oapcrwv vvv SiopijSes em Tpdiecrai payecrBai- 
125 /T\ev yap TOi aTrjdeaai pevos narpcoiov rjLKa Ka ™ 
127 ayXvv av toi an ocpOaXpwv eXov rj npiv enrjev 

126 / aTpo^tov oiov «x € °" K * o-aK€o-ira\os LTTiTOTa tv5«\js avw 



Col. VI. 

o<pp ev yeivwaKOis eipev 6eov rjSe Ke avSpa- 
tco wv ai Ke 6eos neipcopevos ev6dS' iKtjTat. 
130 pr) tl crv y' aOavaToicri 6eois avriKpv pa^eo-Oai 
tois aXXois- aTap ei Ke Sios 6vyaTt]p atppoSenr) 

XoAkw 
eXOrjo- ey noXepov. tt)v y ovTapev o£ii Sovpr 
r\ pev ap coy einovcr anefir] yXax'Kconis a6r)vq m 
TvSeiSrjs S e£avTis tcov npopd\oicriv epl-^Qr] 

135 Kai npiv nep Qvpca pepacos Tpdtecrcri payeaBai 

St] Tore ptv Tpis Tocrcrov e'Xev pevos aiy re XeovTa 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 103 

bv pa re woi/x-qv ay/30) en- tiponoKois o'hcrai 
vpdv(T7] p.kv t avXrjs VTTfpdX/Kvov ovSt Sapiaaarj' 
tov [ikv re crOtvos 6~>pae v ' kneiTa 8k r ov npocra/iwec 
140 aXXa Kara aTaOpov? Sverai ra 8' epfjpa <f>o(3iiTar 

/ai ptv t avyjjcrTt'ivai or aXXrjXr/ai jkravrav 

/avrap b ep.pep.doo? /3a#€J;y e^aXXere avXrjs. 
coy pepaws Tpooeaai piy] Kparepos StoprjSrjs' 

ev6' 'eXev aaTvvoov Kai virkipova iroipeva Xaoov 

145 tov pev virep pa(olo fiaXoov ya\Kr)pe'i Sovpi' 

tov 8 eTepov £i(pei peydXco KXrjeiSa Trap copov 

1 
"[/YrrXfj^- ano 8 av^kvos ft>/*o[[ii]] ekpyaBev t]8 wno vcotov 

tovs pev kacr b 8' dfiavTa peToo^ero Kai noXveiSov 

vikas evpv8dp.avT0<s oveipon 6X010 yepovrov 

a 

150 tois ovk epyopkvois o yepcov eKyoe(i/[[eTlr oveipovs' 
aXXd cr^eay KpaTepos SioprjSr]? e£evdpi£ev 

fir) Se /xeTct £dv66v re Oooovd re <pdu>oiros i'eie 
dp<pa> TrjXvyiTO)- o Se Teipero yqpa'i Xvypw 



Col. VII. 

vlov [5]' ov KfT aXXov em KTedreo-a-i Xi[tt e[a]6ar 
155 evff o ye tovs evdpi£e- epiXov S' e^aiWTO Ovpov 
ap(p{djkpoi>' iraTtpi Se yoov Kai KrjSea Xvypa 
/Xein' enei ov (coovre pa\Tjs (K voo-TrjaavTe 
Sk^ato] yiipioarai Se 81a KTrjaiv SarkovTO' 

to 
ev6' v[i\as vpidp.010 <5v[[o]] Xdfie SapSaviSao 

160 ei[v] e[v]i 8i(ppa> eovras e^eppovd re -^popiov re' 
co[y] 8[e] Xkcov ev /3ovai 6bpcov e£ av^kva dgrj 
TropT[io]$ r/e /3ooy £vXoyov Kara fSocrKopevdcov. 
a>? tovs apcpoTepovs (£ nnra>v TvSkos ijios 
(3[t])cre KaKoos ae'/cocray kweiTa Se Tev%e eavXa' 

165 iir[iro]vs 8 oiy erdpoiai SiSov pera vqas eXdvveiv 



io4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tov 8' tSev aivcias aXaw&govTa <rTL\a$ avSpcoV 

fit) 8' tfiev dv xe p-ayr\v Kai ava kXovov ey^ddiov 

ndvSapov avriBeov 8i{rjptvo<s et 7701; apevpoi- 

evpe XvKaovo? viov apvpovd re Kparepov re" 

1 70 (tttj Se Trp6cr6' avToio €7roy re piv avriov rjvSa- 

wdvSape nov toi to£ov [j/JpoV TTTepoevTes o'iaToi 

Kai AcXloy a> ov tis toi ep(£ere tv6d8z y avqp' 

8 , , 

ou[[6T]e Tts ei> XvKiT) aio y ev^ere eivai apuvcov 

aXX dye t<o8' €</>es avSpi /3eXos 811 ^eipas avaa\o>v 

175 os tis o8e Kpareei Kai 8t] K[a]Ka iroXXa eopye 

rpcoas' eira iroXXdiv re Kai eaOXcov yowar eXvae' 

a- 

ei p.rj tis Otos ecr[]Y[U K{o\Teaad/xa'Oi Tpwtcrcriv 

e 1 

etp&v fit]i4io-ai' x a ^ i7TT 1 °" e & (ov tt"! 71 "! ]] A"?" 4 *" 



Col. VIII. 
tov 8' avre TTpoo-ee[i]7re XvKaovos ayXaos vior 



180 atveia Tpaxov fiovXrjabope yaXKoyj.rd>va>v 
TvSiiSrj piv eyco ye 8ai<ppovi navra uo-kco 
aani8i yeivdaKcov avXcowiSi re rpvcfiaXiir]- 

T 

innovs 8 eio-bpooov' adoba 8 ovk 01S' ei [8}eo$ (crriv 
ei 8' y avqp ov abqpi Satcppav TvSeos Vios 

T 

185 ov% 6 y avev6e 8eov [[<S]]a(Se fiaivtrai' aXXa tis «[y]X £ 
io-TrjK a6avaT[a>]v vefeXrj eiXvpevos ca/iov[s]' 
os tovto[v] (HeXos <okv Ki\rjp.ivov erpawev dXX[i] 
r)8rj ydp 01 [e<p]rJKa /3eXo? Kai fiiv (3a\ov Siptov 
8e£iov avnKp[v [[ . ]ej] Sia 66pr)Ko[s y]vdXoio' 

190 Kai fiiv 4ya> y e<f>dfir]v cuScovfj'i 7rpo'id\j/eiv 

efnrrjs 5" ovk tSapaacra' 0€os vv tis €o[t\i KorrjeiS' 
iTriroi 8' ov irapiacri Kai apfiara t&v k eirifidirjv' 
aXXd nov ev peydpoicri XvKaovos evSeKa 8i<f>poi 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 105 

KaXoi IT pCDTOTT ay iLS f€OTiV\((S' a/Mpl S( TTeirXol 

195 ■nettTavrai- napa Se arcpiv e/cacrrco 8i£vye$ imtoi 
eoracnfiyn Kpel XevKov epemopievoi Kai oXvpas- 
77 fiev fioi jxaXa iroXXa yepcov ai\pfjTa XvKacov 
epyofievoo enereXXe 80/1019 evi noirjToiaiv 
imroiaif /i eKeXeve Kai appaaiv e/i/3e/3a<£ra[[a]] 
200 /3 [ap^eveiv Tpcaeacriv ava Kparepas vo-fieivas- 

a[X]X eyco ov Trei66fiT]p rj t av iroX\y\ K\e\pSiov rjev 
nnrcoi> (peiSofievos \ir\ p.01 Sevoiaro (popfi-fis 
avSpmv eiXopevcav etcodores eS/xeye dSSrjv 
1 

Col. IX. 

irav[8]ap(os) ^y \i nov [avjrap Tr[e]{os (S [etXi]ov [eiXr]]Xov6a 

20 » To£oiai[i> m.o~ } vv[o]$ [[all ra Se fi ovk ap e/xeXXeu ovq<re[iv 
tjSt] ya[p 8oi\olo~iv apicrTrjeacrti' ecpf/Ka 
tv8(i8[tj re] Kai a[r]pet8r]' eK 8 aiufyorkpoiiv 
arpeKe\s\ a\iii\ ecraeva (3aX<oi> rjyeipa Se fiaXXov 
rd> pa Ka[K]t] dio-r] arro TTacraaXov ayicvXa ro£a 
210 T)/j.a.Ti t[co] eXo/xrjy ore ti'Xiov [eis ep]aTelvqv 
rjye6fi[r]v] rpweaai (fxpoov ^apii/] eKTopi [8]eta>- 
ei Se Ke ^o]o"Ti70"[cu] Kai eo~6\j/ofi[ai ocf)]6aXp.oio~ii> 

8 
7rarp([[rTl ejx-qv aX[o)(\oi' re ko[i] v[yfrepe]^>es p-eya Sw/xa. 

avriK iffe[i]T aw [e]/xeio Kaprj [raiioi] aXXorpios (pcos 
215 ei fit] eym rdSe ro£a (f>aewS> ev irvpi [6e]irjv 

vepa[i\ SiaKXaaaas- avep.d>Xia yap ft[ot] owrjSer 

170(11] TT]s) 

rov 8 avT aiveias rpuxov dyos avr\i\ov rjvSa- 

aivcias ai 

iravSap(ij)) ^ g 0VTa)S ayopeve- wapos 8' ovk etrcrer[[eTj aXXa>s 
irpt[i'] y em va> tcoS avSpi avv imroio-iv Kai 6)(ecr(piv 
220 avTif$ir]v eXdovre avv evreari ireipr]6r)vai' 
aXX ay e/xcov oyea>v emfirjaeai 6<ppa iSrjai 
iii 01 Tpw'ioi ittttoi emo-[T]dfievoi treSioio 
Kpai[ir]va p.dX ev6a Ka[i] evOa 8iu>Kep.ev rjSe [<p]ej3ea6ai 



io6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tco Kai v&t iroXiv Se aadrixerov ei wep av avre 
225 {evs (tt[i tu]Sh8t] SioprjSeV ki>8[os] ope£r) 

aXX aye [vv]v pdareiya Kai rjvia cri[y]a\6evra 

a o ai 

Se£ai eyco [8] 177(^)0)^ eTTifi-ijaope 6<ppa pd\<opai- 

6c 
rje av rovSe Se£o peXrjaovaw 8 epoi imror 



Col. X. 

[toi>] 8 [avre] n[poaeenre XvKaovos ayXaos fioy 
230 aive[i]a [av] /xev [airoy (\ rji>ia Kai reco I7nra> 
paXX[ov v]tt tji'[io)(co eiwOori KapnvXov appa 
6iaeTo[v ei ""]ep [av a]u[re (pef3a)pt6a rvSeos viov 
pr\ too [pev] 8e[i]aa[v]r[e paTTjaerov ovS e6e\]rjr[ov 
e/c0ep[e/ze]i' TroXepo[to r]e'ov cpBoyyov TroOeovjres' 
235 vco'i 8 e[7ra<]£a[y] peya6vpo[v TvSeos vtoj 

/avTco re [KT]hi>T] Kai eXda[arj pa>W)(a9 i7r^n\ov\%' 
/aXXa av [y av]7oy eXa[v]ve re a[ppara Kai rjeco imrco 
rovSe [S ey]cov eniovra S[e8e£opai o£]e'i Sovpr 
•ho(it]tt)s) coy apa (f>[oov]rjaavTes ey ap[paTa Tr]otKiXa fiavres 

240 eppep[acor] em TvSiiSr] [e^ov col/ceay Ittttovs 
<t9«v((Xos') tovs S[e iSe a8eveXos Ka[7ravr]io]i ayXaoy vios- 
Tii(8ei8i)) ai^jra Se [TvS]ei8r)v eVea [ir\T{e\poevTa npoarjvSa' 
TvSeiS[rj] SioprjSes epm Ke^apia[p]eve 6vpm 
avSp bpoo) ((c)yoaTepco eiri <roi pepawr[e] pa%ea6ar 
245 e<V aneXeOpov e%ovTas- b pev to£wv ev eiScos 
ndvSapos' vtos 8 avre XvKaovos ev^ere eivac 
aiveias 8 vioi p[z\v ap[v'povo[s ay^iaao] 
ev^erai eKyeydpev [prjTrjp Se 01 ear] acppoSeirry 
aXX dye [S]r] yafopeff e(f> ittttwv prj Se p]oi ovtco 
250 Owe Si[a] irpopayjuiv p\rj 7rcoy (f>iXov rjTOp o j Xeaai]'S 
rov 8 ap v[TT^oSpa iScov Trp r oae<pr] Kparepos SyoprjStjs 
Sion^S-ns firj ri (po[@oi>] 8 ayopeve- e[nei ovSe ere Tre]iaepev oico- 

<T Vt 

tt[.]8iov 9t ov yap p[oi y evvdiov [aXvcrKa£ot>Ti\ pd)(ea6ai 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 107 

Col. XI. 

[ovSe KaTaTTTcoaadf en pot pe]i>os epn{eSov earn* 

255 [oKveia> S nnrcov eTrificuvepev a\]\a icai afirtoy] ^o.pt[ J 

[avriov tip aircof Tpeiv p. ovk ea 7raXXay a6rj[vq 

[toi>to> <5 01/ naXiv civtls anoiaeTov co]Ke[[aT]y (7T77o[[i;yT] 
[a/i<£a> a(f> -qpeimv ei y ovv erepoy ye (p]vyr][<r]iv 
jaXXo Se tol epeco o~v S ew cppeai (3aXXe]o arrpaiv- 

260 [ai K(v poi noXvftovXos aOiivr) kvSo]s ope£rj 

'{ap<poTtpu> KTiivai av Se TovaSe pev\ coKeas 'iTrnovi 
[avTov epvicaKeeiv e£ avTvyos rjiua] Teivas- 
a[iveiao S ewai£ai pepvrjpevos mnai\v 
e[K S eXaaai rpaxov per evtcvrjpiSas] a^aiovs 

265 t[t)S yap toi yever)? ?;y rpcoi nep evpvoir\a £ei>s 

o 

Scok v[ios Trowrjy yavvp-qSeos ovveic] dpicrrai 

\irn(x>v [ocraoi eacriv vn rja> r rjeXioy re]- 

tt]s yev[et]s eKXe^rev ava£ avSpcov ajy^earrji 

XdSpt) [XaopeSovros vnocryuiv OrjXe^as 'iwirovs 
270 to>v o[i e£ eyevovro evi peyapouri yev]e6Xtj 

Toiis p[ev] Tefcrcrapay avroy e)(a>v artraAjX 1 eir[i] (pdrfrjr 

tco Se S[v] aiveia [S<oKev p-qaraipe (f>ol3]oi[o 

e[i rovTco] Ke Xafioi[pev apotpeda Ke tcXeos eo-QXov 

[a>y 01 pev\ roiavra [npos aXXr/Xot/y ayopev]ov 
2 75 [ TC0 $ € Ta X\ *y[y\ v Q* v [tjXOov eXavvovT] axea'i nnr[o]v{sy 

[tov 7rpoTep]os [npocreeiire Xv]ko~oi>os ay[X]aoy vio[s 

c 

[tcaprepoOvpe Saicppov ayavov rvS]eo? woy 

[77 paXa <r ov /3eXoy ookv 8apa]cr[cra]T' L o Tr]iKpo[s] oi'[(r]r6[y 

Col. XII. 
[/?e/?X?/aij Ke\yea>va Siapjrepes ovSe a oeia> 

V 

285 [S]rj[pov e]r ao-^ijcreaOai epoi Se pey evyos «6Way 
[to^p S 1 ov TapPlTjcras Trpocre<pT] Kparepos SioprjSrjs 



io8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[j/]///3yooTe[y] ov[8 eTV\es arap ov pev acpmi y oeico 
n]piv y a7ro[iravo-e<rdcu trpiv y rj eTepov ye neaovTa 
[ai\paT0S a[a]a[i aprja TaXavpivov iroXepiaT-qv 
iro(«iTT]s) 290 [co]y (papevos 7r[poe?//ce /JeAoy 8 idvvev aQ-qvq 

[pi]va Trap o<pO[aXpov XevKovs 8 eneprjaev oSovras 
t[o]v 8 otto pev [yXaxjcrav Trpvpvqv rape ^aA/coy aTeip-qs 
a[i])(pr] 8' e£eX[v8r]] 7r[apa veiarov avOepemva 
rjpnre 8 e£ o)(eco]v apa/3r)a[e 8e Tev%e err avrca 
295 a[i\6\a TrapabavocovTa' irape[T]pe[aaav Se 01 nnroi 
y coKVTToSes' tov & av6i XvOrj ^rv\rj re [pevos re 

/ a[i]v[e]ias 8' airopovae avv aaniSi 8o[vpi re paKpa> 
[8]e[ia]as prj 7rcoy 01 epvaa.1a.T0 veKpov [a^aioi 
a[p.](p[i] 8' dp' avTcoi (Halve Xeoov coy o.Xk[i irejroidcos 
300 [npoa 6e 8e 01 86pv t ecr^e Kai aani[8a navToa eiarjv 
[tov] KTapevai pepacos b'y tis t[ov] y a[vTio$ eXQoi 
[apep]8aXea 'iaywv o 8e %epp[a8io]v X[a(3e X il P l 
[TvS]ei8r)s peya epyov ov 8vo y a[v8pe (pepoiev 



Col. XIV. 

[ai\jra 8e TvSeiSrjv peOene Kpa^epavvya^ irrnovs 
330 [eppepacos 8e Kvrrpiv en(a\eTO v]r)Xe'i ^a[XKco 
[yiyvcoaKcov o t afaX/ay er\v 6eos ov]8e 6e[aa>v 

[npvpvov vnep 6evapos pee 8 apfipoTov aipa $e]oio 
340 ['X W P Oloi 7Ti P T€ P ((L /'<zKa/> ecr ] trt Beoiaiv 

[ov yap aiTov eSova ov niv]ova' di6o[7r]a oivov 
WovveK avaipoves eiai Kai] aOdvaToi KaXeovrar 
[tj 8e /teya ta^ovaa ano eo Ka^]/3aXe[v v]iov 
[Kai tov pev peTa \epaiv ep]vaaT[o] (p[6]i^os aw6X[X<ov 
345 [Kvaverj vecpeXrj prj m 8av]amv TaxvTT(oXai[v 

[XaXxov evi aTr)6eaai ftaXcov] ex 6vp[o]v [e]XoiTo 
[ttj 8 ewi paKpov avae fio-qv a]ya.6{o9 8i]oprj8r]s 
[eiKe 810s OvyaTep noXepov Kai 8tjio]ti)to[s] 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 109 

[77 oi'x aXis ottl yvvaucas ai>a\Ki]8as T]ireponeve[is 
350 [« 8e crv y «y noXepov nwXTjaeai ij r]e <r oeico 
[piyqcreiv noXepov ye Kat ei x e]T(p[a)8i irv6)r)[ai 

Col. XV. 
[ 

[tt]v pev ap Cpi{$ eXov^a no8r]i>epos e£ay opeiXov 
[ay6opevrf]v o8[vvrjo~}i pe[Xai\ve[ro 8e XP oa Ka ^ ov 
355 [evpev errata pcc^rj[s] eir apiaTep[a 6o]v' pov apr\a 
[rjpevov rj]epi 8 eyx ? e[K~\eKX'iTo] Kai Ta\[e nnroo 
[rj Se yvv£ epi]novaa Ka[aiyvrjTOio <p]iXoio 
[noXXa Xicrao\pevq \pv <r\ap[Tr]vKas rjreev [lttttovs 

[faXe Kacny\i>r)Te- K[o\pi[o\ai re pe 80s 8e po[i) ijtttovs 
360 [ocbp ey oXvpno]v iK<opa[i] ii> a8ai'a.T[a>]v e8o[s eari 
ox 
[Xeirjv ay6o]pe €[\]*oy [b] pe (3poT[o]s ovraaev [avrjp 

[tvS(l8t]S oy v]vv [ye Kat] a[v 8a] irarpi [p]d)(o[iTO 
[coy fparo T7) 8 ap]r]S 8{a>Ke ^]/)[u]ira/i7ri'/(a[f irnrovs 
[tj 8 ey Suppov e(3aivev] a[Krj]^ep[evr] cpiXov rjrop 
365 [nap 8e oc ipis e(3ai]v[e Kai r)vi]a Xd[(ero X (l P l 
[paangev 8 eXaav] to) $ ovk [aKo\vre ir[eTecr6r]v 
[aiy\ra 8 eveiO ik]ovto Becov eSos a[m]vv o[Xvpnov 
[evd nrirov]s ecrTr][a]e n[o]8rjvepoi co[KJea [ipis 
Xv[aacr e£ o-^ejmv napa 8 [a]p(3pocriov (3aXei> e[i8ap 

iret 

370 77 c? [ev yovv]a<r[i] irre 5[t]a)rT;[s] Set a^Q'^(p[po]8iei.]T[T) 
prfjpos et]s 77] 8' ay/cay [eX]a[£e}ro 8vyar[e}pa [tjv 
\e{ipi re pii>] Karep[e£ev enos] t e<par [e/c] t [ovopa(e 
r[ty vv ere Toia]8 epe£e <pt[Xo]v reKos ov[paviaiva>v 
p[aij/i8i(t>s coy] ei tl kclkov pe(ovaav [efoonrj 

Col. XVII. 
ev [7riAco ev veKveacri (3aXa>v oSwrjaiv e8a)Kei> 
a[vTa]p [o] /3t; [npos Saipa Stos Kai paKpov oXvpirov 
Kr\p ayjta>v [oSwrjai neirappevos avrap okttos 
400 mp<o evi 0Ti[(Sap<o TjXrjXaro KtjSe 8e Qvpov 



no 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



tcoi 8 fir[i] Tra[i\r)\a>v oSwrj^ara (pappaKa naaacoi' 
r)K([aa,T ov pev yap ti KaraOfrjTos ye tctvkto 
a^«TX[toy o(3pipoepyo$ oy ovk oder aiovXa pe^W 
[oy] To£oi[aiv eKrjSe Oeovs 01 oXvpirov e^oi/crt 
405 [<ro\i 8 en[i rovrov avr\K(. 6ea yXavKGoius aOrjvrj 
[n7]7r[ioy ovSe to otSt Kara <f>peva TvSeos vios 



Col.XVIII. 

420 [toicti Se pvQwv *]px e @ ia y\avK<o\iris a6[rjvri 

[fcv narep rj pa ti poi K()^oXwo-eai] otti /c[e^ emco 
3 lines lost. 

425 [npoi xpvo-er) Tnpovq KaTapv£aTO X et }P a [ a P alr l v 
[coy (paro ptiS-qcrzv 8e iraTrjp av8pai\v re 6e[oov re 
[Kai pa Ka\«jo-ap.(i>os Trpoo-e<f>-q XP} v [ a ]V [a<ppo8eiTr]v 
[ov tol tikvov epov  SiSoTat Tro\\ifirfi[a epya 
[aXXa crv y iptpotvTa peTtpx^o] epya ya[poio 

430 \raVTa 8 aprp 6oa> Kai aOr/vi] na]vTa p(X[r]o-(t 
[coy 01 pev Toiavra wpos aXXrjXovs ay\opevo\y 
[aiveia 8 eiropovae f$or]v ayaOos 8io]prj[Si]S 
[yiyvaxTKoov o 01 avTOS vrreipex*} X et P ai cm[oWiw 
[aXX o y ap ovSe 6eov peyav a^ero] HfT[o] & ae[i 

435 [aiveiav KTeivai Kai airo kXvt]u revx^a [8vo-ai 

Wpis ptv eneiT eiropovo~e KaTaK\Tdpe[vai peveaivcav 
[rpis 8e 01 e&TV<ptXi£e (pauvrjv aa^iS' aTro[XXcou 
[aXX ore 8tj to TtTapTOv entacrvTO 8a\ipovi e[icroy 
[Suva 8 opoKX^aas irpoo-etpi] fKa}epyos an[oXXa>y 

440 [qbpa£eo TvStiSr] Kai x a C eo H-'l *% @toio\i\v 

\icr tOtXe (f>poveeiv eirei ov iroT]e <pv[X]ov op[oiov 
\a6avaTa>v re Oemv x a P al fpX°f li '' a '}' / T a\vQp(x>TT<t>v 

Col. XXIII. 



[ac/>f/«(oy (3i6]to[io yevos 8 rp> e/c noTapoto 
545 [aX<peiov oy t ev^pv p[eet wXiaif 81a yatrjs 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS in 

[os T€K€T o/acrjtXoxJoi/ 7roAeecrcr avSptacnv avaKTa 
[opo-iXoyos S ap] «Ti[((re SiokXtjo. peyaOvpov 
[<-k St 8lok\t]]os S[iSvpaof€ naiSe ytveaOrjv 



Col. XXIX. 

[ovre itot auTedxpovTo paxV a ^ aLiv o]tti<tct<o 
[ya£ovO coy envOovTO pera Tpcoecrcri]i' aprj[a]' 
[evda Tiva irpcorop Tiva S vararov e£]evdp[i]£ei' 
[fKTCop re npiapoio nan Kai ^aX/cjeoy ap[rjs]- 
7o-> [avTi6tov nvOpavT em Se n\r]gm]n[oi> opecrTrp' 



1-24. The beginnings of the lines of this column, which have been restored in a later 
hand (cf. introd.), are marked off in the text by a perpendicular line. 

4. Sat 01 : SaU oJ R., MSS. (cW fie 01 Amb.). 

8. apcrt : there is no known variant here. What was first written seems to have been 
a mere blunder, like ptv in 12. 

12. anoKpivSci'Tc : no above the line is written in lighter ink than the other additions at 
the beginning of this column, and seems to be subsequent to them. The initial a has 
been converted from an original o. The insertion of v is due to the second hand. 

16. The reading of the first hand xufieifieu) 8 is peculiar to this MS. TvficiScw S' R. 

23. T]<pr)(TTOS : 1. "H'paiOTOS. 

31. T(ix«rtir\yTa, the reading of the first hand, is preferred by R. (so ALM) : re^eai/SAi;™ 
Zenodotus. The second o of fipoTokoiye is wrongly marked long. 

32. (aaoiifv is a mistake; fdo-mpiv R. 

33. The correction is by the second hand. 

39. There is a mark over k of ex/iaXe which could be read as y (i. e. ey/3uXe) ; but it 
may be accidental. 

40. The accentuator has taken peTa<j>pfva> as two words ; so too Genav. ptrd (ppUu>. 
The normal accentuation appears in 56. 

42. This line, Hoiiri/o-ev fie 7!(aav, apajirjue fie' reu^e' eV avrui, is also omitted by AC 

Townl. Eton, and is bracketed by R. 

43. TfKTovos, the reading of the first hand, is found as a correction in H. It no doubt 
came in from 59. M^oi/ot R., with other MSS. 

47. e,\ ( p: elAe R. with ACEGMN. 

53. The interchange of m and e is fairly frequent in this MS., especially before a 
following vowel; but e more commonly appears for m than vice versa; cf. 89, 128, 142, 
172, 173, 203, 218, 227, 246, 361. 

54. y fKfKaaro : SO vulg., -ye KtKaato R. 

57. The papyrus agrees with A and other MSS. in omitting the repetition of 41 here. 
The line is bracketed by R. 



ii2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

58. TTprjvrii- : the grave accent was probably placed upon the first syllable before it 
was observed that the word was followed by a stop (cf. 13) ; the acute accent was then added 
on the final syllable, as is usual in this papyrus (cf. introd.). Theoretically, of course, all 
syllables that do not bear the acute (or circumflex) accent may have the grave. 

63. m: the vestiges above a may be the remains of either a breathing or an accent. 

64. The correction is by the second hand. 

fcanaTa : 1. eicTCpara. r,be t : SO CMN Harl. Ij8 n L, jJSij R. 

68. rv| : 1. yvv£. aiMp(Ka\v\j/ev : apfpeKahvtyc R. with AEGHMNO. 

71. The deletion of f is due to the corrector. 

72. k\itos : k\vt6s R, and so the papyrus in 45. 

75. The omission of this line, rjpmc 8' iv mnji tyvxpnv 8' eAe x«Xkok ohoiaiv, is peculiar 
to the papyrus ; cf. 83. 

83. The corrector wished to insert line 75 between 83 and 84. He accordingly 
wrote it out in the upper margin, placed a mark of omission in front of 83, and wrote 
avm (' see above ') at the end of the same line ; cf. 126. 

87. av : &p R., and so the papyrus in 96. 

89. 1. y((pvpai iepypivai. iepypivm MSS., hppivai AristarcllUS, R. 

90. Before ovr has been placed a stroke like an iota, which seems to be a critical 
sign ; cf. 147. nr\ l '■ '°"X" R- 

92. iroXXa ff: jroXXa 8' MSS., R. ; cf. 16. 

koK' : the first hand wrote tj;X, which has been altered by the corrector. nd\' 
R., MSS. 

98. The unelided <? (cf. 252) was deleted by the corrector, who, however, failed to 
notice the trebled a in the following word. 

102. The reading of the first hand opvvadm may be a genuine variant (inf. for imper.), 
or merely another case of confusion between <u and e. 

104. 8i)0a (Txi a ( ( )f&" : or 8rjS a(i')(T^7jcr(e)tr5ai ; cf. 120, 285. dvaxTjo-ccrtlat R. pcvos : 

/ieAoe MSS. (except Genav., which also has perns), R. Didymus says that #<r'Xos was 
the reading of Aristarchus, on which R. remarks ' de alia scriptura nihil est traditum.' It 
has been supposed that the variant rejected by Aristarchus was re'Xor. The agreement of 
the papyrus with the Genavensis now makes it certain that it was /«W. 

105. anopi/vptvos : airopvvpevov MSS., R. 

115. pot: so ACDGHL. pcv R., with NO Cant. Harl. p,w M. 

117. The first hand wrote <£iXe, which has been converted by the corrector to qjiXm. 
qj'tXai R, with AN. <£tXf D, <pi\c' CGHLMO, &c. The reading of the first hand may 
of course be due to the interchange of e and <u ; cf. 89, 128. 

118. toi> 8e Tf p af Spa: the same reading is recognized by Schol. A ad loc, and ad 
//. xv. 119. 8m 8<? t-€ p MSS., R. 

119. (prjatv. so MNO; <pr]<n R., with ACDGL. 

120. avcrxia-ea-Scu, which was first written, was due to a reminiscence of 285. The 
scribe then began to write over the line the whole word o^frrdm, but, remembering that 
this was unnecessary, stopped at 8, and crossed out ad. He ought to have deleted the 
t also. 

126. The line omitted in the text has been supplied in cursive in the lower margin ; 
cf. 83. The omission is not supported by other MSS. 

127. a^Xw : d^Xvi/ 8' MSS., R. 

128. yfivwo-KOLs : yivuio-Kon ACDG, &c. ; the optative is also supported by L and 
a variant in H. The subjunctive is read in EMNO Lucian xii. 7, Plato Akib. ii. 150 D. 

ytyvuaKTjs R. apev : f/piv MSS., R. 

kc : 1. laii ; cf. 53' 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 113 

132. x"** 1 ? is the reading of the MSS. and R. This correction appears to be by a 
later hand than most of the rest ; cf. introd. 

133. yXavKamis is written over an erasure. 

140. oW«« : the termination m has been written by the corrector over f, as in 117. 

141. avxwruvai : so most MSS.; ayxto-rivat R., with D. TeravTm is a reading peculiar 
to the papyrus; ^•'"rat MSS., R. 

142. 1. etjiiWf rat. 

147. afiov has been corrected to apoi. 3>pov MSS., R. 

151. f&vapifcv. the final v has been added by the corrector, i&vapifr ACGHMNO, 

R. ; e'£(vapi£ev D. 

152. v«e : vfe R. ; and this is the usual spelling of the papyrus. 

164. aeKovras: for the retention of the rough breathing in compound words cf. 
15 npdiei, 183 farnpnav, and ccxxi. XIV. 2, note. 

166. The first hand wrote aXan-efoi/ra, which has been altered by the corrector. 

171. tiov rot: woi/ o-ot was originally written; the correction may be by the first hand. 

172. 1. ipiCtrai; cf. 53. 

173. ovSe: the first hand appears to have made some muddle in writing S : anyhow 
the corrector considered the result insufficiently clear. 1. evx^m. 

175. KpaTca. has been converted by the corrector from Kpard 

176. eAuo-f : f\v<rev MSS., R. 

177. fori, the reading of the first hand, is correct. 

178. an: there seems to be no support for the original reading ano. 

182. yctvaxTKwv : yivaxTKav A, and most of the MSS., yiyvuxruuiv R., with CL, &c. 

183. iiritovs 8: so M. The corrector's reading imrovs t is preferred by R., with the 
rest of the MSS. 

189. ,]e : there are indications that the superfluous word or syllable was struck out. 
196. eoracTi: the deletion of the original final v is probably due to the corrector. 

199. The superfluous n at the end of the line was struck out by the first hand. 

200. Tpoieaam ava'. Tpaerrm Kara MSS., R. 

201. nttBoprjv: SO M ; mdoprjv R. 

203. efyiew: I. ftfuvai. 00%/; SO most MSS. ; nSijK R. 

205. It is doubtful whether to£oio-i or to^oktiv was read by the papyrus. The MSS. 
are divided on the point, to^oktw R. The deletion of a before to is probably by the first 
hand. epeMtv : so ADEO ; faMou R., with CGHLMN. 

205 mg. e in ameiav is corrected from a. 

210. The first hand apparently wrote y i'Xioi/ (so G), y being subsequently altered 
(probably by the corrector) to e. oWI/Wok R. 

2T2. o(p]6uXpoi(ni> : 6cpda'Kpol(n R., with ACDEGMNO. 

218. iitjS: so MSS.; pf, 8} R. 

221. emjirja-eai ; tmfjrjcrfo MSS., R. 

222. 01 oi: ofoi R., with MSS. 

225. ™S[of]: the termination must have been unusually cramped to have been con- 
tained in the available space. 

227. e7Ti^r](Top(ai), the reading of the first hand, was preferred by Zenodotus, and 
occurs in COS Cant. Vrat. c. Mosc. 1. 3. dnoftfvopai R., with Aristarchus and most MSS. 

231. iTJir : inV R. ; cf. 266 8W u[ios. 

234. 7ro6W]T€s : SO DE 557, 31 L; Tro&Yoire R. 

244. av&p' : a mark of elision was first mistakenly inserted between 8 and p. 

245- exoiras : so most MSS. ; %x nvT < R-. with GMN Harl. Mosc. 1. Vrat. b. Lesbonax 

TT(p\ ax T ll xl * T031 ' P- 186. 



1 1 4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

246. 1. (VX*T(ll. 

247. /i[f]» an[y]novo[s : so AGLMNO, &c. ; neyaXrJTopos R., with A sup. DHS schol. 
ad //. xix. 291. Rhet. Gr. iii. 154, 7. 

252. oio) : of(o> is written when the word is a trisyllable, e.g. 350. The marginal 
note may perhaps be interpreted Aio/jij&/f 7r[p(<>«)] 8101- 28ive(\ov) ; but hlov is not very 
satisfactory, since that epithet is not applied to Sthenelus by Homer, nor are epithets 
introduced into the other marginal entries. 7rp(6t) tov cannot be read. The letter before 
v transcribed as o might possibly be a. 

255. The scribe began writing line 256 at the end of 1. 255. 

257. ojiceas irnrovs, the original reading here, is also found in C, where, too, ot is 
written above the termination ovs. The correction in the papyrus is probably not by the 
first hand, but there is too little of it left to make it possible to speak with certainty. 

266. The reading of the first hand was apia-roi. The o of the termination was altered 
to a by the corrector, and above this is written, presumably by a third hand, another letter, 
which may be o or o>. Spta-rot R., MSS. 

277. vUMSS., R. 

293. f£fX[u6y] : so AHM and other MSS., and Aristarchus ; i^vvdn R., with 
CDEGLNO Vrat. a. A. Lucian 60, 27, and Zenodotus. 

295. Over the first p of Trape[r~\pe[ooav there is a mark like a heavy grave accent, which 
seems accidental. 

352. It is possible that this line was included in Col. XIV, and that Col. XV began 
with 353. 

359. The overwritten [r]e is probably not by the first hand, tc is the reading of C ; 
hi R., with the rest of the MSS. 

363. rr) d apjijc : the size of the lacuna makes it certain that this was the reading of 
the papyrus ; so ADLMN. rij 8' ap"A.pr,s R., with CGHOS Cant. Vrat. b. Mosc. 1. 

366. [aKoJi/7-e : the space is insufficient for [aeKoJerf, which is read by R., with GO Cant. 
Barocc. Rhet. Gr. iii. 233, 16. okuvtc is found in the majority of the MSS. 

370. 8ft looks rather as if it had been altered by a later hand from an original hr) ; or 
8ft may have been written and e subsequently struck out. The papyrus is much rubbed in 
this part. The superfluous 8 (?) following may be accounted for by supposing that the 
scribe began to write 8ta 6eauv. 

398. If the papyrus agreed with the ordinary text, the columns became rather shorter 
at this point, XVII containing twenty-three lines, and XVI and XVIII only twenty- 
two each. 

399. Ki)p : so AC. Kijp R. 

425. The letters pa, which are all that is left of this line, may belong to the word Apun)i>. 
434. <« ft : alu R. 

703. f£]«vnp[«]£«j; : so DEHLNOS Cram. An. Par. iii. 278, 16; i£evdpi£m> R., with 
ACGM Mor. Barocc. Hail. Lips. 



CCXXIV. Euripides, Phoenissae. 



23-5 x 21-3 cm - 



Parts of two columns, containing lines 101 7-1043 and 1064-1071 of 
Euripides' Phoenissae, written in a large, heavy, formal uncial resembling that of 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 115 

the great Biblical codices and the Demosthenes fragment facsimiled in O. P. I. 
Plate III. Like that fragment the present papyrus was found with documents 
belonging to the later Roman period, and the date of both is certainly not 
posterior to 300 A.D., while the evidence is at present all against assigning this 
style of uncial to an earlier date than the third century. Stops, a few accents, 
and the dots apparently denoting a correction in 1036 and 1037 have been 
inserted afterwards in lighter ink, probably by a second hand, which also added 
in cursive the name of the speaker in 1067. The apostrophe separating the y 
and jx of aTfvayy.o's in 1039 a (the use of which makes it probable that the papyrus 
is not older than the third century) is by the original scribe. 

The papyrus is sometimes superior to the MSS., but shares some of their 
blunders and introduces others of its own ; and the stops are not very accurately 
placed. Both the high and the low points occur, and it is possible that some of 
those which we have printed as high, are intended for points in the middle 
of the line ; cf. introd. to cexxvi. Stops may have been lost at the ends of lines 
1024, 1028, 1029, io 39> 1041. 



Col. I. 

1017 [irarptSt] Ka.KaJ\y a]v a[i no]\is e\aa<rovcov 
yTrtipoo/i\euai [t]o \o[nro]i> evrv)([o]iev av' 

[el/3a? [e(3]a,f m [irTi\pov<r<ra yay Xo^ivpa' 
1020 [vjepr^pov t e[xt]6Ws. 

[Ka]Spi[i\cov a[p\waya- 

[Tr]o\v<f)opos ttoXvcttovos- 

[pt)^oirap6ep[o]i. 

Satou repay 
1024 a (ponacnv 7rr[e]poty 

io2 5 \[a]Xaicri t cop' o]aiTO is- 

8lpK0Li(0[V a 7r]0T tK 

fr]o7ra>i' veovs wtSatpov 
[&\ a\vpo[v a]p<f>i povarav 
[o]\opev[ai>] t [epiv]vv 
1030 [ 6 ]0[ € P] e [ y £<P*p£S a X (a ] "KaTpiSi- 

[<povia (pomos e/c] 6(cof 
[or raS r]v [wpa]£ay 

1 2 



u6 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



taXeSefiot Se p.[a\repa>v 
ia\[e]8e[iioi] Se [napjOevcov 

1035 ecrreva^av o[<]/co[i]y 

irjirji-Tjcoi' fioav 
[it]]trji-Tjfo[y] /xeXos- 
[a\]\os a\\of eTroororvge- 
SiaSo^ais ava \ttt\o\iv 
fipbvTai Se a-Te[v]ay fios 

1040 a^ai t tjv o/moi[o\s 

onoTf noXeos a\<f)\avi<Teiev 

a nTepovcraa ir\apdevo\<i tlv av[8p(oi> 

Xpovou 8 e/3a Tr{v6iais anoaToXai<rii> 



Col. II. 



1064a; 


op/xr][cra.<T . 


1065 


o6e[i> . . . 




[apirayaicn 


aYY]t\(os) 


cor]' t[is ev . . . 




[a]vo[iyeT . . . 




cor/ fj.a[\ . . . 


1070 


e£eXd a[Kov<rov . . 




[\r)]£[a<T . . . 



1017. ttoXis : i. e. 7r6\(is. 

1019. irrfpovo-aa : this spelling is correct. The MSS. here and in 1042 have 

mfpovira. 

1022. TToKvcpopot appears to be a mistake for nokicpdopos, which is found in some MSS., 
most of which place no\i<rrovos first. Other MSS. have nokipoxdos. 

1023. pt£onap8(vos : the MSS. are divided between this and pt^ondpdevov. 

1024 a. (poiraviv: <poiTaui MSS. 

1027-8. we8aipou|[o-] aKvpov : MSS. ■nehaipova | Skvpov. In lyrics the papyrus scribes 
felt little difficulty in dividing a word between two lines ; witness the Bacchylides papyrus 
passim. 

1033, 4. ia\eS(poi: a blunder for ld\epoi. 

1035. (arrtva^av : icrrtva^nv MSS. Cf. IO38. 

1036, 7. The dots placed on either side of the third i/t indicates that the letters in 
question were to be omitted. It is more usual under these circumstances to put the dots 
over the letters to be cancelled. But cf. 0. P. I. xvi in which letters to be omitted are placed 
between dots and have a line drawn over them. The revised reading of the papyrus in 
1036 is therefore irjirjiov jiaav, the metre of which is correct. The MSS. have Irfiov ftodv or 
rj'iov poav, from which Grotius conjectured Irfiov fiodv, ftoav. The same holds good of 1037, 

li]tqtov pe\os. 

1038. a\\ov : so the MSS. aXX' (Valckenaer) is necessary on metrical grounds. 

t7Ta>TOTv£e : eVcoToru^V MSS. Cf. 1035. 

1040. ax<" : i.e. ax<i. The MSS. have la%d which will not scan. Musgrave con- 
jectured dxd. 

1041. 7roXcoj : so Porson corrected the unmetrical n-oXews- of the MSS. 
a<pavi<T(Kv : so the MSS,, corrected by Musgrave to d<pavl<rei. 

1042. 7TT(pnva-o-a : cf. note on 1019. 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



117 



CCXXV. Thucydides, II. 90-91. 

'3 X 5-4 cm - Plate V. 

Ends of fifteen lines and beginnings of fifteen more, containing parts of 
ch. 90-91 of Thucydides Book II, written in a good-sized and handsome, but 
not very formal type of uncial, belonging to the middle or latter part of the first 
century a.d. It is thus of about the same date as the much larger fragment of 
the fourth Book printed in O. P. I. xvi. Like that MS. the present papyrus is 
a good text and supports the vellum MSS. on the whole, while just as the other 
papyrus by omitting 6n removed an anacoluthon, so in Col. II. 9 here a some- 
what harsh construction Kara crvvtcnv is got rid of by the new reading ap.vvovp.fvai. 
for apwovpevoi. In cases where the MSS. differ, the papyrus does not con- 
sistently agree with any one, but is nearest to C, the Laurentian codex. 



Col. I. 

[Xas tTTiKa.Ta\a(3oi>]T£S 
[tfceooaav re npos Ti]]v) 
[yt]v vnocpevyovaas Kai] Si 
[«pd(tpai> avSpas re t]o>v 
5 [adrjvaicov aneKTfi]vav 
[oaoi p.rj (^(vivcray] av) 
[tcou km tcov veccv r]ivas 
[avaSovpevoi eiXK]ov) 
[K€i>as piav Se avToi]s av 

10 [Spacriv ei\ov r]Sr] r]as 
[Se Tivas 01 fiecro-rii'ijoi 
[napafiorjdrio-avTes] Kai 
[eneaflaivovTes £vv] tois 
[onXois ey rrjv 6aXaarar\av 

15 [Kai emfiavTes airo t]cov 



Col II. 

rr\v ema[T po<pr}v ey ttjv 
evpvya>pi[av Kai (pQavov 
cri avTov[s nXrjv fiias ve 
coy Trpo[KaTacpvyov<Tai 
5 irpos t[tjv vavnaKTOv 
Kai avowal ai>[Tnrpa>pot. 
Kara to anoX[Xcoviov 
irapecrKevaQovTO apv 
vovp.evai rjv [ey tt\v 

10 yi]v em cr^ay [nXewaiv 
ot Se napayev[op.evoi 
varepov enai[m>i£ov 
Te afia ffXeoi>T[€9 coy ve 
viKTjKores K[ai Trji> pa 

15 av vavv t[<ov aOrj 



I. 3. The supplement is rather long for the lacuna. It is possible that t^v yrfy should 
be read in the previous line, and that re was omitted. 

&t\[(<pd(ipav\ : the MSS. vary between the aorist and imperfect and between the 
simple and compound verb, ZcpSftpov being the commonest reading. 



n8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

io. 787;, which has been omitted by some editors, must certainly have been read by 
the papyrus. 

II. 1. fTna-[rpo(pr)v : the MSS. vary between this and imoo-Tpofyifv. 

2. (pSavov^ai : (^ftii/ovcni/ MSS. Cf. O. P. I. xvi where in five cases v itpekKva-Tinov is 
added by the second hand. 

5. irpos : so C ; the other MSS. have e's. 

6. rrxovum : so M and (as a correction) f ; the others have "o-^ouo-at. 

7. to: so C and some others ; it is omitted by most MSS. 

8. apv^i/ovpaiai : the MSS. have ii(iwoi))iei«, which since the feminine a^oCo-ai (sc. vrjes) 
has just preceded is a distinctly awkward construction. The removal of grammatical 
difficulties here and in Book IV (see introd.) in two Thucydides papyri, which are not 
only nine centuries earlier than the oldest vellum MS. of that author, but are above the 
ordinary standard of classical papyri in point of correctness, suggests that the difficulties of 
Thucydides' syntax may to some extent be the fault of scribes. 



CCXXVI. Xenophon, Hellenica, VI. 5. 

14x12 cm. 

Three short and narrow columns, of which the first two are nearly complete, 
containing parts of Xenophon's Hellenica, vi. 5. 7-9. The papyrus is written in 
a medium-sized neat uncial of a rather early type, and is not later than the 
second century, while it is possible that it even goes back to the end of the first. 
The MS. is carefully punctuated, the high stop denoting a longer, the low stop 
a shorter pause. The use of stops is said to have been systematized by Aristo- 
phanes of Byzantium who, besides the high and low stops, used a dot in the 
middle of the line to denote a pause still shorter than the low stop. There is as 
yet no papyrus in which the systematic use of all three kinds of stops can be 
clearly traced, though ccxxxi, so far as it goes, appears to keep the three classes 
distinct. But the use of the high and low dots with different values is not 
uncommon in literary papyri, e.g. the Oxyrhynchus Sappho (O. P. I. Plate II), 
the long Homer papyrus (ccxxiii, Plate I), and the Phoenissae fragment (ccxxiv). 
Mr. Kenyon's statement [Palaeography, p. 28) that 'this system (i.e. that of 
Aristophanes) cannot be traced in extant papyri ' must now be modified. What 
is really rare is a text in which the distinction between the high and low dots is 
so carefully and consistently maintained as in this Xenophon papyrus. 

The variants of the papyrus are not many, nor important. 

Col. II. 

[ov]k €Slco[kov Kai 
[yap] GTaanriros 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



119 



Col. I. 

3 or 4 lines lost. 

irp]o£ev[ov kcli 
[Ka\ifiio]v ev [tois 
\6eapoi]s i'o/xicra[i> 
jrey a] <rvi>t\6oi o 
5 [Srj/ios]. ttoXv av 
[rail] Tr\r}6ii xpa 
[TTj(ra]i €K(f>epoi/) 
[rat to.] o[7rXa i]Sov 
[rey Se] to[vto o]i n[e 

io [pi tov] <TTaaLTmo[v 
[/cat avToi a]v6w[ 
[n\i<rav]TO- Kai ap[i 
[6/icoi] p.zv ovk eX[ar 
[Toyy] eyevovro- [e 

15 [net] p-ivToi eis fi[a 
[X 7 ]''] copfir/o-av. t[ov 
[/lev] irpo£evov k[cu 
[aXXo]vy oXtyovs p\er 
[avr]ov an[o}KT€i) 

20 \vov<f\jL' tovs Se aX 
[Xouyl Tpe\jr[a]/ievoi 



[r/v] otoy /x[tj ftovXe 
crOai 7roX[Xoi/y airo 
5 KTeivvva[i tcov 
■jroXiroow o[i Se ne 

pi TOV KaXl[(3lOV 

avaKeya>p[r]KOTe^ 
vtto to 7rpo[y fiav 

10 Tiveiai Te[iyos Kai 
ray m/Xay {e)ire[i ov 
Ken avTois 01 e) 
[vo\vtiol eireyti — 
povv. Tjcrv^iav ei^ov 

15 r]$poicrfieyof Kai 
naXai /lev eneiro/t 
(poo-av «7Tt rovy) 
/iav[T]ivea<i KeXev 
ovres fior)6eiv) 

20 irpos [S]e tovs wept 
o~Tao-[i]rnrov Sie 
Xeyov[r]o nepi aw 
aXXay[coV eirei Se 
[KaTa<pa]veis rj[crav 

25 [01 fiavT]ivrjis [npocr 



Col. III. 

ra[y em to naX 
\av[TLOv <pepov 
tray [rrvXas Kai cp6a 
vo[vo-i nptv KaTaXr) 
5 <p6[r]vai vtto tcov 
Sia>[KovTa>v eis 

We give a collation with Keller's text. 
I. 20. b( : 8' K(eller). 



tov [ttjs apTe 
fi[i]S[os veiov Ka 
Ta<f)v[yovTes Kai 
10 eyKX[eia/ievoi i] 
av\[iav eiypv 01 
Se p.[eTa8i(o£av 



i2o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



II. 2. o o-ra[<Ttn-7ros : toiovtos 6 'S.Taamnos K., with the MSS. 
4. atrojKTfivmia^t : anoKTivvvvai K. 

7. koAi[/3ioi' : KaAXi/3toi< K. 

9. fiav^Tiveim : MavTiveiav K. 

1 6. cneTrofMpoaav : tVf 7rd/i0€(ja^ IC. 

18. KeXeu|ozres ftorjOetv : j3o*]0eiv KeXeiWres" K. 

25. /uii'rjd'ijtr : Mavrtveis K. 

III. 8. Aca]ra0i'r-yoi/r€? : KarafavyovTzs K. 



CCXXVII. Xenopiion, Oeconomicus, VIII. 17 - IX. 2. 

Height 26 (-«. 

Five incomplete columns, containing most of Xenophon's Oeconomicus viii. 
17-ix. 2, written in a round uncial hand strongly resembling that of the British 
Museum Pap. CCLXXI, which contains the third book of the Odyssey (facsimile 
in Kenyon, Palaeography, Plate xv). Mr. Kenyon, arguing from the likeness of 
that papyrus to Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCLIV {op. cit., Plate xiv) dating from about 
B.C. 10, considers that the Odyssey papyrus was written near the beginning of 
the first century, though he admits {op. cit. pp. 83-84) that Pap. CCLXXI has 
some later characteristics. Taking these into consideration, and also the fact 
that Pap. CCLXXI is written in a formal hand and has scholia which cannot be 
older than A.D. 50, we should prefer to admit the likelihood that it belongs to 
the latter half of the first century, or even to the first two decades of the second. 
To the same period we should also assign this papyrus of the Oeconomicus. 

The vellum MSS. of the Oeconomicus are bad, and the papyrus too is corrupt 
in several places, though sometimes it preserves good readings. A few 
corrections (chiefly the insertion of iotas adscript) have been made, probably by 
a second hand. 

Col. I. Col. II. 

icr)(vp(os [o\n[a>s era) \ov Se ifiar[ia Ke 

(oven tt]v [to\£iv \wpL0-peva [iSeiv 

Kai VTrepcpofiov kclv owoia r][i KaXov 

[pe~\voi opoicos ev Se o-Tpa>pa\ra Ka 
5 [p\io-Kov<n to Seov 5 \oi> Se xaA/c[<a Ka 

\apf3ai>e[i]v Tjp.as \ov Se ra ap[<pi rpa 

Se Kac Sieipr)/i[e] ire(as Ka\o[v Se 

vcav [e]Ka.o-Tois 61) Kai to navTCOyv Ka 

kqov [e]i> tt} 1 olkl TayeXaaeie pa\i 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 121 



10 at p.ty[a]Xoov /ca[t] /3e 
^T]Kv[ta]s ttjs oikl 
as ev S[ane]Sa> 1 ei fiij 
ivprja[o]/j.ei> KaXrjv 
kcu iv[p\(.rov xM) 

15 [pav (K[a]<TTOi? a[v) 
[toov ttco\s ovk av 
[no]\\[r] ri\jx(ov a[crvv] 
ecria et[»jl coy fiev 
Sr) ayaOov T(Ta)(_6[ai} 

20 crKivcov /caracr/cev 
[tj]v /cat coy pa.181.ov 
y^oopav e/caaroty 
avTcov evpetv ev 
oiKicu Oeivai e/ca 

25 oroty crvfiabepei 
eiprjTa[i\ cos Se kcl 
Xov <paive.T<u enei 
Sav VTroSrjfiaTO. 
e(pe^7][s] KirjTai 

30 Kav OTr[o]ia rji Ka 



10 crra ov^ o o-e/ivos 

L 

aAAa KOfi^os Kav 

X/ci/#pay[ ] eft; 

pv6fiov (p[aiveo~6]ai 

(VKpiVCOS K[(l]pi€ 

15 vas ra Se aXX ano 
tovtov wavra Ka[\] 
Atco (paivtral Ka 
ra Koafiov Keifte 
va ^opos yap o-Ktv 

20 cov (Kaara (paive 
rat Ka[i\ r[o] fieo-ov 
Se na[v\T[cov rov 
rcov KaXov <paiv[e 
Tai eKuoScov (Ka 

25 (ttov Ket/xe[v]ov cocr 
re Kai kvk[\l]os 

%opos OV fiOVOV 

avros KaX[ov 0]e 
afia £<ttlv a[AAa] /cat 
30 to p.eo~ov avrov 



Col. III. 

K.[a\ov /cat Ka6a 
pov [(paiverai ti 
Se [a\rj6i] rav 
ra [Aeyco e£eo~Tiv 
5 00 [yvvai Kai n]ei 
[pav Xap./3avei]v 
[avTcov ovTt (f)ii\ioo 
6ev[Tas ovt( ti 
77oA[Aa novqaav 
10 ray [aAAa p.>]v ov 
Se t[ovto Set aOv 



Col. IV. 

Oovras Xa(3 L eiv e 
Kacna tovt[ov fiev 



toi e^rjv ey[co ov 
Sev aXXo a[iriov 
5 eo~Tiv r] ot[i (V x<m 
pat (.Kacnov Kei 
Tat T£Tayp.(.vrj 
avOpamov Se ye 
{rjTcov Kai rav 
10 ra eviore av tis 
£r]TovvTa noX 



122 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



pi][crai . . . . a> yv 
vat [ 

X«X[€7T0C 

15 tos p.\a6rjcropevov 

r[e Tas yaipas kcu 

4 lines lost. 
2i Tr\acr[ia rjpcov e%ei 

7] iTao\a rroXis a\ 

A opco[s owoiov 

aV t[(OV OlKtTCOV 

25 Ke\ev[o-qs 



XaKis avairenrTot 
tls irpiv evpeiv 
[kcu] tovt ovSev 

15 [aAA]o aniov ecmv 
[77] to firj eivac re 
[rayp-ivov] owov 
[eKacrrof Set] av[a 
[peveiv Tie.pi pev S]rj 
3 lines lost. 

23 [Oeis Sokco pe]pvr] 



Col. V. 

3 lines lost. 
a\priyavias eviro 
5 pi[av rivtt evprj 
Kv[ta kcu eSeiro 
po[v cos Ta^iara 
7777-4/9] e[\eyoi> Sia 
T[a]£ar Ka[i ttcos Stj 

10 [ey]a>y ecp\r)v co icry^o 
pa%e 8iar[a£as av 
Trf- ti S ei jx[rj ttjs 
ye oiKias t[tjv Sv 
vapiv e8o[£e pot 

15 rrpco[T\oif en[i8ei 

£ai a\y\Trf ov [yap ttoi 



K[i}\pacri tto[XXols 
KeKoap7][rai co 
<t<ok pares a[AAa ra 

20 oiKrjpara co[iko 
Soprjrai np[os av 
to e<TKep.p[eva 
ottcos ayyei[a cos 
[cr\vpcpop(OT[aTa 

25 [tji] t[o]is pe\X[ovcrii' 
[ei> av]roLS e[crea6ai 
[ware] avr[a] e[Ka\ei 
[ra TrpYiTov{Ta ei 
[vai e\v eKaa[rcoi 



We give a collation with Dindorf's text (ed. II, Teubner, 1873). 

I. 4. onoias : Spas D., with MSS. 

7. 8ifipi?ju[<]i'a>i» : Sir)prjpevo>v D. 

14. ev[p](Tov. a natural blunder for cvcvpcrov. 

24. fKcuTTois : as cxacrrou D., with MSS. The omission of as in this place is no doubt 
due to its occurrence in 21. 

II. 8, 9. to navTO>[v KaJrnyfXacrfte : a corruption of the MSS. reading o Travriav Kara- 
y(\d(T(lev av. 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 123 

II. ciXXn nojx^ros: <iXX' 6 Koptyds MSS., D. 

kciv KvBjias (altered to k<u xvdpas ; the final ? was converted from i), k.t.X. : the MSS. 
here have on tca\ xvrpas cprjo-'iv (vpvBpov (j>alvco-6at cvKpwas Kcipivas, which makes no sense. The 
most generally accepted emendation is 4>1^ for (prjoiv (so D.). Probably the papyrus had 
(prjo-iv like the MSS., but it omits on ; and this suggests the possibility that the words <pr}o-\v 
. . . Kftpevas are a gloss which has crept into the text, and that on was inserted subsequently 
to save the construction, k<"v for Kai is not found in prose writers of Xenophon's time. 

15, 16. ra Se aXX airo tovtov iravra : ra 8e dWa fj8r] ttov dno tovtov d-navTa MSS., D., which 

is not satisfactory, and is rendered still more suspicious by the omission of 70^ nov in the 
papyrus. dnb tovtov is omitted by one MS. Probably either it or 7817 nov is a gloss. 

25* wore : ajtTTTt/) MSS., D. 

III. 3. Se : 8' D. 

4. There is not room for ?4"1"> which is found in the MSS. (so D.) after t£eorw. It is 
possible (though not probable) that it occurred after dXrjdij in 3. 

6, 7. The MSS. have ne'ipav Xapjidvew (wtwv oil™ n (rjfiiadeuras, which is too long for the 
lacunae. Either n was omitted or XafHelv was read instead of \apj3dvav, in which case the 
final v of 6 would belong to avToi\v. 

12 SCjq. The MSS. have ddvfirjcrai, & yvvai, t<$>r)v iyd>, i>s ^oXen-ov evpftv tov pa6no-6p(Vov re 

ras x"P"s, from which the papyrus must have differed considerably. 

21. The reading of the MSS. is 6Y1 pvpioirKdo-ia ypav dnavra cx el - anavTa must have 
been omitted in the papyrus, probably with justice. 

IV. 1. e\]dovras : i\66vTa MSS., D. It is impossible to say whether the plural is 
a mistake or due to a difference in the preceding clause which is lost in the lacuna. 

10. The MSS. have Ka\ Tavra e'w'ore dvTiljjTovvTa 7roXA<i/a? dv ris nponpov irp\v evpelv dnciiroi. 

av Tts (j)TovvTa and avancLTTToi are corruptions of this reading. 

14. [rai] tovt ovSiu: km tovtov av oiSeV MSS., D. The blunder in the papyrus is 
a natural scribe's error. Cf. note on V. 21, 22. 

V. IO. Teyjaiy c(p[jiv : etpT/v e'ya> MSS., D. 

11. oW[a£ar : the MSS. vary between this reading and SUra^as (so D.). 

12. 8 et : 6V ei D. [ttjs] ye oiKias : the MSS. have T^f olnlas ttjv 8vvau.1v, but most modern 
editors have agreed with Cobet in inserting ye after 8vvau.1v ; the papyrus reading is probably 
correct. 

17. 7roi/c[i]Xfiao-i 77o[XXois : jroXXoIf is omitted by the MSS. and D. 

2i, 22. uu]ro eo-Kcu.u,\eva : avro tovto MSS. One of these two words was omitted in 
the papyrus; cf. note on IV. 14. Considerations of space make it more probable that 
avro was written. 

28, 29. [ra TrpJeTroKJVa aval ejv eKaer[rai : Ta ■npi-novTa civai eVaorw MSS., a reading 

which will not construe. Dindorfs suggestion hi for elvai has generally been accepted 
by modern editors. But iv c'kuotw, which was almost certainly the reading of the papyrus 
and had been conjectured by Schneider, is probably right. 



CCXXVIII. Plato, Laches, 197A-198A. 

25-5 X15 cm - 
The papyrus containing the following fragment of the Laches, 197 A-198 A, 
includes one practically complete column, with parts of the two immediately 
adjoining it on either side. There are also two scraps apparently from the 



124 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



bottom of a fourth successive column. The papyrus is written in an upright 
square uncial hand of medium size and graceful appearance, which may be 
assigned to the second century. The occasional corrections and lection signs 
seem to be due to the original scribe. Changes of speaker are indicated by the 
double point, as in ccxi and ccxii. The fragment offers a rather remarkable 
number of variations from the ordinary text. Besides several instances of 
transposition in the order of words, there are a number of small differences of 
reading, some of which, e.g. ere ye for iy<oye, in Col. II. 10, may be regarded as 
improvements. 



i5 



20 



Col. I. 

[tovs Beovs K]ai ev X[ey]et[y 
[co crcoKpares] Kai rjfitv 
[coy aXrjOeos] tovt[o] airoKpi 

[vai co viKia iro]Tepa o~o 
[cfxorepa i]p.co]v Tavra 
[ra Orjpia eivai (p}rjS a nav 
[re? op\oXoyovp.e]v av 
[Speia eivai 77 ira\cnv evav 
[Tiovfievos To\]pias /xtj 
[Se avSpeia avra] KaXeiv : 
[ov yap ri eycoye co] Xa^rjs 
[avSpeia KaXco o]vTe 6rj 
[pia ovTe aXXo] to ras Set 

[v ji\ri cpoflov 

[fjievov aXX a<po(3]ov Kai 
[pcopov i] Kai ra iraiSia] 
[iravra oiet p.e a]vSpei 
[a KaXeiv a Si ay]vo[i\av 
[ovSev SeSoiKev a]X[X] 01/xai 
[to acpofiov Kai to] avSpei 
[ov ov TavTov ecr]Tiv e 
[yco Se avSpeias fiev] 
[Kai TTpofi-qOeias n]avv 
[tictiv oXiyon oi/xat] p.e 



Col. II. 

[Xoi e]yco 6[pacr]ea KaX[to av 
[Spei\a Se Ta [cp]povip.a [we 
[pi co]v Xeyco : deacrai co cf\co 
/cfparjey coy e[v e]avTov [o 
5 Se cos oieTai Kocrp.e[i\ tco[i 
Xo[y]co; [[tJJoi;? Se wavre[s 
p.o[Xo]yovcriv avSpeiovs [ei 
va[i\ tovtovs airoaTepe[iv 
ew[i\]eipei Tavrrji tt)[s 

10 ti/xtjs : ovkovv ere ye [co 
Xa^y oXXa Oappet [c/>r/ 
fit yap ere eivai crocpo[v Kai 
afiayov ye ei rrep ecrr[e 
avSpeioi Kai aXXovs cr[v 

15 yvovs adrjvaicov : [ov 
Sev epco wpos ravra e\co[v 
eiwetv iva fit] fie epijs 
coy aX?70coy aifccovea ei 
vat : firjSe y eiwrjs co Xa 



20 [x]vs Kal 7 a P P- 01 SoKeis ov 
[S]e T]o-0T]cr6ai oti Stj too 
[Trf\v Trjv crocpiav wa 
[p]a 8[a]ficoi'os tov rjfieTe 
pov eTaipov wapc-iXrjcpa 

25 Se Saficov Tcoi wpoSt 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



'25 



25 [retvai 6paavTi)To]s Se 

[Kal T0\fll]$ KCLl To]v a 

[(poftov pera anpop]r]6ei 
[as iraw noXXois k)m av 
[Spcov . . . 
4 lines lost. 



K(oi ra noXXa wXrjaia^ei 

OS S[t}] SoKet TWV (TOCplCTTCOV 

Ka[X]Xtara ra roiavr ovo 
[para Siai]pe[i]v : Kai npe 
30 [ne]t (o aa>Kp[a]Tes aocpiarqi 
to. TOiavra paXXov Kop. 
■ty[e]vea6ai rj avSp^e^i b[v 



Col. III. 

a£[ioi T) noXis avrqs irpo 
earav[ai : irpenei pevroi 
ttov a) [paKapie rcav pe 
yiaT<o[v TTpoaTarovvTi 
5 peyiayr-qs cppovrjaecos 
p[ere^eiv SoKei Se 
fioi fi[)tiaj 
2 lines lost. 

10 [t]o Ti6rj[ai ttjv avSpei 
av : a[vros roivvv ctko 
irei co a[coKpares : tovto 
peXXoo [iroieiv co apia 
T€' p[t] peVTOl pe 

15 [o]iov arf>[-qaeiv ae rrjs koi 
vcovias rov \oyov a\ 
Xa npoa[e)^e rov vow Kai av 



[aKo]wei r\a Xeyopeva : rav 
[r]a Srj ea[ra> ei SoKei \pij 

20 [v]ai : aX[Xa SoKei av Se 
[v]iKia X[eye -qp.lv naXiv 
[e]£ ap^[r]i oiao oti Ti]v 
avS]pet[av nar apy^as rov 
[Xoyo]v e[aKorrovpev 

25 [coy p]ep[os apeTrjs axo 
ir{ovvTes  navv ye : 
ovkovv [Kai av tovto ane 
Kpeivm 'coy poptov ov 
tcov S[rj Kai aXXmv pepcov 

30 a awn[avTa apery Ke 
KXrjTat : [ircos yap ov : 
ap ovv a[irep eyco Kai av 



2 detached fragments from the bottom of Col. IV (?). 



6app]aXea [Se r]a p[ij 

I. 1. (v yt Bek. ; the omission of ye is, however, supported by a number of MSS. 

3. touiToI : tovt Bek. 

4. The scribe apparently intended norepa and norepov to be taken as alternative readings, 
since he has not deleted the a. nortpov Bek., with the majority of the MSS. 

5. 6. This order of the words is peculiar to the papyrus, ootpwripa <pjis r)pa>v ToCr" uvai 
ra Brjpiu Bek. 



126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6. There is a thin oblique stroke above the a of -nav, which is perhaps intended for an 
accent. The scribe may have wished to distinguish d n-iii/itf from anavres. But the stroke 
is possibly accidental. 

II, 12. It is evident that the usual Order ov yap tl (roi wf)/& A., eycoye avSpeia KaXS> is not 

adapted to the lacunae here, which are of the same size in the two lines. The transposition 
of ey^-ye is a simple remedy. 

13. ilXXo oiSev (Bek., with MSS.) is too much for the lacuna. On the other hand the 
omission of oi&ev leaves scarcely enough to fill it. Perhaps aXKo n, with no n or with rot 
for 71 in 1. 1 1, was the reading of the papyrus. 

rat 8«[p . . . : T(i Setva iii ayvoias (avoias MSS.) pf) Bek. ras may be merely a clerical 
error, but if so it is the only uncorrected one in the fragment. 

22. avSpuas is more probable than uvSptas (Bek.), which makes a very short line. 

27. A mark above the e of anpopriSetas is probably intended to cancel that letter. Both 
spellings are supported by the MSS. awpi>pr]8tias Bek. 

II. 3. Only the lower point of the colon remains. Immediately below it is a semi- 
circular mark which we have taken to be a circumflex accent over ev in the line below, but 
this explanation is a little doubtful. 

4, 5. i>s ev oSc iavTov 81), as o'Urai Bek. 8rj (which is omitted in some MSS.) might be read 
in place of \o]t)c in the papyrus. 

6. The superfluous r has been crossed out as well as cancelled by a dot placed above 
it. <r in avSpei has been similarly dealt with in 32. 

10. ovkovv tycsyf MSS., Bek. The reading of the papyrus seems more pointed. 

13. apaxov : the same reading is found in two of Bekker's MSS.(c2 corr.). 

Aapaxov Bek. 

19. y : y( Bek. 

2 1 . ov8e pfj Bek. pr) is also omitted in E. 

oTi Srj : on oSf Bekk. 6'8e is omitted in a large number of MSS. Cf. II. 5, note. 

24. naptCk^a : napdXrjfev Bek., with the MSS. The ordinary reading is of course 
correct. 

26. Ta 7roXXa : om. to MSS., Bek. 

28. Totavr '. roiavra Bek. 

29. Kal : Ktu yap MSS., Bek. 

III. I. rj no\is d£io~i Bek. 

7r/)o]eorai<r<u : irpdiaravai Bek. TipotcrTuvai is found in some MSS. 
3. The addition of won is peculiar to the papyrus. 

14, 15. pe oltou : so one IMS. diov pt Bek. ; several MSS. omit p(. 
17. The line is a little long; possibly crv was omitted. 

19. 61/: 8e Bek., with most MSS. ye corr. r. 

27. aTTc~\i<peiva> : but airoKpivui I. 3. a7r(Kpiv<o Bek. 

30. (Tvvn\avTa : ^vpnavra Bek. 



CCXXIX. Plato, Phaedo, 109 C, D. 

17x4-9 cm. 

Thirty lines, of which the beginnings are lost, containing parts of Plato's 
Phaedo 109 C, D, written in a small, somewhat cramped uncial. In the margin 
at the top are two lines in a cursive hand of the second or early third century, 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



127 



which appear to be a heading. The MS. itself may be ascribed to the second 
century. Breathings and accents 1 are sparingly used, and a mark of quantity is 
found in line 8, a rare occurrence in prose MSS. Two kinds of stops are used, 
the double point marking a longer pause, the high point a shorter one. These 
seem to have been inserted after the writing, but perhaps by the original 
scribe. Unlike the Laches papyrus, the present fragment does not vary from 
the MSS. 

There are slight traces of the first letter of the twenty-eighth and twenty- 
ninth lines in a second column, perhaps e and a respectively, and there is 
a critical mark resembling a comma in the margin against the supposed a. On 
the verso in second or third century cursive is written 'A[0ii]p A. 



81 vSaTOS 
uiS 01 ix^ues Toy oupav[ov . 
T)(X£is 81 aepos 



|Aot/|y tcov irzpi ra roiavra ei 
[(o6]otcov Xeyeiv ; bv Sr] vtto) 
[aTa]6pr]v ravTa. eivai Kai gvv 
[pei]v aei €iy ra KoiXa ttjs yrjs : 

5 [rjfia s OVV OLKOVVTCLS tv TOIS 

[koiX]ois avrrjs- XeXrjOevai Kai 
[oieo-]8ai avco em tt}s y??y 01) 
[Ketv] coairep av ei ny ev pe- 
[crcot t](ol nv6pevi tov mXa 

IO [yoVS o]lK(OV OLOLTO T€ [em 

[tt]s 6aX\aTTr)s oiKeiv Kai Si[a 
[tov vSjaros bpa>v tov t]Xi[ov 
[/cat r]a aAAa aarpa Tt][v\ da 
t XaTTa]v t]yono ovpavov ei 
15 [vac Sia] Se (3pa$VTt]Ta re Ka[i a 



25 



3° 



[a6ev\eiav /j.rj8eTra>TT0T[e e 
[m to. a]Kpa r>;y 6aXaTTT][s a 
[obiypevojs pt]Se ecopaKCOS [ei 
[17 e/ccW K]ai avaKvtyas e/c [ttjs 
[6aXaTT7]]i eis tov ev[8aSe 
[tottov oa]co Kadap corepoy 
[Kai KaX\i]cov Tvyy[avei a>v 
[tov irapa a<p]io~i pyjSe aX[Xov 
[aKrjKoais e]irj tov ecopaK[o 
[roy ravTOv Srj tovto] Kai if) 
[pas neirovOevai]- oiKouvras 
[yap ev tivl kolXco] TJjy yj]$ 
[oieaOai enavco av]Tr]S oiKeiv 
[Kai tov aepa ovpa\vov KaXetv' 
[coy Sia toutov ovpav\ov ovtos 



3. £ux[pei]i» : f^vppelv Bek. 

19. Tijs, which is read by Bek. with the MSS., was perhaps omitted. 

23. erc£][o-i : <r(pl(Tiv Bek. 

26. The stop was possibly a double point, the lower one being lost. 

1 For the use of accents in prose MSS. of the Roman period cf. ccxxxi, and another fragment of the 
De Corona {O. P. I. xxv), which last Mr. Kenyon overlooked in stating {Palaeography, p. 30) that ' accents 
were inserted ... so far as yet appears only in texts of the poets.' 



128 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCXXX. Demosthenes, De Corona, §§ 40-47. 

28 x 21 cm. 

One nearly complete column, with the ends of the lines of the column 
preceding and the beginnings of some lines of the column following, from a roll 
containing the speech Dc Corona. The MS. is written in a round, rather 
irregular uncial hand, dating fairly certainly from the second century, and 
probably about the middle of it. The text is a careful one, and occasionally 
shows slight variations from the MSS. It is inconsistent with regard to elision, 
which is most frequent with he and its compounds. Terminations of verbs, so 
far as appears, were never elided. A few corrections have been made by a second 
hand, which is also responsible for the rough breathings added in II. 36 and 
III. 14. The paragraphus is sometimes used, but no other stops. A horizontal 
stroke is frequently placed at the end of the shorter lines in order to give an 
appearance of equality in length 

We append a collation with the Dindorf-Blass edition (Teubner, 1 8H5). 



Col. I. 
[nenonjKa aK0VTco]i/ a6[r)i'cu 

{(i)V Kal XvTTOVpeVCOl' (li\crT el 

[nep ev (ppoveire co 6i]f3a]ioi 
[kcu OerraXot tovtovs] pev — 

5 [eyQpovs VTTo\rj]\^rea6e epoi 
[Se Trt(TT€va(Te ov t^ovtoh roiy 
\prjpao~ii> ypayfras ravr\a Se /3ov 
[Xoperos SeiKvv]vai toi — 
[yapovv ex tovtcov] co^ero — 

10 [eKeivovs Xaficov es to p]r]S o 
[tiovv wpoopav tcov p]era — 
[ravra prjS aia6avt\o-6yai a]XX 
[eacrai navra ra npay]paTa eKei 
[vov ecp eavrco Troir)o-]a<r6ai — 

'5 [*£ ^v tolls wapovaais] avp<f>opai? 
[KC^prjvrai oi Ta\anrcop]o[i] 6rj/3at 
[ot o Se raiTJ/y ttjs ...].. ecoy 



Col. II. 

c 
[en]aveipi <$[['; T| r[vv Tra]\w em 

ras aTroSet^eti coy r[a] tovtcov 

aStKijpara tcou vvv n[a}p\oi'T<ov 

npayparcov yeyovev airta 



5 eneiSrj yap e^Trar^aOe pev — 
vpea vtto tov (piXimrov Sia tov 
tcov tcov ev Tats n[p]ea^[etai9 
piaO(oo~avTm> eavTovs [etcei 
I'co Kai ovOev iipew a\i][6es a 

to nayyeiXavTcov e£riJraTi][vTO 

Se oi TaXatTToopot (pcoKeis k{o.l avi] 
prjvTO at noXeis avTcov \ti eyeve 
to oi pev KaranTvaTOL OeTTa 
Xoi Kai avaio\6\rjTOL 6r](3a[tot} <p[i\ 
15 Xov e[ve]p[y]e TJrju o-anrjpa (pi[X]m 
ttov Tjyowro nai'T eKetvos 
rjv avrois ovSe (pcomp 1 rjKOvov 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 129 



[avToo avvepyos Kai o~v]vaya>[v]i 
[<ttt]$ Kai Sevpo aTrayy\a\as 

20 [to. \j/(v8r] Kai (ptvaKi\cra.$ v'/ias 
[ovros eariv to. 8r](3]aioov oSv — 
[po/ievos vvv TraO-q] Kai Su£i 
[a>v coy oiKTpa Kai tov]twv Kai 
[toov ev (pcaKtvai KJaKoof Kai 

25 [ocr a\\a irtnov6a<Ti]v 01 eXXr; 
[ves anavToov auTos] mv airios 
[SrjXov yap oti av p]ev aXyeis 
[[em tois o-v/i(3el3T]Ko]o-ii> ai — 
cr X" /T l Kal T0VS Or]^aio]vs eXeeiy 

30 [KTTjpara ex < ° 1 ' et/ Tt) (3oi]wriai 
[Kai yecopyoov ra €khvco\v eya> 
[Se ^aipco oy e£v6vs erjjrovprjv — 
[vtto tov ravra npa£avTo]s — 
[aXXa yap (fiTrenTcoKa e;]y Xoyovs 

35 [ovs avTiKa /xaXXov app.o]tjti Xe[y]nv 



ti t[i]s aXXo ti /3ov[X]oito Xey[eiv 
vp.eis 8 uc/)[o 1 pa)^[ej'o]£ ra [irtirpa 

20 ypeva Kai Suo-)(epa[iv}ovTe[s 
t]y(T( Ttjv eiptjvqv o[//coy 
ov yap r\v ti av eTroieire [Kai 
01 aXXoi Se eXXi]ves opoicos — 
v/iet[v] necpevaKio-pevoi Kai 

25 Sirjn[a]pTr]K0Te9 [gov] tjXiriaav 
ijyo[v r]r]v eiptjvtjv avr[o\i rpo 
ttov r[iv]a eK ttoXX[ov' \pov[o\) 
7roX{[p.o]vpevoi [ore y]ap nepi[ia)v 
(piXnnro? i'XXvpiovs [x]ai rpifiaX 

30 Aouy Kai Tivas tcqv eXXt]i>a>v 

KaT«TTpe(f)€To] Kai Sv[v)ap:eis ttoX 
Xay Kai peyaXas eTro[ie]iTo v<p e — 

aVTWl Kai TlViS €K TC0V TToXtCOV 

em tt] [rljjy eipt)vt]$ e£ovaiai (3a8i 
35 (ovTts eKeicre SiecpOeipovTO — 
<ov e[i]y ovtos i)v Tore ira[i>]Te[s 



Svvoov [xa eavrcov acrc^aXcoy avri 
o~eiv OTav [fiovXwvTai en oipai 
avp/3e(3t)Kev [ 

2 lines lost. 
6 a[7roXa>XtK(vai tois 8e npoe 
<jtt}koct[iv Kai TaXXa nXtjv eav 
roi/y oi[opevois nmXeiv npco 
tovs ea[vTovs weTrpaKoatv rj 



Col. III. 
kiv] io crBt)a6a[i avn yap (piXwv Kai 

£ev<t)v a tots w[vopa(ovTO 
tjviKa eScopoSoKOW v[vv ko 
Xa^ey Kai 0eo<cr[[u'Tl c^6po[i Kai TaX 
X a npoo-rjKet navTa aKov[ovo~iv 
15 ovSeis yap a> avSpes a6tjv[aioi 



to tov irpoSiSovTOi av[fx<pe 
pov {rjTcov -^prjfiaTa av[aXiaKH 
ov8 tntiSav (ov av rrpirjTai aei 



1. y. ai^ero : <i>x (T ' B(lass). 

13. 7iy)ayJ/iaru : irpdyfiar B. 

16. \_K.(xW Tal - 01 T-aXaijro)/j]o[i] 6rj,3ai[oi : oi TaXalirapot Kexprjvrai B., omitting Qijffaioi. 

17. ...].. ea>£ : the vestiges on the papyrus are certainly inconsistent with the 
ordinary reading niaTtus. The traces immediately before the supposed e resemble p. or 
AX. cW]a/iews would suit them very well. 

K 



130 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

21. ccrriv is more probable lhan io-8' (B.) owing to the size of the lacuna; it has also 
in its favour the analogy of yc'yovev, II. 4. 

o&v\_pofxevos vvi>: vvv ASvpopevos B., with A Hermog. p. 242, 346 W. vvv is omitted in 
Vind. 1. 

35. The lacuna is of the same size as in the previous line ; it is accordingly pretty 
clear that the papyrus read paWov, not pdKa ta-as, still less paWov uras. io-a>s is omitted in 
Vind. 1 Hermog. p. 344 VV. paWov [i'o-us] B. 

II. 1. v[w. the letter transcribed as v might be read as n, but there is room for four 
letters between this and ]Xi>/. The reading vw would perhaps also account for the 
correction of Sq to St. 8») 7r<iXii' «s (Vind. 1) B. 

3. vw Tr[a]f)[ovTaiii : vwl [irapovruv] B. vvv is read in Hermog. p. 416 \V., where 

rrapovrav is omitted. 

4. ytyovev : ytyoy' B. 
8. tavTovs '. avTovs B. 

eKei]va> : om. B. ; iwtovs r<j> <J>iXi7r7rw S and other MSS. 

Q. ovdev vpctv a\i][8e s 1 : ovdtv {iXrj&es vpiv B. 

11. be 01 Takumapoi : 8' oi [TuXniVtupoi] B. TaKainapoi is omitted in Vind. I. 

avrnprjvro : avrjprjvff B. 

15. <pi\\\nntov : TUI' <tiX«777roi' B. 

23. 8e: 8' B. 

24. U/ia[lM ', V/MV B. 

26. €ipr]VT]v avT^o^L : SO S ; elpijvijv aapevoL ku\ avToi B. 

27. TTtyJa : tiv B. 

(K froXXTou] ^/joz/foli* : (k iroWov B. 
30. Km Tivas : Tivas 8e kou B. 

32. en-<i[ifJiTO : enoifW B. 

33. Tives CK Tiov : TIVCS TtoV CK T01V B. 

III. About nineteen lines are lost at the top of this column. 

2. orav : so MSS. ; of av B., following a conjecture of Weil. 

3. avpficftrjKev : o-vp.(Befii]KE B. 
9. !/]ct0ijo-$ii[\ : »l(j8iu6ai B. 

I I . TOT( I TOt' B. 

12. ijwto tSwpoSoKoui/ : omitted in Hermog. p. 165 and bracketed by B. 

13. &ois : the correction is probably by the second hand; dcois is the ordinary 
reading. 

Kai thXJX a 7rpo(77]Kfi navTa : SO Hermog. p. 1 65 J xat 7Tav8' a npoo-rJKev B. 
15. <■> av&pes : SvSpfs B., with SL. 
I 7 • Xi>W a ™  XP'W B. 

18. <Kt : so apparently the papyrus; the reading is doubtful, but the word following 
7ipLi]Tai was certainly neither nvpws nor ytvijTai. TrpirjTtu xvptos yivrrrai. MSS., B. 



CCXXXI. Demosthenes, De Corona, §§ 227-229. 

9-2 x 7-3 cm. 

Eighteen nearly complete lines containing §§ 227-9 °f tne De Corona, 
written in a medium-sized informal uncial resembling the hand of the Thucydides 
fragment (Plate V), but having a somewhat later aspect. The papyrus may be 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 131 

ascribed with confidence to the latter part of the first or the earlier part of the 
second century. It is remarkable for its careful punctuation, all three kinds of 
stops occurring (cf. introd. to ccxxvi), and, so far as can be judged from so small 
a fragment, being accurately used. They are accompanied by short blank 
spaces, of about the breadth of a single letter. Both the points and perhaps the 
occasional accents that are found are due to the original scribe. The fragment 
has no variants of importance. 



ol[k(.v ecrjrif (f>[v(T(l izav oti av pt] 
SiKa[ia>s] rji Tren[paypa'ov (K yap 
avTov tov oocpov [tovtov TTapaSa 
ypaTos copo\oyrj[K€ vvv y rjpas 
5 vnap^av eyi'o>[o-pevov9 epe pev 
Xeyeiv vntp rrji irarptSos- (av[rov 8e 
virtp (piXiTnrov ov yap av pfT t a 
netOdv vpas e^?T€t pi] ro[iav 
77/y VTTapxovarjs vno\rjyjf(a{i 

10 Trepi enarepov Kai pr\v oti y o[v 
X* SiKata Xeyei perdOeaOai TavT\r\v 
Tt\v 8o£av a^icov. eyco 8i8a£[a> 
paiStcos ov tiOws yjrr)(povs' ov ya[p e 
cttlv tcov rrpaypaTCov ovtos \o[yi 

15 o-pos aAX avaptpvrjo-KCov iKa[ara 
ev (Spa^cri Aoytoraty Kai paprvo\i 
tois aKovovcnv vpiv ^pa>pevo[s 
[ij] yap (prj noXiTua rps ovtos Kar[rj 
[yopel a,VT}i pev tov 6{t]]^ai[ov9 pera 



1. fajru/ : tan B(lass). 

4. B. omits vvv y (so SL) after «/ioXdyijre(v) with A, but vuv is required in the papyrus. 

6. faurrov : avTov B. 

8, 9. To[iau]r>;f vnapxovo-iis : ToiavTrjs ovarii Tr)S B., with MSS. The Omission of ovurjs 

ti/i may be due to homoioteleuton. 
10. olvjxi : ov B. 

16. j$i>ax((ji Xoytorais : /3pa^eV(i', \oyi(TTa~is npa B. 

K 3 



132 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCXXXII. Demosthenes, contra Tiniocratan, §§ 53—54, 56-58. 

13 x14 m. Plate IV (Col. II). 

The latter parts of two columns, containing portions of Demosthenes' 
contra Timocratem, §§53-54 and 56-58, written in a medium-sized, sloping uncial. 
The verso of the papyrus is covered with parts of two columns of cursive writing 
(perhaps a letter) of the end of the second or (more probably) of the first half of 
the third century. The Demosthenes on the recto, therefore, cannot have been 
written later than the early part of the third century, and may well be as old as 
the latter half of the second. It should be compared with the large Oxyrhynchus 
Homer (Plate I) and the fragment of Plato's Laws (O. P. I. Plate VI), both 
somewhat later specimens of a type of hand which became common in the third 
century. There are no breathings or accents, and only one stop occurs. 

Col. II. 



Col. I. 

[e(TTll> 77] TTOV [vofiov y (TTlTa 

[yfia ()i]oyT[a\ eio-(pepetv eyo> /xe[y 
[ovk oi]p.ai /cat. yap a[io-]\pov ire 
[pi mv firj]Se \api£eo-6ai §eiv VTr\et 

5 \\rj(pa.Te\ trepi tovtcov aKovTwv 
[vjxwv ea\v a TiviS fiovXovTai wpa 
\y6i]vai Ajeye tov p.eTa tovtov 
[ tc P e £ls} vo/ios 

[oacov Si]kt] npoTepov eyevero 

10 [77 evdvva r]] SiaSiKaaia irepi tov 
[ev SiKaaTJijpLCiii ?; (t)Siai r; 6V?/uocn 
[ai 77 to §rf\p.omov aneSoTO fit] 



OTTo'cra S em tcov TpiaKOVTot. eirpa 
)(8t] 77 8lki] eSiKaaO'^] 181a rj 8rj 
p:o<Tia CLKvpa eivai [entases enre 
fiot tl Se[i]voT<xTOv ira[vTes av a 
5 KovaavTts (prjcraiTi K[ai Tl p.a\io- 
t av aTTtv£ai<r8e ov)([i ravra ra 
[nipaypara anep t]v em tcov rpia 
Kovra fir) yeveaQai eycoy o[i}pa[i 
o yovv vofios ovTou'i evXa/3ovp.e 

10 1/0? coy y epoi SoKet to tolovtov 
aireiire Ta TTpa\6evTa en eicetvcov 
/J.T] Kvpia uvai ovtocti toivvv ttjv 
avrrjv KaTeyvo) irapavopnav tcov 
em TJi? 8i]fi0KpaTias rre[Trpayp:e 

15 i/coi/ r\virep eKeivcov o[io[lcos yov]v 
aKvpa iroiet KaiToi tl (prjo-ofi^v <o 
avSpes adrjvaioi tovtov Kvpt[ov 

t[o]v vo/jlov eacravTes yeve[o~6ai no 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 133 

[daayeiv Tr]epi tovtcov eis to Si Tt[po]v ra SiKaarijpia a Si]p:oKp[a 

[Kacnrjpioif p-rjjS (Triyj/r](pi^eiv 20 To[vpe]i>r]5 ttjs 7roAecoy eK rcav o/jl\co 

fi[oKo\Ta>v TrX-qpovTai ravra o[Sl 

I. 11. There is a difficulty about the reading of the beginning of this line. The 
stroke before 8iai might just as well be an iota as the second half of H, but it is im- 
possible to read t]pio>r]lSiai or i)piair]ilSiai or T/piwuiW. 

II. 2. S^fioa-ta : the absence of iota adscript is a slight argument in favour of 
supposing that the scribe meant dr/poo-ia, not Stjpoaia, for in I. 11 the iota adscript is 
written. But MSS. of this period are not consistent in either inserting or omitting it. 

4, 5. "" ajKovcravTcs rprjtrairf : SO MSS. aKovaavrts ttv B(lass). 

9. ouroo-i: SO MSS. ovtos B. 

10. cos y epoi : om. y B. 

11. irpaxBfVTa : npaxBivT B., who also elides the final vowel of Kvpia in 12 and ravr 
in 21 where it is retained in the papyrus. 

15. rpmep tKeivav : ijvirep twv cV i^ivmv iiuU B. twv is omitted by S and some other 
MSS. 



CCXXXIII. Demosthenes, contra Timocra/em, §§ 145, 146, 150. 

io-8 x 9'3 cm. 

Parts of two columns from another MS. of Demosthenes' contra Timo- 
cratcm (§§ 145, 146 and 150), written in a small uncial which resembles on the 
one hand that of ccxxxii (Plate IV), and on the other the fragment of Plato's 
Lazvs (O. P. I. Plate VI). Like the epic fragment (ccxiv), the script of which 
is almost identical, it may be ascribed with confidence to the third century. The 
few corrections are due to a second hand, which also inserted probably all the 
stops except that after robots in line 16. 

The only variant of note is that in lines jo, ii, where the reading of the 
papyrus is obscured by the lacuna. 

Col. I. Col. II. 

[iva fit] Si]a to S[(a6ai -^tipov a 
[vay]Ka.£oii>To ay<avi(eo-6ai 
[t] Kai] iravTonr{ao-i\v awa[pacrK(v 
[01 ue\v ovToai Se a em t{ois a.Kpi 

," [ro(y] Knai ft>? nept ana\vTa>i> 



J 34 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



[eip]rj/j.(i/a peXXa npos v/ias 
[\(y](iv coy Srj acupcos yv[co(reaOe 
[o]ti aX-qOrj Aeyo> eyco vpuv epco - 
[ovre] yap ay <o avSpes 8iKa[<r]Tai 

10 [npa]v e£rjv vp.iv o ti x[pv] 7ra 
[.]r](rai r\ awoTiaai- (v y[ap t<o]i 
[Tr]a6eii> Kai o Secrpos f[vi ov 
[k a]v ovv e£rp> Seapo[v riprjaai 
ovre oaa>[v evde l£is £<t[tiv r] 

15 awayooyrj irpoaeyeypaTTTO [av 
[ev] tois vopois' tov Se v S[€i\6(v 
[ra] t] aira^6ivTa 8i]cravTQ)v 
[01 evSjeica ev ro) £v\a> ei 
[irep p-q] t£-qi> aWovi 77 tovs \e 

20 [777 npoSjoaia tt]s TToAecoy 71 em 
[/caraXfjO-et tov Srjpov avviov 
[ray 77 tovs ra tcAtj covov]pe 



o[v8eva . 


. . . Kara] 


OTTjfaa) . 


. . . vrrtvdv] 


vov [ •  • 


. TOM/] 


evve\a 





4. S( : the papyrus does not elide a final e, except in 16 (corrected). 

7. S7 : 8« B(lass). yv[ao-(o-6e : here and in 13 the supplements at the end make the 
lines unusually long. 

10— 11. 7ra[.]i/<Tai: the MSS. here have iraBeiv. Possibly the influence of airorurai 
following made the scribe write iraSt/a-at, in which case it was no doubt corrected. The 
space between ijo-at and the line above is lost. The doubtful rj could equally well be 1. 

16. fit Stix6cvra is altered by the second hand to 8 evSftxdevra (MSS., B). 



IV. MISCELLANEOUS. 



CCXXXIV. Medical Prescriptions. 

30-6 x 8-7 cm. 

Fragment of a treatise containing medical prescriptions. The column which 
is preserved is occupied with a classified series of specifics for earache ; the first 
two or three letters from the beginnings of thirty-two lines of a second column 
also remain, but are insufficient to indicate whether the ear was still the subject 



MEDICAL PRESCRIPTIONS 



■35 



of discussion. The medical work was written on the verso of the papyrus. 
On the recto are parts of five lines from a memorandum concerning a lease made 
' in the 14th year,' and mentioning 'the present 17th year.' These -lines are in 
an upright cursive hand of the latter half of the second or the beginning of the 
third century, so the reign referred to may be that of either Antoninus, Marcus 
Aurelius, or Septimius Severus. The handwriting on the verso, therefore, which 
is a round upright uncial of medium size, well formed but somewhat heavy, may 
date from the end of the second century ; it can hardly be later than the first 
half of the third. 

Paragraphi are used to mark a pause ; the high point also occurs once, after 
ard\a(3e in 19. A horizontal dash is sometimes added at the end of the shorter 
lines ; these are omitted in our transcription. 



Col. I. 

}X(OTa 



) poSi- 
XjXidvas 
d\)Xo 



Col. II. 



df[AA]o. Ka<TTOpr)ov Kal prj- 
kodvlov i'aov <pd>cra<> 
eir [o\<JTpUKov pdXtara 
[pe]u 'Attlkov, el Se 
5 fiT] } pwiaTiKov, Kal Xed- 
vas Siels yXvKei )(Xid- 
vas evara^e. dXXo. 
yaXfidvr)v aovaivco 
pvpai Siels npoapifcov 
10 fiiXi Kal poSivov, Ka[l] 
ola-vwrjpor epiov ire- 
pi pi)Xu>Tpl8a <rv(TTpe- 
yjras Kal yXiawcov ev- 
o~ra£e. dXXo. poa>v 



[av\ rptyas oaov opo- 
[fid\v eV#ey eis to oj5y. 
[dXXo]. (pvXXov nepaeas 
[dXyfyas ei'des. dX[Xo\ 

30 [^oX^f (3ob$ KpOKvS[l] 

[. . . .Vay xpyvfaw 
Kal] avaTpeyfras evQes- 
\aXX]o. apvpvav Kal 
[arv TTTr\piav taa rpi- 

35 [V ray ] *vQ*S- 

KXvapul coroy 
[7rpoy] novovs. 
[Xi(3]ai/a>T0i> oi'i'O) 
[Siei]i rjSicrTU) KXv£e 



136 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



15 KVTLl'OV? fif/IVKO- 

ras rpfyas kcll KpoKov 

iScop (TTHTTd£aS 0- 

rav pvwcoSts jivrj- 
rai dvdXafie npos 
20 [8]e Trjv xpiiav tjXikov 
[6]p6j3a> kv yXvKil Stels 
[k~\o,1 )(\idi>a$ tWra^e. 

evdera eh r[b] 
oi5? npbi TTwovs. 

25 [<TT]vTTT7]piaV AlyVTTTL- 



40 



45 



50 



to o]vs, Kai ovt<os xpco 
to]([s1 npoyeypapfie- 
vo)is tyyvpaaiv. 



dX]Xo. wpdcrov yvXbv 
8e ] ipp.bv tvxXvfe. 



d\]\o. x°^S Tavpeia 

77 k]<xI alytia ?/ TrpofiaTtia 

tf} riva TrapaTrX-qaia. 



6t]ppfj K\v£e. dXXo. 
rre]vKr]s \vXcp 6(ppa> 
n\apaTrXr]<Tia>s. 



II. I. 1. KCHTTOpiOV. 21. 1. opojiov. ^"J . 1. TWl. 

'Another : — Heat an equal quantity of beaver-musk and poppy-juice upon a potsherd, 
if possible one of Attic make, but failing that of ... ; soften by diluting with raisin wine, 
warm, and drop in. 

Another : — Dilute some gum with balsam of lilies, and add honey and rose-extract. 
Twist some wool with the oil in it round a probe, warm, and drop in. 

Another : — Pound some closed calices of pomegranates, drop on saffron-water, and 
when it becomes discoloured draw the liquor off. When required dilute as much as the 
bulk of a pea with raisin wine, warm, and drop in. 
Stoppings for the ear against earache. 

Pound some Egyptian alum and insert into the ear an amount equal to the size of a pea. 

Another : — Anoint a persea leaf and insert. 

Another: — Thoroughly moisten a flock of wool with the gall of an ox, roll up and insert. 

Another :— Pound myrrh and alum in equal quantities and insert. 
Clysters for the ear against earache. 

Dilute frankincense with very sweet wine and syringe the ear ; or use for this purpose 
the injections described above. 

Another : — Rinse with warm onion-juice. 

Another: — Syringe with gall of a bull or goat or sheep, or other similar kind of gall, 
warmed. 

Another : — The sap of a pine tree, warmed, to be used in the same way.' 

2. (pdxras : <f>a§as ((payco) is the commoner form. 

5. Xedras 8i€(t yXv/cf 1 : cf. Arist. Problem. 3. 13 to pep ykvKv \eavTiK6v. 

8. ooimvov pvpov: the method of preparing this unguent, ' o evioi uplvivov Kcikovcnv' is 
described by Dioscor. 1. 62. 

29. [dxjen/'ar : [rpjftyaf is also a possibility ; but the fact that the fragment offers 
three other instances of the use of this participle, in all of which the spelling is rptyas, 
renders it less probable. 

30. [xoX]^ : cf. 45. 

41. [ro]i[f] Trpnyfypappc[vo]is iyxvpaviv : i.e. those described in the first section (1-22), 
which was perhaps originally headed (yxvpnra. 



HOROSCOPE 137 

CCXXXV. Horoscope. 

21 x 13-5 i-in. a.d. 20-50. 

Horoscope of an individual born about 10 p.m., Sept. 28, a.d. 15—37. 
The first four lines are introductory (cf. Pap. Paris 19), and are addressed to 
a certain Tryphon. The horoscope was found with cclxvii, cclxxv, &c.,in which 
Tryphon, son of Dionysius, is constantly mentioned, and no doubt he or his 
grandfather (see cclxxxviii. 36) is the person addressed here. The handwriting is 
a good-sized semi-uncial, and the papyrus was written probably very soon after 
the date mentioned in the horoscope, and certainly not later than A.D. 50. 

Four other horoscopes on papyri are known, Brit. Mus. Papp. XCVIII recto 
(date lost, first or second century), CXXX (A.D. 81), and CX, a duplicate of Pap. 
Par. 19 (A.D. 13S), and a horoscope for a person born in A.D. 316 (Grenfell, Class. 
Rev. viii. p. 70). The present document is less elaborate than the first three, 
fuller than the last. It gives the sign of the Zodiac occupied by the sun, moon, 
Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury, and the four chief points in the 
heavens, with the Qhwv and <hko? of each. A unique feature is a diagram below 
the text, some lacunae in which it serves to supplement, illustrating the position 
of the heavens at the time when the birth took place. This diagram consists of 
a circle divided by two diameters intersecting at right angles and connecting the 
zenith with the nadir, and the point in the heavens which was rising with that 
which was setting. The signs of the Zodiac are marked inside the circle, the 
sun, moon, planets, and points of the heavens outside it, in a line with the sign 
to which they belong. Beginning at the top we have (1) Aquarius ('TSpoxow, 
vbpo being written over an erasure) at the zenith (ix.eaovp6.vruxa), (2) Pisces, (3) 
Aries, (4) Taurus, containing the moon and the point which was rising (wpocTKo-nos), 
(5) Gemini. (6) Cancer, (7) Leo, at the nadir, (8) Virgo, (9) Libra, containing 
the sun and Mars, (10) Scorpio, containing Mercury, Venus fA[$poStr>;]), and the 
point which was setting (hvais, which is all but obliterated in the papyrus), 
(11) Sagittarius, containing Saturn and Jupiter (Zevs is lost in a lacuna, but 
cf. line 10), (12) Capricornus. 

Though the hour, day, and month are preserved, a lacuna renders the year 
of Tiberius' reign, to which the horoscope refers, uncertain. If all the astro- 
nomical observations in the text of the papyrus were correct, the data would 
have sufficed to reconstitute it ; but Dr. A. A. Rambaut, who has kindly investi- 
gated the question for us, tells us that some of the positions assigned to the five 
major planets must be inexact. If Saturn and Jupiter, the slow moving planets, 
are taken as the starting-point, Saturn is only in Sagittarius on Sept. 28 during 
the first four years of Tiberius' reign, and out of these four years Jupiter is in 



738 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Sagittarius only in A.D. 15. But during Tiberius' reign the moon is in Taurus 
on Sept. 28 only in A.D. 17, 25, 28, and 36, and in A.D. 15 the positions of Mars, 
Venus, and Mercury, do not agree with those assigned to them in the papyrus. 

As is usual in horoscopes, the day of the month is given both on the fixed 
calendar (Phaophi 1) and Kara tow ap\alovs xP° v0VS (Phaophi 11); cf. Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CXXX. Col. II. 46, CX. Col. 1. 4, and Par. Pap. 19. 9, where in place of dpxaiou? 
we have Alyvirriovs as opposed to the \povoi tSiv "Ek\i)voov. A comparison of the 
variation, which in the reign of Tiberius is ten days, with the other two instances, 
in which the variation is in A.D. 81 twenty-five days, and in A.D. 138 forty days, 
leads to the conclusion that the apxaloi xpwoi. gained upon the regular calendar 
approximately one day in four years. Hence, as Mr. J. G. Smyly remarked to 
us, the apxaloi XP° 1 ' 01 m Roman papyri are to be explained in reference to the 
ancient Egyptian year of 365 days with no leap year, but the starting-point 
of the divergence of the dpxatoi \povoi from the regular calendar was posterior 
to the conquest" of Egypt by Augustus in B.C. 30. Reckoning back from A.D. 81, 
when the variation between the two calendars was twenty-five days, and sub- 
tracting one for every four years, we should get about A.D. 21 as the date of our 
horoscope 1 , and about B.C. 20 as the point when the annus vagus indicated by 
the o.p\aloi xpovoi began to diverge from the fixed calendar. This corresponds 
very well with the date (b. c. 26-5) generally assigned to the introduction of the 
fixed calendar by Augustus into Egypt. The apxaloi XP° V01 were of course 
a continuation of the old Egyptian system of 365 days without leap year, which 
system Ptolemy Euergetes, and after him Augustus, tried to abolish. But the 
recurrence of the year of 365 days in Roman papyri shows that if the true year 
of 365^ days ordained by Augustus ever gained universal acceptance in Egypt, 
it only did so for a very short period, and that though the correct year of 365J 
was observed officially and by the Greeks, the native Egyptians soon relapsed 
into the year of 365 days. The reckoning by dpxaioi xpoVot is found in a papyrus 
as late as A.D. 237 (G. P. II. lxvii) ; and no doubt many of the extant private 
documents of the Roman period are really dated in the same way, though 
it is impossible, in the absence of a specific mention of the apxaloi xp°' l ' ot >"to 
distinguish them. 

'AvayKouov ^yjjcra/^ei'oy]. ..[... .\va . .[ 

yecetreiy napa <rov, Tpvcpcov dyanfTe, e[ 

Teipdaojiai irpbs tovs SoOevTas r)[fuv .... 
•)(pbvov$. Tw[x\a\v\ovcri Sk ovtoi Kara [to 

1 This is confirmed by a bilingual inscription referred to by Wilcken (Gr. Ost. I. 794), in which 
Tybi 18, A. v. 30, corresponds to Mecheir 1 in the Egyptian calendar, a difference of 13 days. 



PTOLEMAIC FRAGMENTS 139 

5 tT09 Tifiepiov /irjt't <fraa>cpi a, /car[a St toi)? 
dp^aiovs xpovovs <£aa>0t la ft? [i(3, 
&pa TerdpTr) rfjs vvktos' rvvyavei ["HXios 
kv Zvya> £(t)8icp dpcreviKw olko> A(f>[poStTr]S, 
StXrjvi] kv Tavpa> £o)Si'a> 6t]\vk£> oikco ['AcppoSiTrjs. 

10 Kpovos Zevs kv To£6tt] [{a>\8i'cp dpcrev[ii«Z oikco 

Atos, "Apijs kv ZvyS> o'Ucp 'AcppoSiTrjs, \'Epp.fjs 'Acppo- 
Sitt] kv ^Kopwico £co8ia> dpaevtKw o'l[K(p "Apt<os, 
copoaKonet Tavpos . . . olxos Acf>po8iT[r)s, pi<rovpd(vqpa) 
'T8po\6(p {<x>8iov dpcreviKw olierfrr^. . Kpovov, 

15 8wu %KopwLos oIkos "Apeais, virb \yfjv kv Akoivrt) 
olkos 'HXtov, oiKoSecnrorei A(ppoS[iTT] . 

2. 1. nyairqTe. 

6. (Is [i/3 : cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXX. 45-48 kut upxaiovs S<f SJax^" "(opivia (is t!]V 8(vT('pap. 

It might be conjectured from these two instances that there was a difference between the 
fixed calendar and the upxaioi xfovot with regard to the point at which the w£of a particular 
day ended. But in speaking of a particular night it was customary to describe it in 
reference to the day following, not to the day preceding; cf. B. G. U. 454. 7, 651. 4, &c. 
Ptolemy in his Megale Syntaxis, in order to avoid confusion, always denotes the date of an 
event occurring at night by the numbers of both the day before and the day after the night 
in question. 

7. The lacunae here and in 11, 13, 15 can be filled up with certainty from the 
diagram (see introd.). The names of the oikoi lost in 9, 12, and 14 can be restored, since 
the signs of the Zodiac are given and each sign had a particular oIkos. 

1 1 . Usually Mercury's position is noted last of the planets, but in the diagram also he 
is mentioned before Venus. 

13. No word is wanted between Taipos and oIkos, but traces of three letters are visible 
which, though faint, are not more so than some other words in the papyrus. 

There is scarcely room for iv at the end of the line, unless p.io-ovpa(vrip.a) was still 
further abbreviated. In the diagram 'Yhpoxoa is dative, all the other signs being in the 
nominative. Possibly we ought to read 'YSpo^ooj here and &.iav in 1 5, and supply verbs in place 
of the substantives peaovpavrjpa and vnb yfjv, to correspond to the verbs wpoo-Kond and <5w ft . 

16. o!koS( 0-7TOTC I : the planet which was most often mentioned in the oikoi, and therefore 
was the ' ruling ' star. Venus in this case has four out of the eleven oikoi. 



CCXXXVI (a), (6), (c). Ptolemaic Fragments. 

Plate V. (a) 4-3 x 6-2, (6) 4-2 x 7-1, (c) 5-2 x 4-6 cm - 

The three fragments here grouped together are the earliest dated papyri 
found at Oxyrhynchus. Though very small they are interesting, not only as 
giving the formula of the royal titles in the reign of Ptolemy Neos Dionysus 



140 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(Auletes), whose name has not been found on a papyrus before, but for palaeo- 
graphical reasons, since papyri from the middle of the first century B.C. are 
extremely rare. In fact the only hitherto published Greek document which 
has a date in the period from 89-30 B.C. is G. P. II. xxxviii (with facsimile on 
Plate IV), belonging to B.C. 81, or, more probably, to B.C. 56, the joint rule of 
Berenice and Archelaus. (a) is written in an almost uncial hand, (b) and (c) are 
much more cursive. They serve to illustrate the transition of the Ptolemaic 
style to the Roman, (a) and (b), which have the same date, were found rolled 
up together, and are probably copies of the same document. We give the text 
of (b), which is the more complete, and of (c). 

(b) B.C. 64. 

\BaaiXfvof]Tos IlToXe/i[ai ov Beov Neov Aiovvaov 
[<&iXondTo]pos $iXa8[e}X<pov erovs OKTcoKaiSfKa- 
[tov to. 8 ] dXXa tS>v koivwv coy if ' AXe£af8pei- 
[a ypd<f>e]Tai firjfbs IlepeiTiov Kai XoiaK 
5 [ ] if 0£vpvy)(a>v woXet Ttjs &rjfja~ 
(7<5oy . .] a . (i<T . f . . Kai ..[..] k[ 



2. The supplements at the beginning oflines 2-4 are from (a). 

3. ra 8' a\\ a k.t.X. : a periphrasis, like peril ra kowu, to save the trouble of writing the 
long list of priesthoods at Alexandria which generally occurs in protocols of the second 
century b.c. Cf. the formula found in papyri from Heracleopolis, tcp hpiav tS>v Svrav iv 

h\(^av&j>(ia Kai to>v uXXuj/ tuiv ypcKpofxivatv koivwv, e. g. C. P. R. 6. 2. 

4. The Macedonian calendar was equated to the Alexandrian towards the end of the 
second century b. c. In (a) the day of the month is given as the twenty-first, but probably 
here a blank space was left, to be filled in afterwards ; cf. (<r) 5 and ccxxxviii. 9, note. 

(c) B.C. 69-58 or 55-51. 

B aatXevoi'Tos \TlToXcp:aiov 6(ov ^iXondropof 
$tXa8iX<pov €TJoi/y 

ra o dXXa roof [noifoof coy if AXt£a.f8pe(o- 
ypd(f>(Tat /xrjfoi \ 
2nd hand ifi86p.[r)<: if '0£vpvyx<*v 

1st hand 7r6Ae; rfjs @-q[(iai8o<; 
a/if-qs rf;y [ 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 141 



nroXefiaiov 



■} a Pi 



1. Judging by line 3, about twenly-one letters are lost at the end of the line; so there 
is not room for the insertion of Ne'ou Akwvo-ov. 

2. From b. c. 79 to 69 Cleopatra Trvphaena was associated with the king in the dates 
upon demotic contracts (Strack, Dynastie der PtolemSer, p. 67). The length of the lacuna in 
line 2 is also in favour of the number of the year having exceeded 12. 



CCX XXVII. Petition of Dionysia to the Praefect. 

A.D. 186. 

This long and important papyrus, which contains on the verso most of the 
fifth book of the Iliad printed above (ccxxiii), is a petition addressed by 
Dionysia, daughter of Chaeremon an cx-gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus, to 
Pomponius Faustianus, praefect in the 26th year of Commodus (note on Col. V. 
5). The latest date mentioned in the papyrus is Epeiph 3 of the 26th year 
(VI. 36), when the acting strategus decided that Dionysia should send 
a complete account of her case to the praefect, the result of which decision was 
the composition of the present document. Since it is unlikely that there would 
be any delay on Dionysia's part in forwarding her petition, the papyrus was no 
doubt written in the last two months of the 26th year or at latest in the early 
part of the 27th year, i. e. in the late summer or autumn of A. D. 186. 

Few documents offer greater difficulties of decipherment and interpretation 
than this petition. No less than nine columns, measuring from 28 to 30 cm. in 
width, can be distinguished ; but of these the first three, which correspond to 
Cols. IX-XII of the Homer, and the last column, which contains only the first 
halves of lines, are too fragmentary to be worth printing. Moreover, when the 
roll was re-used for the Homer, little regard naturally was paid to the writing 
on the recto. The height of the papyrus was reduced, no doubt because the 
edges had become ragged, and the top of each column is consequently lost, though 
it is improbable that more than two or three lines at most are wanting. More 
serious damage was done by glueing strips of papyrus over weak or torn places 
on the recto ; for when these have been removed the writing below is generally 
found to have been obliterated by the glue, while even in those parts which have 
not suffered in this manner, the ink has often become extremely faint or has dis- 
appeared altogether. Following our usual practice, we have not marked a lacuna 
by square brackets except where the surface of the papyrus has been destroyed ; 



142 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

but though in some of the passages which have baffled us enough remains to 
verify the true conjecture when it is made, only the resources of chemistry can 
perhaps some day render legible most of the patches of effaced writing in Cols. IV 
and V. In spite of these difficulties however, those parts of the papyrus which 
are well preserved suffice to give the document a very high rank from both 
the historical and the juristic points of view among recent discoveries of Greek 
papyri, though we shall confine our commentary chiefly to questions of 
interpretation. 

The complaint of Dionysia, which is directed against her father Chaeremon, 
falls into two parts. The first five columns narrate the history of the monetary 
dispute, while the next two and a half turn upon the right claimed by Chaeremon 
to take away his daughter from her husband against her will. The last column 
and a half revert to the monetary dispute. It is fortunate that the later part, 
which is much the more interesting, is also much the better preserved ; but 
here too we have to bewail the fortune which has deprived us of the conclusion 
of the list of cases before magistrates upon which Dionysia relied for support. 

The monetary question between Chaeremon and his daughter is chiefly 
concerned with the kcitoxv of a property (oio-ta) which she claimed and he denied. 
Owing to the mutilated condition of the earlier columns we have no one definite 
statement as to what exactly this KaTo\i] was, and we have to put together an 
idea of it from a number of scattered and often imperfect references. For 
the meaning of the terms Karoxv and Karixav the most important passage is 
VIII. 21 sqq. (especially 22 and 34-36), which shows that these words refer 
to a ' claim ' or ' right of ownership ' («T?j<m) as opposed to ' use ' (a) upon 
the property of the husband, conferred in conformity with national Egyptian law 
upon the wife, (b) upon the property of parents, conferred by them upon their 
children; cf. also the Oxyrhynchus papyrus quoted in note on VIII. 37. 
Examples of both kinds of kutoxv are found in Egyptian marriage contracts of 
the Roman period (for reasons which we refer to on p. 240, we prefer to leave 
the Ptolemaic marriage contracts alone). The return of the dowry and irapacpepva 
brought by the wife is uniformly guaranteed on the security of the whole property 
of the husband. He obtained the use of the dowry, but in the event of his 
losing any of it and the repayment becoming necessary, the wife had a kind of 
first mortgage upon all her husband's property (B. G. U. 183. 9, 251. 7, C. P. R. 27. 
22 and 28. 7). Examples of the second kind of kotox?}, that conferred by parents 
upon their children, are naturally rarer, since they would only occur where rich 
parents were concerned. A good instance is C. P. R. 24, where a mother gives 
Iv 4>ej)v?i Kara Trpoa<f>opar avatpaiperov to her daughter inter alia half a house (of 
which the other half already belonged to the daughter) and a property of three 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 143 

arourae, retaining the right to ouci/ms and Ivoikmv cmoipopu with regard to the 
whole house, and the /cap^eio of half the property. Another is C. P. R. 28, 
a marriage contract between two persons who had already lived some time- 
together &ypd(pois. In line 8 sqq. of that document the husband and wife agree 
to settle their property upon their children, avyxuopovo-t, puTa t'ijv tKaripuv TtXtvrriv. 
A similar provision is found in B. G. U. 183. 10 sqq., where the mother of the 
bride and bridegroom settles (o-wxwpei) certain land and house property upon 
the married couple p.era t)]v tavTijs reA.euriji> ; cf. B. G. U. 251. 8 sqq., and 252. 
io sqq. But it is noticeable that B. G. U. 183, the only one of these five instances 
which is very nearly complete, contains towards the end a provision that, so long 
as the mother who settles the property lives, Z\tt,v avT^vrip e£oviriav t&v Ibluiv iravToyv 
wtoAeu 1 vTtoTiOtaGai. biadiaOat. oh «av fiov\r]Tai aTiapairobio-Ttos. Whether such a clause 
was contained in any of the other cases is uncertain ; but if, as is most likely, 
C. P. K. 26 is the end of C. P. R. 24 (Hunt, Gdtt. gel. Anz. 1897, p. 463), then 
C. P. R. 24 contained no such provision reserving the right of the parent to 
alter the whole settlement ; under the terms therefore of this contract the children 
seem to have obtained a Karo^r/ over the property settled upon them by their 
parents, in the manner described in VIII. 35. 

Applying this to Dionysia's case, her kcitoxi'i upon her father naturally 
comes under the second head ; cf. VI. 23, where it is stated that her bUaior 
was laid down in her marriage contract with her husband, and VI. 14, where 
Chaeremon states that he wished to recover what he had given her on her 
marriage (a -npoa^vcyKa avrfj, see note ad loc). It is possible that her claim also 
involved the first kind of koto^?;, if the ova [a in question was originally part of 
the dowry of Dionysia's mother ; cf. VI. 24, note. But in any case this point 
is of secondary importance compared with her claim based upon her marriage 
contract, in which the K/>dT»j<m- of the oia-ta was guaranteed. 

The step which apparently gave rise to all the dispute between Dionysia 
and her father was the mortgaging of this ovaia by Chaeremon for 8 talents, 
to which proceeding Dionysia, her mother, and her husband all gave their 
consent (VI. 24-5). But the details of the mortgage and the events which 
followed are obscure. It is not stated to whom the property was mortgaged • 
but most probably it was to a certain Asclepiades, who is mentioned in IV. 12, 
27 as a creditor in connexion with a sum of 7 (IV. 14) or 8 (IV. 25) talents and 
the interest. It is clear that Chaeremon got into difficulties about the repay- 
ment of the loan (IV. 19, 20), and that Dionysia tried to extricate him. A series 
of agreements, covering two years, was made between Dionysia and her father 
(IV. 6, 13, 26, 35), the object of which appears to have been the repayment of 
the loan ; and one of the few fixed points is that Dionysia made herself in some 



144 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

way responsible for part of the debt (IV. 7, 12, 14, 27), apparently on condition 
that she obtained the income of some of Chaeremon's property (IV. 7-12, 27-8, 
cf. V. 21). It is in connexion with this last point that her Karo^r} perhaps 
became involved in the dispute. From 31—33 it seems that she ultimately had 
come to an arrangement with her father by which he was eventually to receive 
once more the income of the property which had been guaranteed her on her 
marriage, but that in the meantime she was to retain (xafle'&o, IV. 33) this income 
until the repayment of the debt to Asclepiades, probably by instalments of 
1 talent a year (cf. IV. 33 with 14), had been completed. To this retention of his 
income by Dionysia Chaeremon objected, accusing Dionysia irepl avop.ov Karoxfis 
(VII. 11), while he attempted to overthrow her position by demanding the 
return of all that he had given her on her marriage, including the property in 
question, the title to which had then been guaranteed her. 

The scanty information which we can glean about the Karoxv is enough 
to show that it was a very complicated affair and apparently involved two 
points, (1) Dionysia's right to the Kpan^ais of the property conferred by her 
marriage contract, (2) her right to enjoy the income from it until she had paid 
off the mortgage. It is tempting to simplify the question by eliminating one or 
the other of these two points or by combining them into one. But the great 
importance attached in the petition to the decree of Mettius Rufus, which 
has an obvious bearing upon the first point but not on the second, the letter 
of Chaeremon in VI. 1 2, sqq.,and the passage in VI. 23-7, are only explicable on 
the supposition that the Karoxv was secured to Dionysia by her marriage 
contract ; and the anxiety of Dionysia to get the mortgage paid off accords 
very well with the hypothesis that the ownership was vested in herself. On 
the other hand the various agreements enumerated in IV, culminating in her 
statement in IV. y^, concerning the -npoo-oboi of the ovaia, clearly play an 
important part in the Karoxv question ; but it is impossible, if we suppose 
that the right to enjoy the income of the ovaCa as well as the ownership was 
given to Dionysia upon her marriage, to explain the permission given by her 
to Chaeremon to mortgage the property, or her insistence upon the decree 
of Mettius Rufus, which draws so sharp a distinction between the xi»i IJt ' i °f 
a property which was reserved (rzrijpiirai) to the parents and the Krijais which 
belonged (ice*p<ir?jTai, i. e. KaT<(crx'! ra ') to the children. 

Besides the dispute concerning the Karox'i between Chaeremon and his 
daughter, there was also a difference regarding certain \opt]yiai which Dionysia 
claimed from him (VII. 10, 11), and which are perhaps identical with the rpotyal 
of VI. 27. It is not clear whether her claim rested upon her marriage contract 
(cf. C. P. R. 24. 18 in which a mother agrees to provide {\opt]ytu>) the newly 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 



145 



married pair with a certain amount of wheat for a year), or arose from one of 
the contracts enumerated in IV (cf. IV. 8 where x°/")y"" are mentioned). The 
question of the x°P^y^ is separate from that of the xarox?;, for though Dionysia was 
victorious with regard to the latter, she had, as VI. 26-7 shows, not yet obtained 
the former. In VI. 27 Dionysia also complains that she had never received the 
dowry which her father had promised her ; and possibly this included the 
\opriyCai. But this assertion seems to conflict both with the statement of 
Chaeremon and the general probabilities of the case. It is more likely that 
she had received a dowry besides the Karoxn at the time of her marriage, but 
that Chaeremon had tried to take it away, and perhaps succeeded. The 
question of the x°P'/y' at > however, is in any case quite subordinate to that 
of the Karox?;. 

When we pass from the explanation of the Karoxri itself to the steps which 
both parties took to assert their claims, there are much fewer difficulties, since 
the useful summary in VI. 8-1 1 serves as a key to the narration of events in the 
preceding columns. It should be remembered that Cols. I-V relate to the pro- 
ceedings concerning the Karo\?j and x°pny"*t, and that Dionysia had been ordered 
by the acting-strategus to lay the story before the praefect, in order that he might 
have a full knowledge of the facts before giving judgement on the claim of her 
father to take her away from her husband (VII. 4-8). But it is this claim which 
is the primary subject of the present petition though it is not reached until 
Col. VI. 

The first step was apparently taken by Chaeremon, who towards the end 
of the 25th year sent a complaint to the praefect, Longaeus Rufus, accusing 
Dionysia of having defrauded him at the instigation of her husband Horion, and 
asking for leave to recover what he had given her on her marriage (VI. 13-15). 
A full account of this was probably given in Col. I, of which only a very small 
piece remains, containing a mention of Longaeus Rufus. Rufus on Pachon 27 
forwarded Chaeremon's complaint to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 
with a request that he would attend to it (VI. 15, 16, cf. VI. 8). The top part of 
the much mutilated Col. II contains the conclusion of a letter from one official 
to another, dated in Pachon of the 25th year (the day is lost), in which the 
phrase avTiypafyov virtTa[£a (cf. VI. 16) occurs ; and it is most likely that the letter 
which was quoted in II at length was the letter of Rufus mentioned in VI. 8 and 
15. In the rest of Col. II Dionysia is the speaker, as the expression ■apo's pe nai 
tov avbpa pov shows. She was no doubt much disturbed by the letter which the 
praefect had written after having heard only Chaeremon's side of the case 
(cf. VI. 8 Trjv tov 'Povipov eirLCTToXi)!' e<p' 6V&) eypd<pri 1 and note), and resolved to appeal 
to Rufus herself. Towards the end of Col. II a line begins evdvs Karifyvyov 

I. 



146 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

inl t . .. . qrov Aoyyaiov "Po[_v<j)ov. The catalogue of grievances against Chaeremon 
which Dionysia laid before Rufus occupies Col. IV. 1-34 and probably Col III ; 
cf. IV. 35 ravra bia tov /3i/3A«i8iou dvivtyxovoip pov. It is not likely that anything 
important happened between the receipt of Rufus' letter by Chaeremon and the 
petition of Dionysia to Rufus, since in the summary of events in VI. 8, the 
«TVXia of Dionysia to Rufus follows immediately upon the twioroA?) tov 'Pov<pov. 
The date of this petition of Dionysia to Rufus is not given ; but from the fact 
that she had received the answer by Thoth of the 26th year (V. 9) and that the 
letter of Rufus to Chaeremon which gave rise to it was written on Pachon 27 of 
the 25th year (VI. 15), it may be inferred that the ivrvxta reached Rufus in one 
of the three intervening months. The position of affairs, therefore, at the end 
of the 25th year was that Rufus had received one petition from Chaeremon, 
which he had on Pachon 27 referred to the strategus. and also a counter- 
petition from Dionysia. In this she defended herself against the charge made 
against her, giving a list of grievances against Chaeremon, and citing (IV. 35-9) 
both the last agreement between herself and her father, and a proclamation 
by the late praefect Flavius Sulpicius Similis (cf. IV. 36 with VIII. 21 sqq.) 
endorsing an edict of Mettius Rufus, praefect in A.D. 89, which regulated the 
registration in the public archives of contracts concerning KaTo\ai. The bearing 
of this edict upon Dionysia's case has already been alluded to (p. 144). 

Dionysia's array of evidence seems to have impressed the praefect with the 
justice of her case ; and ' probably being unable to believe that any one after . . . 
so many contracts had been drawn up through public officials would have dared 
to write a letter to the praefect with fraudulent intent,' he forwarded her petition 
to the strategus with official instructions (v-noypafyi), VI. 9) to examine the 
correctness of her statements about the contracts, his object being (if we may 
believe Dionysia) to make clear that if the facts were as stated no further 
decision was necessary (V. 5-8). It is noticeable that the dispute about the 
Karox'i now resolves itself into the question of the existence and precise terms 
of the contracts between Dionysia and her father ; and therefore the legal right 
claimed by Chaeremon in his letter to Rufus (VI. 12, sqq.) to recover any 
presents he had made to his daughter on her marriage seems to have been 
disallowed by the praefect. At any rate we hear no more of the legal aspect of 
a father's t^uvaia over his married daughter until we come to the second half 
of the case dealing with the ditoo-nao-is. 

The next step was that Dionysia appeared before the strategus in Thoth 
of the 26th year, and requested him to carry out the instructions of the praefect 
by obtaining from the keepers of the archives a full account of all the contracts 
and other documents which were the subject of the dispute. To this course 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 



i47 



Chaeremon, who also appeared, was unable to offer any objection (V. 9-14). 
The strategus acceded to Dionysia's request, and in the same month wrote 
a letter to the keepers of the archives, the text of which is quoted, forwarding 
a copy of Dionysia's petition with the note of the praefect and asking for the 
necessary information (V. 14-19). The keepers of the archives returned 
a lengthy report, which gave all the evidence bearing apparently not only 
on the disputed Karo\r\ but on the monetary claims of Dionysia upon her father. 
The results of the inquiry supported her contentions on both points. Chaeremon 
was shown clearly, on the evidence of an d-iroypac^r} in his own handwriting, to 
have given Dionysia the rights which she claimed, and his attempt to repudiate 
them was disallowed. The strategus accordingly, without recourse to a trial, 
decided in her favour (V. 20-27). Four months had been occupied by the 
examination of the documents, and in the meantime Longaeus Rufus had been 
succeeded as praefect by Pomponius Faustianus ; for it is to the latter that 
in Tybi of the 26th year (V. 27, note) the strategus wrote announcing the 
issue of the inquiry and forwarding a copy of the report of the {iL>i\Lo<l>v\a.K(s 
(V. 27-30). Dionysia, too. herself wrote to Faustianus explaining that the 
inquiry which had been ordered had taken place, and entreating him to settle 
the dispute finally by giving instructions to the strategus that she was to remain 
in undisturbed possession of her rights (V. 30-35). To this petition Pomponius 
Faustianus, after examination of the documents forwarded by the strategus, 
returned a favourable reply (V. 35-38). Lastly, Dionysia appeared once more 
before the strategus with the praefect's answer, and requested him to inform the 
keepers of the archives that her rights were to be respected, and that no further 
attempt on the part of Chaeremon to dispute them was to be allowed. To this 
the strategus agreed, and the necessary instructions were sent (V. 38-VI. 4; 
cf. VI. 1 1). 

The case now appeared to have been finally settled ; but Chaeremon 
declined to acquiesce in his defeat, and renewed his attack, though on different 
grounds. This brings us to the second part of Dionysia's petition (VI. 4 
to VIII. 21), which may be subdivided into [a) a narrative of the events which 
led up to the sending of the present document (VI. 4-VII. 8), (b) a statement 
of her claim to remain with her husband (VII. 8-13), (c) the evidence in her 
favour (VII. 13-VIII. 21). Appended to the last section is (VIII. 21 sqq.) some 
evidence bearing upon the old question of the xarox'i. 

Another four months had elapsed since the letter of the strategus was 
written to the praefect in Tybi (of the 26th year) ; and within this period fall 
the events narrated in V. 30-VI. 4. In Pachon, however, Chaeremon, ignoring 
the results of the inquiry and the correspondence which had taken place, 

L 2 



148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

appealed to the praefect in a letter of which Dionysia quotes a part. In it 
Chaeremon brought vague charges of -napavojxia and <W/3<:ia against her, and 
referred to his previous petition to Longaeus Rufus in the year before and to 
that praefect's answer, which he accused Dionysia of disregarding. He also 
accused Dionysia's husband, Horion, of threatening to use violence against him, 
and therefore claimed the right of forcibly separating her from her husband, 
in support of which contention he adduced the Egyptian law on the subject and 
several decisions of Similis, a former praefect, and others (VI. 4-29). Pomponius 
Faustianus, however, who had hoped to have heard the last of Chaeremon's 
affairs, and like other praefects endeavoured to put some check on the numerous 
private applications for redress sent to him (cf. VI. 6 and 35), declined to 
institute. a new inquiry; and on Pachon 30 in a letter quoted in full (VI. 32-35) 
requested Isidorus, the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to settle the matter 
in accordance with the instructions already given by Longaeus Rufus. On 
Epeiph 3 the answer of the praefect was brought by Chaeremon into court 
before the acting -strategus Harpocration, and Dionysia argued that the instruc- 
tions of Rufus had already been carried out by the inquiry which had resulted 
in her favour (VI. 35-41). The decision of the acting-strategus was of the 
nature of a compromise. On the one hand he allowed that so far as the dispute 
about the Karo^i] was concerned the instructions of Rufus had been fulfilled ; but 
since Chaeremon had introduced the further question of the right to take away 
his daughter from her husband, and no instructions had been given on this head 
either by Rufus or by Pomponius Faustianus, he referred the decision of this 
new point back to the praefect, to whom he directed that the contending parties 
should appeal, giving a full statement of all the facts (VII. 1-8). It was in 
consequence of this judgement of the acting strategus that, as has been said, our 
papyrus, which presents Dionysia's whole case, came to be written. 

There follow (VII. 8-13) a brief summary of Dionysia's arguments and 
a statement of her demands. Chaeremon's claim to take her away from her 
husband is rebutted in somewhat Hibernian fashion by two arguments: — 
(1) that no law permitted wives to be taken away against their will from their 
husbands ; (2) that if there was a law which gave such permission, it at any rate 
did not apply to daughters whose parents had been married by contract, and 
who were themselves married by contract. 

We at length (VII. 13, sqq.) reach what is the most interesting part of the 
papyrus, the evidence produced by Dionysia, consisting of decisions of praefects 
and other judges, opinions of eminent lawyers, and proclamations. This evidence 
is divided into three sections. That in the first bears upon the disputed right 
of a father to take away his married daughter from her husband against her will. 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 



149 



The second section is concerned with the proof that a judgement involving the 
payment of money could not be evaded by bringing a fresh charge, as (according 
to Dionysia) had been done by Chaeremon. The third relates to the law 
concerning the registration of contracts in the archives, to which Dionysia 
appealed in order that her father might be compelled to fulfil his monetary 
engagements to herself. 

Under the first head three extracts from vitojj.vi)p.aTi<rjx.oi, or official reports 
of legal proceedings, are quoted, besides an opinion of a vo^lkos. One of these 
(VII. 19-29) records a case tried before Flavius Titianus, praefect, in A. D. 128, 
in which a father had taken away his daughter from her husband with whom 
he had had a quarrel. The advocate for the father maintained that he was 
acting within the Egyptian law in so doing ; nevertheless, the praefect's decision 
was that the woman should stay with her husband or her father as she chose. 
The second case quoted (VII. 29-38) took place six years later before the 
epistrategus Paconius Felix, and is very similar to the first. That the harsh 
right 'of separating his daughter from her husband was conferred on a father 
by the Egyptian law is there very clearly stated ; but the judgement of Titianus 
was considered by the epistrategus to be a sufficient precedent for overriding the 
Egyptian law, and the decision was again against the father. The third case 
(VII. 39-VIII. 2) is from a report of a much earlier trial which took place in 
A. D. 87 before the iuridicus. The incompleteness of the extract renders some 
points in the case obscure ; but apparently a father had deprived his married 
daughter of her dowry and wished to take her away from her husband, while the 
iuridicus decided that the dowry must be restored, and probably refused to 
allow the separation of the husband and wife. The fourth document quoted 
by Dionysia (VIII. 2-7) is an opinion of Ulpius Dionysodorus, a vojxiko? who 
had been consulted by Salvistius Africanus, a military officer exercising judicial 
functions. The details of the case are not given, but here too there was 
a question of a dowry which a father wished to take away from his daughter. 
The issue turned on the point whether the daughter, being born of an aypcupos 
ydfj.0?, was still in the f£ovo-[a of her father after her marriage. The rop.u<6s 
decided that the eyypcupos ydjxos contracted by the daughter annulled her 
previous status of a child born e£ aypdcpuv ydjxuv, and that therefore she was 
no longer in her father's igovala. In its bearing upon the case of Dionysia, who 
claimed to be e£ tyypatpoiv y&jxiov (VII. 12), the opinion of Ulpius Dionysodorus 
seems to be a kind of argument a fortiori, since if the child of an nypcupos ydp.os 
ceased on marriage to be in the e£owia of her father, the child of an eyypcxpos 
yap.os would still less be so after marriage ; cf. note on VIII. 2. 

Having concluded her evidence in defence of her claim to remain with her 



150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

husband, Dionysia next assumes the offensive, and adduces evidence to show 
that Chaeremon could not escape his liabilities to her by raising the new point 
of his right to separate her from her husband. She quotes firstly (VIII. 8-18) 
a decree of the praefect Valerius Eudaemon of A. D. 138, penalizing vexatious 
accusations designed to postpone monetary liabilities; and secondly (VIII. 
18-21) a very brief report of a trial in A. I). 151 before Munatius Felix, praefect, 
who on that occasion refused to allow monetary claims to be affected by 
accusations brought by the debtor against the creditor. 

In the third and concluding section of her evidence Dionysia reverts to 
the old question discussed in the earlier portion of the papyrus, the disputed 
Karoxij. We have first (VIII. 21-43) the proclamation of the praefect Flavius 
Sulpicius Similis in A. D. 182, reaffirming the decree of Mettius Rufus in 
A. D. 89 of which mention was made in IV. 36-7. The proclamation of Similis, 
which is partly effaced, was designed to regulate the prevailing custom allowed 
by native Egyptian law of giving the wife in her marriage contract a claim for 
both herself and her children upon the whole property of the husband. By 
registering their marriage contracts in a fiifi\iodiJKT) different from that which con- 
tained the airoypa<t>ai of their property, some persons had apparently concealed 
their liability to their wives in order to be free to incur further liabilities. The 
praefect proposed to stop this practice by requiring that the claims of a wife 
upon her husband's property secured her by her marriage contract should be 
included among the other documents registering his property and deposited at the 
public archives, so that the amount of his assets might be definitely known ; this 
being in accordance with a previous decree of Mettius Rufus. A copy of this 
decree is appended by Similis, and it is fortunately not only complete but of the 
highest interest. Its subject is the better administration of a-noypafyai. (property 
returns) and the official abstracts of them, which had not been accurately brought 
up to date. Holders of property are therefore required to register the whole of 
their property at the public archives, and wives have to add to the statements of 
their husbands a declaration of any claim upon the husbands' property, while 
children have to add a clause to the statements of their parents if their parents 
have made over to them the title (kttjo-is) of any property, retaining only the use 
of it during their lifetime. It is this last point which has a special bearing on 
Dionysia's case (cf. p. 144) ; for she argued in connexion with her own Karo^'i that 
she had fulfilled all the requirements of the law (VII. 17, 18). 

The concluding words of VIII give the date of the next piece of evidence, 
a vTT<>iu'r)ij.aTi<Tij.6s of Petronius Mamertinus, praefect in A. n. 133; and the first 
nineteen lines of IX were occupied with an account of this case. Unfortunately 
no connected idea is attainable. We gather, however, from line 8 that one of 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 151 

the parties in the suit was Claudius Dionysius, and that his advocate was called 
Aelius Justus ; and the occurrence of the words bUawv h tTpon-fvqvtyKas to vl<2 
<rov yapovv\_ri. in 7, and of bidbo\ov tov Trarpbi yevtrrdai in 9, shows that the case, as 
might be expected, related to some claim of a child upon a parent in connexion 
with the rights conferred on the former by a marriage contract. Line 20 begins 
riyoi)a]i'o[Ar)Kc)T(ov SaAoi'icm'cp 'AtypiKavS) (irdp^io aro'Aov koi (\_ttI k.t.\.. cf. VIII. 3. 
Apparently we have here another irporrcpaivrjcns of a vofUKos addressed to the 
official who was the recipient of the first (cf. VIII. 2-7), and perhaps written by the 
same vojuk6s, Ulpius Dionysodorus. The next four lines are hopeless ; but in 2,5 
we have a date trovs /3 ' Abpiavov Me[x«£p or -fropij, and in 26 another date ]tK<ov 
'Adup y, which seems to belong to a period of joint rule, i. e. when M. Aurelius 
and Commodus were associated (A. D. 176-180). Which, if either, of these two 
dates refers to the Trpoa-tpcavqa-is is uncertain, and therefore they are of little use 
in deciding the problem concerning the date of Ulpius Dionysodorus' irpo<r<fHovri<ri<i 
(VIII. 7, note). Line 28 begins 'AvvCif Supiaxw ra> (cpaTurra> i/ye/xoVt, in the next 
line Kxipn occurs, and in 35 eppG>crd(ai) ev^opai, yyeptbv Kvpie. Lines 28—35 therefore 
appear to be a petition addressed to M. Annius Syriacus, praefect in A. D. 163. 
The subject of the petition, however, and that of the remaining six lines of the 
column are quite obscure. 

Whether the papyrus originally extended to another column or columns 
cannot be determined. But we incline to the view that Col. IX was really the 
last (though see note on VII. 14). If it had been complete, the distance to 
which it would have extended suits the space that would be required for the 
original beginnings of lines in the first column of the Homer on the verso and for 
the blank space which would naturally have been left in front of them. At any 
rate when the roll came to be re-used for the Homer, it did not extend beyond 
Col. IX on the recto, which corresponds to Col. I of the verso; for the writer 
of the Homer would not have added fresh papyrus (containing Col. XV 
onwards) at the end of the verso if there had been more space available 
at the beginning of it. Moreover, out of the three divisions of Dionysia's 
evidence (VII. 15-18) two have been concluded, and the third already occupies 
a column and a half. 

Did Dionysia ultimately win her case ? That, too, of course is uncertain, and 
we must be cautious in accepting her ex parte statements about the facts. No 
doubt Chaeremon had plenty of arguments on his side. But if Pomponius 
Faustianus was guided by the example of Flavius Titianus (VII. 29, 37), his 
decision was most probably in Dionysia's favour. 

The papyrus is written in a flowing but clear cursive hand which tends 
to vary in size. The y-shaped jj is commonly used (cf. p. 53). A certain number 



152 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

of mistakes in grammar and spelling occur. No doubt the present document 
is a copy of the original which was sent to the praefect. 

Col. IV. 

[16 letters] . . [ 
[16 letters] . a[ 

[14 letters]/?**? M36 letters] . to x/*K-] • [ 

[. . . . i]KacrTT]i' irporepoy r'26 letters] .... [-rjjpio-v tji> jj.oi Trpa[ 
5 [ ] • • • [-] 01 "?"' a Y®[ ]o)Ka . . [14 letters] .... a KalXot7rd Ttji Ti/xfjs 

oq-a avTT)[.\ . . [ ]i<rrj 

[22 letters] . . . ofioXoyrj fia Sid Srjpocriov ytyovevai to) k/3 (eVei) fura^v f^pdiv 

fitjre tov Trarepa 
fi[ig \etters}Oef ky KaTayjyr^p.aTio-p.(a oiKovo/ieiv 1/j.e ScopoSoKovu to. Xoiird 

TTjy Tip.rjs 
[6<p]eiX6/j.eva [ SovXo]ys Kat dneX£y[6epov]s yoprjyias eKXeyoph'Wv 

[. . .] tov Ky [tTOvi) ray npoaoSovs tovtwv 
. . . [.]f inrapy^ovTCov }a>v aXXcov ay ... . t5>v aiiTW inrap^6f[r]cou 

Trpdaw} aTroSo6fjvaL vtto tov naTphs 
10 d eSaveiaaTO crvvypa-tya,[ ]ov Trdmrov p.ov . . . ., kcu tovtov tov 6/jloXo- 

yrjp[aT]os aifTw Sid tov Ittio-kottov irapoiTt- 
[6£vt]os clvtov /jtrjS' <wy e/t(/ue)/iei/r;K[e]cat tois ti>yeypafi/iei>oi9 dXXd prjS' {tt[i]t(- 

Tpoqbevai pot knl tt}v trpbvoiav 
\t(o\v vnapyoi'TolyV ] Kara ra ovvKeiptva Iva. t£> 'Ao-icXr/maSy dnoSiSo- 

vai SvvqQdrjv. irdXiv Sk poi 
[ ].[..]. lvol S ... i .[...].... [. .]ov opoXoyqpa npb$ clvtov Tronjcrao-6ai 

«Vt tov Ky (Ztovs) irdXiv Sid Srjpocrtov knl tu> 
n[ ] dya8f£ap.€i>[ ]oy . . avToy naTtpa . [ ] dnoSowai 

(rdXavTov) a «oy dv £ TrXrjpys iKTeiajj 
'5 V • • W uttoSiS dfioXoyovfTa . , . tr[ ]<av irpos r . S 

avTTjS tt}[. .] . . a[. . ,]y 

• [-}V • K( V   [ ] • • • tovtcov .... Savdcov ir[. .,],.[. .]tcov o~ . e . . . 

To[t]y t£>[i> iVK\T-qo-ia>v fiifiXio- 
<p[vX]ait . [ ]....[....]. dXXd (ifa .[..].[..]... a ?K . . 

i"/?a ..[...]. SeSaxevcu ptjT ovo-iaxd 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 153 

\6)epaTa { ] [■ ■}? dpyvpiov tov [6<pX)rjpaTos . . . dno- 

8ovt[o\<s avToy Kara to. Sia Stjpoatov 

•  /??."?[• •]••/* ? T .'   f' /??." ■[.].. & ] • . <ova 

. [.] . J) . . . oito Kara ttjv irpo6[(]o-ptav 
20 ra dpyvpia pi) aVeo-^. 7 ?*^'?.' . y[. . . v\opipa .[..]..«.[.] to>v KaTi^opiv)a>v 

poi vnap-^ovTrnv. 6 5[e] Kal irap' o[A]/"- 
yov yeyei'tjo-Oai joy irapq pos [d]naiTov[v]Tos Kal prj diroXap- 

fidvovTos to w<p\r]p.a dvayKaaOai 
pt irqpd t[ov] Trarpb? to irpo . , . (Top. .[.].... anov . . kmo-Tapivov oti 011 

Trepio\j/opai dnoaTrcopd'a ra KaTevope- 
va pot nyjiOiaBai e . o-riaon avTa ravTa to. vnoXinroptva pdva ipov 

p\v Tco SiKam xp . . . . a tS> 8e 
iraTpi f . . . o[.prayKa[.)a a wdyra 6<peiX6peva Xonra, Tipfjs av- 

to>v poya Kal . . . ktj . . . oy . . . aXa npoq- . . . 
25 oXa (TaXavTa) 6[k]tco pera. to>v tok[<dv .} viov vntp rfjs ova-las dwo- 

Soaii> ra. dXXa avTos e^?? € & ° (3ovX(Tai. ko.1 ndXiv 
TeT *^° • [•]' f^ra • • [.}anrjo-6ai yu? npbs avrbv tS> kS (eru) Sta 

Srjpoaiov o-yyxp-qpaTiapov avToi Saveiaas 
. . to. (TaXavTa) . { ] . . <?£ a{v)Tcov d-rroSowai p\v tw 'AaKXrjiridSr) ra. 

ocpaXopeva Kal tovs tokovs t\eiv 5e to. Xonra e/y 

r* y \ r -I , /ft 

o ti eav t[ J p e//oi» ttj npoaooa) twv virap- 

XOfTCoi' irapa. . . . . qi Sr^poaia Kal oatrdvas 
PP? f##f • [. . . .}ov xai [•'•]• Saveio-fwy tokol. dnb 

Se tcov dnb tov *e (erot/y) tTrjcria. e . . uoov Kal K«pdXaiov (rd- 

XavTa) £ 
30 TTJs Se pr) T [pbs ] [■•]■,. avT°v Sidyuv dwoSiSovTa poi 

povas tols Trap' kavT<ov 

oXcof {rdXavTa ?) . . yev[o]/iipatS avToy p)v K{vp\tvciv ndXiv tcov -rrpoo-oSocv 

iraautv ecp '6<tov (fj xpovov povas diroSiSofTa poi 
T ?.' • • • ?JT?? *<"* & i>TreiX[rj]^ey . . r/[. .] . ra -rnpl ttj? KaTO)(fjs Siicaia tov 

Siop^oopovoy , ja Kal Trpos avTTjU ttjv opoXoyiav 
knio-Tap(vr) oti nepl pias [....].... irpoaooav exdo-Tov erouy Kadegco fcoy 

av 77 djTo\8o{a\s t£ dvdyKrjs Ta>v oopiapi- 
vcav yiv{rjT]qi xpypaTtov Si. . . .Vo TfToXprjKtvai avTa> ypd-fat ttjv emo-ToXt)i> 

nai'[Ta} ra ty tw npdypaTi (■yfrevo-pevov 



154 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

35 napa[X]a^tt\v 1 ra[vT]a. Sid tov] (iifiXuSiov ai'ei'ey/cowr^y pov tco 

Povabw Kal tnroTa^do-rjS to re TeXevraiois koi- 
vbv opoXoyq/xa} npbs tov TTa[re]pa, a> [S]ld Srjpoo-wv yevoptvav dvacpopdv 

4^(0), Ka[l] ti? to. irpuna Kal Sipi'XiSos tov rj~ye- 
[po]v(vaa[vTo]? KaXXiaToi\y\ napa[Sfiy]pacr[L) (niaToX^v KaTaKoXov6r)aavTos 

Merriov 'Povqbov SiaTaypart nepl tov ray Toiav- 
ras avvypaqbas pfj povov S[eT\v tlv[ai K]vp[i]a? dXXd Kal TrapaTi0eo-6ai Sid 

tov (3ij3Xto<pvXaKiov rj vnh twv yvvaiKasv TOtf? TWV 
di>Spcoi> vwoo~Tdo~to~iv r) vtto tcov t[(.k]v<ov Tali tS>v yovkcav ois r) piv xprjcr{e lis 

Sia. Srjpoaicov TerrjprjTai \prj- (-paTio-pd>i>) 

Col. V. 

[70 letters] . qa[ 

opi[ 32 letters ]aoyTa>[. .] .[.].[....].[..].[ 1,5 letters }ipa[.)Ka . \ ] 

poo- . . . 
I }a[ 24 letters]^.] iTaXavT .) £- [...]. . [.] . . [.}aiea [. . . / . e . . 

1 ]pey to. d7ToSo0t][o-6}fie[v]a, 

(Trjo-ta tco[. . ^aiT^rj . . [ ]£ t6kco[v\ ovk oXiymv ovt(o[v .}a£ai .... 

[.]t[. . .1 . e eavro[v] tov yevovs diroS[i\So[v]9 K[d]pol 
g ray [...]..[..]< !. . .' Po^y<pos (vtv)(w[v} Kal Taya dwiaTtvaas 

el piTa roaovTO [TrXr)]6os Teov rjpfTepcov SiKaiwv Kal to- 
aavTa Sid Srjpoatov ypdppara [y(vop(]va tddpprjatv dv tis kniaToXr^v inl 

TrapaXoytap[w] ypdabeiv Trj -/jyepovta, vireypay^rev 
to) ... co . . avTwv ytv . . a .[..]... tS> (3ij3X(i8iw tS> orparTjyco, " irapa- 

6ov\ov\ e'^e~ao"a[y] edv ti Tr/y (prjs Siayvcoarew? KaTa 
ira .... a ... . ewe/j. .... a ' ovStv eTepov oipai fj SijXcov oti el 

Ta dXrjOfj <pav(.ir] prjSe /cpiVecoy SuaBai to irpaypa. Tav- 
ttjs Se viroypa<pr)s Tvyovcra t[n]rii'eyKa to (3i(3X(i8iov eirl tov k<^ (eVofy) 

©did inl trapovTi tg> itaTpi pov Xaipfjpovi, t)£icoo-d re tov 
10 o-Tparr][y]bv kiriaToXyv \ypdtyai\ tois t5>v ivKTrjCiaiv (3i(3Xio<pvXa£i 8 npoa- 

<pwr)o-G>cnv avTU> irdvTa Ta napaKetpeva Tail' 
tov 7rarp|oy] .[..].... paT tS>v yei'oph'cov peTo£i> rfpaif KaTa 

•ypovovs koivcov opoXoyrjpaTW Kal irapaBiaeoov 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 155 

urtl.} a? to prjSev epwoSiov eiva[i] Trj yfvofiivr) 

tov rrpdy/xaTO? vw avTov i^irdcrii Kara [to] 86£avTa 

Trj \,} .... va ... 6 Se irapaiv dvayvcocrOevTO? tov ftifiXaSiov 

npb firjpaTo? (o-iwwqo-ev, ovSiv dvTfnretv 8v- 

vd { pf]vo[?] irpq? d[Xrj6]rj ovra ra tS> (3i(3\(:i8ta> kvyeypaptfitva. 6 8e 

aTpaTrjyb? aKoXovOas? ^pw/id'O? rfj tov 
15 fiye/iot'os h'KfXevafi dKpe[t}(3eo-T[e}pai> ovk dXXaxoOev rjyrjcraTO tt)v (£tTaaiv 
ecreo-6ai fj (K Trj? tcov (3i(3Xi[o(pv}XdK<i)v 

npoo-cpwi'fio-ccos <k Trj? (geTacreai? Ta>v TTpoa(p(oi'r]6tvTcov to 

npay/xa (pairjo-eTai av , . .] . avrj? d^tov 

Kal irpoo- to?? tuiv fyKTJo-{e(ov fti]ftXLo<pvXa£i Ta8 L e. i'\o-oi> (3i(3Xei8iov 

eirt8o6(i'To? pot vnb Aiovvata? qv [7ra)p€iXr]pTTTai 

avTiypacpqy [ 1 . . . <? r& XapirpoTaTCo r)yepovi ptff 

fj? tcrvev vnoypatpfj? £7n<rra[AeWa yfitiv Sid 

8rjpoo~iov [. .] to. Tr[apa]K€ifxn'a Kal dvfJKOvTa tg> 

irpdypaTL 8rjXd>ariT( ftoi. &a>[6 ,]a. TavTa 

20 n\ 1 oi (3i(3\io<pv\aK€? navra Trpoo-ecpdoi'rjaav 8td 

paKpcov pr/Stv TrapaXirrovTi? [. . .] T<bv 7}(j.e- 

Meploav] tov [X]aipr)p.ovo? dXXd prjSk twv napaKtifiivoiv 

avTW Saveicov. 6 8\ or paTt][yb?} Ivtv^cov 

Kal opatv pyfiti' (^f[v}crfiti'T]r 81a tov fiifiXaSiov dXXd Kal 

fiaXXov Twa irapaXmovaav to>v i)peT[epoo}v SiKaicov 

d? t[. .) irpoo- ypd\jrai>Te? Kal drroypacprjv 

yivopkvqv vnb tov narpb? IttI tov k[. (Ztov?)} 81 fj? -aavTa. 

to a[.) o~t ara a. ai/To? eiafjveyKev ft? to 

fiifiXiocpvXdKtoi' wept tovtov viro/j.[ufj]fiaTa a.8 . . . 

25 81a. to . {. .] vtiv, tov 8e naTtpa pj)8\v erepov 

fj irpb? eavTor Xtyav Kal to. iavTov [yp]dfj.paTa Tray 

p:eva>v, r)yj]adpev6? re pfJTe Siktj? Setadai to 

npdyfia T L o]aovT(ov ^prjfiaT[iap.a> ] v trepi tu>v 

vo vnb twv (3i JSXio](f>vXdKtov iTrevr]yfi(V(ov, vol t£> KVpiQ) 

eypaijffv iTTicrToXf}\v kirl t}ov kt ((tov?) Tvfii 

50 letters irp appaTcov Kvp ...[..•].# 

Kara ...[.] av t oi>8ev Si tjttov crv/x- 

nifitya? Trj entaToXfj Kal dvTtypa<pa [tcov Tr]poo-<jxi)vr]- 



156 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

30 artc&v T€ trdXiv €7ri <re tov Kvpiov Kareobvyov , 

icai (viTv-^ov Sid fiil3\(i8io[v ....]. t5> k<? (eret) 

a v e£€Ta<ru> tJStj tov Trpdyp[a]T0S yfyevfjaOai 

virb Tov o-rpaTriyov K<z6a>s aii [ri6e\rio-]as rfj yev[o]- 
\iivt] k^trdcni yvovcrd ere rrjs ktTiOTToXrjS rfjs ypacpeur^y aoi vno T/jy 

crrpaTTiyias di>Tiypa(f>ov [.....] 

v ypd^jrai to> t[o]v vojxov crrpaTr/yco /3e/3a[i]a p.01 p.tvtiv 

to. e/c ttjs fir]Tp<£as /J. [....] 

-)(pr}p.aTi<rp.toV 8i]\ov/i€va 8iK[aia\ xal p.r)S(v v((0T(pi£(<7- 

6ai Kara to>v to. ....[.. .] fiaroofi . . . 
35 Ka8a kcl\ ndi'Tts 01 ^ye/zorey (Ke\e[v]aav. Ka[l] crv 6 Kvpios 

CVTVYWV KOI OLV [. ,]S . . . . KOCT 

[ .] <f> . [. . .} TTJS «7nOToXJ/? TOV CrTpaTJjyoO KCU [rjr/y 7W 

fiifiXioipvXdKcov Trpo<r<pavrio-e<i>s Kcu [...].... yeyofxe 
\v .] [....] £evoav Seo/jievov rfj a-vi/TJ[6]ei aov 8iKai[o$oo-ia 

vpco/iei'oy inreypa^fd? fioi tS> [/3ifi]\fio(a> 
[..]..[...].• y Sikcu'ois \pfja6ai SvvacrOai. 6 St o~TpaTi]ybs ttjs Xoiirrjs 

d£id>o~((o? aov t^v . . 7T0 . . [. . . irp\ovoiav 
[. 1 TrpopavTtvadjitvos on kcu r[fj]s a[7ro] tov aTpaT?/- 

yov fiorjOeias Seoptda . . fie . [, . .]ayr)v 
40 f. .] o Ta>i> SiKaicov TV\tlv kcu firj dyvcop.ovtia6ai vnb tov 

naTpos. e£ a>v yap tToX/i^o-ev [...]. to. ravra 
f. ,]a£ Sid ttjs alptatcos tov di'Spa. tfiov yd[p] to ^i(3\ttSiov tirl 

rfj cry vrroypaabfj TraptvtyKovo-qs] kcu ava- 
[Sfyyq-rjs Sid tov dvSpos p.ov tS> orpaTJ/ya), d^iaxrdo-rjs re KaOws t]Bt\r)o-as 

TTjy Xof7T7jy d^icocrecoy fi[rj} . . [. d]iit\ri6fj- 
\vcu kcu] iirio-Tukai Toh tu>v kvKTrio-((ov (3ij3\io(pv\la.gy /3e/3aid fioi rd SUcua 

Ta VTTWTa p.ivuv Ka6d [Trpoo-f](pdoi'r]aai' 



Col. VI. 

[20 letters 1/ucoy vo{2$ letters ]to> . [.]m ko/j[. . .]/*[ii letters^erat v/idv Xa- 
[12 letters] . . . cttoo-iv (ISoja Kai rrjy X[oi]7r^[y a^tcoo-ecoy tr)do~r)s KaOd 
r}8i\r)QTti> 6 Xa/i[7rp6r]aroy r) ye/zebr wpovoiav 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA ' 157 

[..]..[..]. ... pi]8er ve(oTepi^ecr[6ai to\v narepa perd to 

To[<rav}Ta ypdppaTa ttjv rjcrv^tav dyeiv Kal pr\- 
je t5> Kvpta) efo^XeTy prjre epol en aiTi[ikiiv\. 6 8e irdXiv emQepevos poi 

ovk e\r]£e[v], dXX' enio~Tdpevos oti nipt 
5 ttjs Ka~oyj)S ouKtTi olov T€ ecmv avTU> evKaXetv peTa xay ToaavTas e£e- 

T<zo~eis Kal rocravTa ypdppaTa, eTepcp eireTpe-tyev rrjv 
kolt epov enifiovXriP, Kal gov tov Kvplov irdXiv Ka6' opoioTtjTa tu>v dXXcuv 

■qyepoixtiv vnoyvms 8iaTa£apevov wepl iSicdti- 
kwv {rjTrjo-emv emo-ToXds aot prj ypdcpeiv, 6 Se ov pbvov eypa^ev dXXa Kal 

napaif TjKpcorijpiaaey to npdypa coy Kal ere 
tov Kvpiov nXavrjcrai 8vvdpevo<>. cricoTrrjcras yap Kal ttjv tov PovaSov eirt- 

cttoXi]v e(f> oVco eypdepr/ Kal ttjv evTv^iav rrjv 
epf\v Kal rfjif rov ' Povcpov \tt]v J- imoypatp^v Kal tov aTpaTrjyov ttjv e^eraatv 

Kal tu>v fiifiXiocfivXdKoov T7]v npocrcpcovrjO'iv 
10 <ai Ti]v nepl tovtcov ypacpeiadv croi vnb tov aTpaTr/yov e-rricrToXfjv Kal ttjv 

7rpos TavTTju epov kvTvyovo-qs 8o8etcrav 
vnb crov tov Kvpiov VTroypaobfjV Kal to. eK Tavrr]S tols (3i(3XiocpvXa£i emo-TaX- 

fiaTa t^etAcoy aoi Sid ttjs eTTiaToXrjs SeSr/XcoKev 
rdSe' Xaipijpajv 'Paviov yvpvaaiapyfio-as rfjy O^vpvyyeiTcov 7roAea>y TJjy 

OvyaTpos pov Aiovvaiai, fjyepcov Kvpie, 
TroXXd eh epe acre/3coy Kal Trapavopcos 7rpa£acrr/y Kara yvdoprjv 'flpuvvos 

Animvos dvSpbs avrfjs, dveScoKa entaTO- 
Xfjv Aoyyaico ' Povdxp tS> XapnporaTcp, d£tcov tot( & npoo-rjveyKa avTJj ava- 

KopicraaOai KaTa Toi)y vopovs, oiopevos 
15 iK tov(tov) Travcraadai avTtjv tcov eh epe vftpecov' Kal eypa-^rev t£> tov vopov 

o-TpaTTjySi {tTOVs) Ke^, FLaydiv k(, vtto- 
Ta£ay tu>v tin epov ypaepevToov Ta dvTiypacpa 07r<uy evTVymv cuy irapedeprjf 

eppovTio-y Ta aKoXovOa jrpdgai. eirel ovv, 
Kvpie, kmpevei Trj avTrj dirovoia evv/3pi'£a)v pot, d£id> tov vopov SiSovto? 

poi e^ovcrtav ov to pepos InreTa^a IV eiSfjs 
dndyouTi avTTjf aKOvaau eK Trpi tov dvSpo? oiKias prj8epiai> poi fiiav 

yeiveaOai v(f ovtivos tS>v tov flpicovos r\ av- 
tov tov 'flpitovos crvveydis ewayyeXXoperov. dirb Se irXeiovwv tw{v] ijepi 

To[v\reov Trpay6evT<ov oXiya o~oi imeraga w ei- 
20 5^y. (erovs) k?, IIax<*>v. pev ravTrjv tt)v eTTio-ToXrju eypa^tv, oiiSepiav 



158 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

fieV OVTe vfipLV OVTe dXXb dSlK^fiCt. €t? aVTOV 

drrXais e<p' a> fiefuperai Sei£ai eycov, errl (p66i'cp Se povov [Xo]cSopovpevos Kal 

Seivd irda-yuiv drr epov, Xeywv otl Stj 
una nape^oo dvoa avTw, Kal rfjs vrroXeirrofitvrjs epol KaTo^fjv ttjs ovaias 

'iva p ayrfju drro(TT{ep)fjTai 1 Kai, to Kacvorepov, fitav 
irdo-yeiv vrrb tov dvSpo? pov rrpocpepopevos rov Kal perd {/cat pe\ja]\ ttjv 

7rpoy avrov pov avvypa<pfjv ev rj eiy^ev to SiKaiov 
KaOapov fiov rrpoaevi]veypivov avvycoprjo-avTOS pot Kal err(e)iTa [rfj] ff^rpl 

. . . vvov o-vvevSoKijaai f3ovXr]$eiaat(y) avrco vttotl- 
25 6epeva> ttjv ovaiav ravrijv rrpbs bXa {rdXavra) 17, dcp ov pe drrev 

eiSrj . TaaivevKe tov dvSpos pe aTepfjo-at em\etpa>v > 
trrl pr) Svvarai rrjs ovaias, Iva pr\S drr avrov ^oprjyflaOai [ ] . . 

cecef.] . . . Syvccpai yvvq, drrb tov Trarpos prjre 
rjv imto-yiTO npoLKa pi'jTe ti aXXo vrrdpyov Xaftovaa dXXcc pySe Kara Ka[i]pbv 

ray yopr)yyr)6\ti.<Tas rpocpds drroXapfSdvovaa. vrrera^ev 
Se Kal ray avras KptVety 2[t}piXiSos Kal vrrb tov dp^tSiKao-rov t<S Aoyyauo 

' Pov(p(p ypatyopevas ertpas bpoias, pijSe aiSeadei? on 01/Se 
6 'Pov<pos rrpoaea^ev avra[f]y dvopot'ai? owxaiy eh rrapdSetypa ....[..]. 

erepcov . . aicoi>. dXXd av 6 Kvptos Tfl 6eoyvu>crTO> aov 
30 pvrjpy Kal Tfj drrXavi)ra> rrpoaipeaet dveveyKwv tij[v ypa<peta]dv aoi vrrb 

tov arpaTTjyov emaToXijv, Kal on <p8dvei to vpdypa 
aKpeifims [e£\y]Taapevov, rrpocpaais Se eo~nv errifiovXfis TO ... . rra . . $ . . 

eiovK . . ov Kara. o~vvypa<pr\v, dvreypa-^rev Tt> arpar-qyip 
rdSe' n{o]prr<ovtoi $avanavbs IaiScopcp aTpaTrjyat i'0)^vpvy^e[i]r[o]v X a ''/ 0€ "' - 

to. ypacpevra poi vrrb Xaipr/povos yvfiva- 
o-iap\TJcravTos ttjs ' ^vpvy^iirwv TroXews alnofiivov f2p(ico[va dv]Spa Bvyarpbs 

avToi> coy fiiav tiir avrov 7raa"x[o]r7oy 
vTT0Ta\6fjvai iKtXtvaa, oVajy (ppovrio-rjS aKoXovOa irpd^ai toi? 7r[«]/3' to[v]tov 

rrporepov ypacpelai vrrb Aoyyaiov Pov(po[v] tov Sia- 
}5 arjpoTaTo[v] 7rpoy to fir] ir[e]pl tcov avrcov rrdXiv avrov tvrvy^dvuv. e[/o]- 

pa>o-9(ai) ev)(op.(ai). (erovy) k^I 1 , Hayjbv X. ravr>]v 
TTjv irno-ToXi]v Trap[ev]tyK0VT0S tov Xaiprjpoi'os Kal dvaSovTos em tt}s y t[o]v 

'Errelty 'AprroKpaTiaivi /3acriAt/c<3 ypa[p]ixaTei 
[Si}aSe\ofieva> Kal rd Kara ttjv o-rpa^Trjyiav), irapovaa avrr) Sid tov dvSpb'i 

fiov Trpoo-eKvvrjcra pev crov ra ypdfifiaTa Kal tois [y]pa<peiai 



ftl 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 159 

kppkv[e\v Tj^icocra, dnkSftgd re on to, aKoXovOa rjSij tois vtto Poi'i<p{ov] npo- 

Ttpov ypacpdai tTrpd^drj. 6 fitv yap Xcupr/pcw 
nepl k[o.t]o)(tjs cuy oil Stovrais ytvop.tvT)'} avTm ytypdcpu, 6 Se Povqbos [e£] 

a>v avrkypa^rtv avT(p Kal e'£ wv kpov kvTV^ovo-rjs 
40 vn([yp^a.y}rtv k£tTaa6f]vat tj6(Xtjo~([v] ei SeovTcos i] kclto^ yeyoviv /j[oi] Kal 

t3> 0-Tpa.TT)yS> TTfpi TOVTOV VTT(6(T0. 6 Si OUK r}/J.4- 

Xrj[at]v dXX' i[£]r]Tr)o~ei> dKpttft[d>]s [to np]dyp:a tK t&v (3ij3Xio(p\v XaK[wv Kal 
ttj fjytpovia TTtpl nai'TO? St' knto-ToXfjs dvrjvty- (-K(v) 



Col. VII. 

[30 letters]a . [19 letters] . . [ 

[19 letters]>7 .[.]•[.. .] . . . . [ 15 letters]cw[ J . uoto[u letters) 

a>cria{ }Xtj'[ 

X[ J 7 letters] #>? Std tcov y(vofi[kv(o]y ko[. .]/j. . . . . y[.Vjoa[. . .] i.K twv a<r . 

[...].. e[. Jew 6pco[. . . .)S . . ovovko[. . . , 
era jay tovtov a'AXd dKoXo{v\6a npdgat T L bv] knt[crTi tXavTa tois 

/3</3 L A]io0uAa£< Kal ir[(}p[l} avT[ov y]pd\\ravTa t[oi. eipTj]fi[e]va. entl Si 
5 6 X[atp]rjp.a>v St j)s Kai vvv Wino iT]]rai irapa tS> \X]afnrpo-dTGo rjyepovt 

iVTv^fas i)£'two-tv Tiji' OvyaTtpav &K{ov}aav dtroo-irav ov- 
Se n[cp}l tovtov otrrfe Sija rfjy tov Sta[o-]r]poTaTOi> Pov(f>ov ovts Std. Trjy tov 

Xa/xir' poTarov i)yip6vos no/xneovtov 4>a[vo-]T[t]avo€ eVicrroX^y 
6/3ara(i) pijTws KtK[iX\vapievov, Svvarat mpl tovtov kvTiv^Ofjvat 6 Xa/xnpo- 

raroy rjyepwv ndvTcov T<ov kv tZ npdy/xaTi npayBky- 
rco v napaTtOt/xkicov avTU>, tv ois idv -npocrTd^rj aKoXovOa ykvrjTal t\ irav- 

Tay^66tv ovv, ijytficov j ovv } K\y^pn, tov TTpdy/xaTOS 
np[o]8i]Xov ytvopkvov Kal riyy tov naTpos p.ov irpbs /te knTjpetas iVTvyvdva) 

aoi Kai vvv irdvTa napaTtOepevrj Ta kv tco npdy/xaTi 
10 Ka6cjs Kal 6 fiaatXtKos StaSty^opevos Kal tt]v o~TpaTT\yiav y]6tXi]0~iv. Kal 

Skofiat KeXivaat ypacpfjvat Trj crTpaTrjyia ray re \0p11yias 
dnoSiSoadai jxot KaTU Katpov, kntcr^av T( avTov ijSrj ttot€ knaovTa uoi 

TTpoTfpov ptv coy dvofiov KaTO^fjs ydptv, vvv Si Trpo<pda(t vo- 
jxov ovSiv avTw npoo-rJKOVTOs- oi/Sels yap vopos aKovaas yvva'tKas air 

dvSpwv dirocTrdv tcpeirjo-tv, ei Sk Kal (&Ttv riy, dXX' ov wpbs ray 



160 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

*i evypd<p<ov ydpwv yey evrjpevas Kal tvypd(p<x> 1 s ytyevrjpeva?. otl Se Tav\ra) 

ovtcqs e'x €i ' '^ va Kal Ta v T7 ]S avTov rfjs wpocpdcreais diraXXd 
£<o, VTr(Ta£d aoi anb tt\(iovo>[v] nepi tovtov KpiBevTcov oXiyai yytpovcov 

Kal kirnpoTTwv Kal dp)(iSiKao~T<ov Kpiaeis, en re Kal vo- 
15 piKOiv TTpoacfxovrio-fiS, TTtpl tov ray i]8r] reAeiay yvvai~Kas yevopevas iavTcov 

eivai Kvptas, (ire flovXovTai irapd rofy avSpdaiv pkvuv 
(ire pi], Kal vnoKticrQai naTpdaiv ov povov, dXX' otl ovS' kcpzlrai 

kwl Trpo<pdau irkpcov kvKXrjpaToov (pfvyetv ray XpijpariKas SiKas, 

dWa 
Sfj Kal otl ray avvypacpds na pa]Tid(a6ai tois ftifiXiocpvXaKtois vopipov 

Kal rd? Ik tovtcov yzvopkvas Karo^ds ndvTes fjyepoves 
Kal avTOKparopts Kvpias [tiv]ai Kal /3e/3a/ay TfOeXrJKaai, Kal otl ovSevl 

((pitrai Xeyeiv irpbs rd iavTov ypdppaia, iva Ka[i] €K tovtcov 
rjSrj noTi navaijTai nepl t<ov avTcov kvo^Xwv rais fjyepoviai? KaOcbs Kal cri) 

ypd<pa>v r)6eXrjcra'S. k£ VTTopvq- 

20 pariapoov &\aoviov TeiTiavov tov iiyepovevaavTos. (eroir) i/8 6eov 

'ASpiavov, TLavvi. rj, em tov (V ttj dyopd flrjparos. Avtojvlov 
tov ' AttoXXcovlov TTpoaeXOofTO? XiyovTOS re did IaiSwpov vewTepov prJTopos 

Sepnpcoviov TTfvOepbv iavTo[v] eK pr)[T pbs dcpop- 
pi]S ets SiapdyjjV e\6[6v]Ta. aKOvaav ttjv Ovyaitpa dwiawaKtvaL, KKjrjcracrr/y 

8e eKttvrjs vno\oim]S tov emaTpaTriyov Bdaaov 
piranadcoi di>aaTpa<p[ei']Ta dnoipaii'iTai otl ov Sti avTov KcoXveo~6ai ei 

o-vvoiKtlv dXXrjXois OiXoiev, dXXd prjSh' f)KovKevar 
tov yap 'SipirpdvLov aVocr^coV^crai'Ta tovto Kal tS fjyepovi rrtpl /3('ay 

kvTvyovTa tirLaToXijV napaKiKopiKtvai 'iva ol dvTiOL- 
25 kol « kts ep(p6 ] 5>crC aiTeiaOat ovv eav Sokyj pr) aTro^(v^6r]vaL yvvaiKos otKtiws 

7rpoy avTov tyovarjs. AiSvpo? prjrcop drrfKpei- 
vaTO pr\ \coph Xoyov tov XepirpcovLov K(K(ivfja6ai' tov yap Avt<ov[i]ov 

Trpoo-eveyKapevov OvyaTpopa^ias cyKaXtiv, pf] evtyKav- 
Toy ttjv vL3piv 777 Kara To£>y vopovs avvK(\a>p-qpevrj e^owta KC^pfjaOai, 

rJTida6ai 8' avTov Kal nepl [ ]«•«? e[vK]Xr]paTQiv. 

77/30/3aT(aroy vwep AvTOiviov irpoo-tOrjKfv, lav dwepLXvTos rjv 6 ydpos, tov 

naTepa prjTt tt)s npoLKos prjSe ttjs iraiSbs rf)y (kS(8o- 
ptvqs igovaiav «X €l|y - Teiriavos- Siacpipei irapd t'lvl (HovXeTai eivai 17 yt- 

yaprjpevrj. dveyvwv. aearjp ficopai). (£ VTrop[vrjpaTLa]p.d>v 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 161 

30 TlaKmaov $?/A<Koy (nio-TpaTrjyov. (erofy) it) 6eov 'ASpiavov, 4>aw<pi t£ kv 

rfj napa dvco XefievvvTOV, knl tS>v Kara. ^Xavrja-tos 
'Appovvios enl napovo-j] Tau^rJKfi Qvyarpl aurov npbs "Hpcova nerarjcnoi. 

'IatScopos pr}T(np vn\p $Xavrjaios eTnev, tov ovv a'niwpevov 
anoo-ndaai ftovXoptvov r[r]]v Ovyarepa avrov avvoiKovuav t5> avriSiKW 

SfSiKaadai inoyvcos npbs avrbv knl rod ([nOo-Tparijyov 
Kai vn(pT(6ua6ai rf]v Siktiv v/xeTy iva dvayvwaOfj 6 t<ov AlyvnTi<a[v vo]po?. 

Xeovr/pov Kal ' HXioSdtpov pi)Topd)v dnoKpuvapkvwv 
TiiTiavbv tov -qyepovtvo-avTa dfioias vnodeo-em dKovcravra [e£] AlyvmiaK&v 

npoawncov pr) r)KoXovQrjKevai Tjj tov vo- 
35 pov dnav6pa>n!a dXXd r[fj] kni[voi]a ttjs natSos, el PovXerai napa t[w dvSpl] 

pevtiv, UaK<x>vio<i $f}Xi£' dvayvcocrdqTo 6 v[6]p[o?. d]va- 
yv(oo~6tvTO<s ZTa/ecowoy [$7J]Xi£ - dvdyvcoTai Kal tov TeiTiavov inrop[v]r]p.a- 

Tio-pov. Sfovrjpov pijropos dvayv[6vTos], enl tov ift (erot/y) 'A[Spia]vov 
Kaiaapos tov Kvpfov, IIaDv[i) fj, IlaKcovios $f}Xi£- /caflcby 6 KpaT,aTOS T[(lt]i- 

avb[s] (Kpeivev, nevaovrai ttjs yvvaLKos- Ka.1 (KeX(v[a(]v Si [ip^pr]- 
vtcos ai>Tr)v lviy6fjv[a]i, tl (3ovXtTai. eiirovar)?, napa tS dvSpl peveiv, 

II[a]K(ovios $fjXi£ eKeXevaev vnopvr}paTi[a]dfji'at. 
«| vnopvrjpaTicrpmv Oi>pfipi[ov} SiKaioSorov. (ztovs) 5- Aoptniavov, $ape- 

v[a>0 .1. AiSvprj rjs (kSlkos 6 dvrjp AnoXXcovtos npbs Safitivov 
40 tov Kal Kdatov, tK rail' p(6e[vTOi]v' Sapanicov ptrdXXa to. npoacona 

Aly\y]nTia oyra nap oh aKparo<s kaTiv rj tcov v[6]pa>v dnoTop[C]a' 
8iopt£6pevos yap aoi Xeyw [S]ti AIy[v\nTioi ov povov tov dtpuXkaQai ray 

[#uya7"e/3Jay d>]v tScoKav l^ovatav, e^ovaiv Se Kal a>v eav Kal i'Sia 
KTi]acovTai peOerepa' 0[v]p/3pt[o]s 2a/3eiVa>- d i(p6aKas ana£ npoiKa 6\ovs 

t 6vy]arpi aov, dnoKaTao-r-qo-ov. Xafie'tvols- t\ovtov pa ai- 

rovpai. OvpfSpw Trj 6vyarp[l] Sij. Safiuvos- tovtco to> dvSpl oiOiv 
[npoo-]riK[ei\ ovvivai. Ovpflpw ^upov kaTi dvSpbs d<pai[peia6at 

Col. VIII. 

dvr[ ]ye . [14 letters]yop( . [. .fyo-nao- . [12 letters] . iko . <rt[.] . eySai- 

#[. ..'.'.... la[. . ].'.'... [...]....'.. 
p}*]v[ 1 . . . . S[,]S(o[ ] dvTtypacpov npoa(pcov[i]o-(a>s vopjiKov. OvX- 

mos A[L]ovvo~6S L a>pos:] tow t)yopavop:r}K6~ 

M 



1 62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

toov vopiKos 2a\ovi<TT[ia> 'Acp"\piKav&> tndp^cp (ttoXov Kal [knl ra>]i> KfKpi- 

pevcov rep Teifj.ico[rd]TCp yaipeiv. A[iov\v<ria 
vnb tov narpbs tKSoOetaa [np]b$ ydpov iv rfj tov n[a]Tpbs t£ova[ia ov]k(ti 

yeiveTat. Kal yap el 17 prjrrjp ay-rfjs t<2 narpl dypdcfxos 
5 avfcpKr/ae [*c]at Sid tovto ami] SoksT e£ aypd<pa>v ydpcov ycytvfjo-Oai, rai 

vnb tov narpbs avTr\v ei<S6cr6ai npbs ydfiov ovk&ti 
*i dypdcpcov ydjxmv kcniv. npbs tovto taoos ypd<p(is, Ttipid>Ta[Te]- Kal Si' 

vnopvijpaTicrpaiv fjo-(f>dX[i]o~Tai nepl Trjs np[oi]Kos fj nals 
vnb tov narpbs, Kal tovto ai)Tfj fioijOdv Svvarai. (erovy) k(3 6eov ASptavov, 

Me\elp k. dvTiypacpov &aTay/i[a]Toy. OvaXtpt- 
oy EvSaipcov enap^os Alyvmov Xeyec Kal napaSetypaTi tco KaXXio~T(p \po>- 

pevos yvdapr) tov KpaTicrTOV MaptpTtivov, 
Kal avTos iSitz ne<pa>paKa>s otl noXXol to>v ^pfjpara ananov pevcov to Ta 

SiKaia noieiv tois dnaiTovcri d<ptvT(S 
10 inavardo-ei p.ei£6vcov tvKXrjpaTOiv navrtXios SiaKpoveaBai fj napaTfiveiv ttjv 

dnoSoaiv tTTL-^npovai, 01 pev Kara- 
nXijg(e)iv tovs Taya dv (po^rjBtvTas tov kwSvvov Kal Sid tovto in tXaTTovi 

o-vpfirjo-taOai npoaSoKcovTes, 01 St T§{s\ knava- 
Taati rr/y Siktjs dnavSijcrtiv Toil's dvTiS'iKovs oioptvoi, napayytXXco TJjy Toiai>Ti)S 

navovpyias dni\o-^taOai, dnoSiSovTas 
oaa ocptiXovai fj neidovTas tovs SiKaicos dnaiTOVvTas- toy ei tis xprjpaTiKrjs 

.... o-vo-TaarjS Siktjs dnaiTrjdth Kal pf] 
napavTiKa dpvr\o~dptvos oobtiXtiv, tovt gotiv, pf] napavTiKa nXacnd tivai 

Ta ypdppara elnoov Kal Ka[Trj]yopfjativ ypdyjras ei fire nXaa- 
15 toov ypappdrcov fj paSiovpyias fj nepiypacpfjs tvKaXtiv ini^tipfj, fj ovStv avT(p 

Trjs T[ot]a.VT>iS Ttyvrps ocptXts 'to~Tai dvayKaaOfjatTai [SI 
dnoSovvat ev6tcoi d ocptiXtt, f] napaKaTaOtptvoi re to dpyvpiov tv tv (3f(3aup 

to dvaXafitiv 6<p(.CX6p.[iva] fj, nepas x^y \pijpaTiKrjs 
dpcpto-fiTjTfjo-eoos Xafiovo-qs, tot kav Bappfj toIs Trjs KaT-qyopiaS tXiy^ois, 

tov p.ei£ova dyS>va «[7]<reAeucreTcu, o[i5]3[e] tots ddoo? 
eaopevos, dXXd tois TtTayptvois tniTipois tve^opevos. (erofy) € 6(ov AlXiov 

AvTQivtvov, Eneicp kS. (erouy) u Avtwvivov 
Kaicrapos tov Kvpiov, 0co6 i^-. KXr/Otio-rji ^Aafi'ay My/Has npbs 

4>Xaviav ' EXivt]v Kal vnaKovo-do-rjs, Ae ..[...].. y pi]T<op elntv 

ky Tj) 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 163 

20 Ta£ei eKKeipeOa, nepl tov -^p^paTiKov dgiovpev. Movudnos eirrev" ovk dir- 

e\erai to. Xprj/iaTiKa Sid tovtcov tcov evKXijpaTCov' el 
Se prj, wdi'Tes epovo-iv oti xaTrjyopco. Kal SipiXiSos SiaTaypaTO?. $Xaovios 

SovXttikios XipiXis enap^os] Alyvmov Xeyei- Stafa- 
tovvti fj.01 paOetv e/c rivos vnoOeaeoos eTeXeiro ras AiyvTrriaxas yvvaiKas 

Kara ev^coptov vopi(cr)pa KaTe^eiv rd vrrdpyovTa tcov 
dvSpcov Std t5>v yapiKmv crvvypcMpwv eavTais re Kal rots t(kvois irXeio-TaKis 

Si eyiayjov dpcpicr^rj-rrjaeoov yevopevoov, 
in hi 6 ijvavTo dyvoetv 8 rots yeyaprjKoai crvvaXXdaaovTes a [,]co 

SiKa . . . Kara oy [•••]? ats V a 

25 StarJet erepois (3t@Xio(pvXaKiois rds avvypa<pds Kara^copi^eo-Oai, [K}eKeXev- 

Kevai M4t]tiov 'Povqbov to\v] ye.vbp.evov eni 

eirapyov rd dvriypaaba tcov crvvypacpmv rats tcov dvSpcov vwoo-rdo-eaiv evTi- 

OeaGai Kal tovto StaTd[ypari irpocrTejayevai ov Kal 
dvTiypa<pov inrera^a, obavepbv noiwv KaTaKoXovOelv rats tov Merriov 'Pov- 

(pov (erovs) Kyi I Advp </3. MdpKos Mem- 
os 'PoO(pos eirapxos Aiyvmov Xeyer KXavSios "Apeios 6 tov 'O^vpvy- 

yeiTov o-Tparrjybs [e}SrjXooo-ev fioi pr\Te rd t[8t]amKa p[rjTe rd 

8r]p\6o~ta 
npaypara ttjv KaOrjKovcrav Xap(3dveiv SiotKrjatv 81a to eK iroXXcov vpoycov 

prj Kaff oy eSei Tponov a>Kovoprjo-8ai ra ev tt} tcov ev- 
30 KTrjo-eoov (3ij3Xio67]Ky 8ia[o-\poopaTa, KaiToi noXXaKis KptOev vnb tcov npb 

epov endpy^cov Trjs Seovcrrjs ai/Ta Tvyeiv enavopOco- 
o-ews- oitep ov KaXcos evSe^ejai ei pfj dvcoOev y'evono dvTtypacpa. KeXevco ovv 

ndvTas Toi>s KTtjTopas evrbs ptjvcov e£ dnoypd- 
■tyaaOai ttjv ISiav KTfjaiv els rfjv tcov evKTrjffecov (3t(3Xto6rJKiiv Kal rovi 

Saveiards as edv eyacri vno6rjKas Kal tovs dXXovs 
oo~a edv eyatai SiKata, Tr\v Se dnoypacp^v noceiadooaav SrjXovvTes iroOev 

eKao-Tos roc vnapyovToov Kara^e^Kev els avToiis 
f) KTrja\ ejis. napaTiOeTcocrav Se Kal at yvvaiKes rals vnoo-Tacreai tcov dvSpcov 

edv Kara Ttva emyaipiov vbpov Kpareirai rd imdp- 
35 X^vra, opoicos Se Kal ra reKva Tats twv yoveoov ots fj p.ev -)(j)rjo-{e\is Sid 

St]poaioov TeTrjp-qTai -^p-qpaTio-pcov, 77 Se kttj- 
ais peTa Odvarov tois t£kvois KeKpaTrjTai, iva 01 ovvaXXdcraovTes urj Kar 

ayyoiav tveSpevovTai. napayyeXXoo Se Kal tois o~vvaXXa- 

M 2 



164 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

■y/ia.Toypd<pOLS Kal xoFy pwqpoa-i firjSsu 8iya kmaTdXpaTO's rod (3il3Xio<pvXaK[iov 

TeXtiaxrai, yvovaiv coy ovk oipeXos to) toiovto dXXd Kal 
aiiTOi coy irapd ra TTpoaT£Tayp.kva TroirjaovTes SiKr/f vTrop.tvovo-1 Tr)v 777300-77- 

Kovaav. kdv tf elalv iv rfj PtPXiodrJKr) tcoi> end- 
v<o \poi'(ov dnoypacpat, ptTa ndo-qs aKpeifieias qbvXaacr(cr6(oo-ay 6fioia>s 8e 

Kal to. 8iacrTpd>[iaTa, iv et th yefOLTo {rJTrjais et'y 
40 varepov nepl tu>v fir) c?e6Vrcoy diroypatyafiivaiv e£ kKtivcov kXzyyOaxj 1. [iva] 

8' [o]7jr /3[e/3]a('a re Kal e/y airav Siafiivrj ra>v Siacr- 
TpcofidTGw 77 -)(prjo-{e}ts 7rpoy to fir) irdXiv dnoypa<pr)<i SeqOfjfai, napayyeX- 

Xa> rols (3[i^(3Xio(f)vXa£i Sid TrevraeTias kiravavtovaOai 
rd Siao-Tpcofiara fitTatptpofievrj^ e/y rd KaivoTroiovfieva rfjs TfXivraias (KaaTov 

oVcytaroy I'TToaTdaeooi Kara Kcofi-qv Kal Ka- 
t eiSos. (Ztovs) 6 AofieiTiavo[v} t firjvbs AofiiT\r\iavov 8. e£ vnofivr)fiaTio-- 

fia>v TLtTpmriov Mafiepreii'ov. (erouy) u] ' A8p[iavov\ 'A6vp ii. 

IV. 5. Xotwa Tijf t»/ji]s : the nplj appears to be the sum of 8 talents for which 
Chaeremon mortgaged the property settled upon Dionysia, cf. IV. 7, 14 and VI. 25. 

6. Sm Srifioaiov : a public official or office such as the dyopavopelov or fivriiiovuoi>, 
cf. note on VIII. 36. The main verbs throughout Col. IV, yeyovevm, e'/ificittmiKcvai, &c, are 
in the infinitive because Dionysia is quoting her previous petition to Longaeus Rufus. 

9. Perhaps Sid TJjr tJqiv aWuii>. 

10. Probably o~vvypatya\p.€vov t\ov ttiititvov. 

11. tVl t<)v rrpovoiav : eVi seems superfluous. On the probable nature of this transaction 
see introd. p. 144. 

12. Asclepiades seems to have been the mortgagee, cf. 27 and introd. p. 143. 

2 1. 1. o(f>\r]pa. avayxaadai is probably a mistake for rjvayKaadm. 

23. For <vTi8icr9at, if right, cf. VIII. 26 where it is used of the insertion of a claim in 
the statement of a man's property deposited in the /3i/3Xio07Jki? tu>v iyKT^aeav. 

26. daviio-ns: the letters at the beginning of the next line might conceivably be 6<u, in 
which case aira (Chaeremon) is left without a construction. But oWio-m, the subject being 
Dionysia, would be expected. In any case Saveio-as can hardly be right. 

30. T7jc 8e pir[p6s : the part played by Dionysia's mother in these transactions is obscure, 
cf. note on VI. 24. 

34. avTa must be Longaeus Rufus, and the subject of ypdifmi is Chaeremon, cf. VI. 13 
and introd. p. 145. 

36. For ytvopevav 1. ytvop.ivi)v or, perhaps better, yevop.ii>a>, cf. 6. 

37-9. The proclamation of Similis reaffirming the decree of Mettius Rufus is given at 
full length in VIII. 22-43, 1- v - F° r v7roora<rfis see note on VIII. 26. 

39- 1. XP 7 ! I paTiUfxwv^ r) Se KTrjcris /ieru 6dvcnov rois renvois K(KpaTr)rai, cf. VIII. 35"~6. 

V. 5. 'Powjjor: Longaeus Rufus, praefect, as the present papyrus shows (introd. p. 145), in 
the summer of a. d. 185 ; cf. B. G. U. 807. 10. He was succeeded by Pomponius Faustianus 
between Sept. 185 and Jan. 186 (introd. p. 147). His probable predecessor was Flavius 
Sulpicius Similis, who was praefect in Nov. 182 (VIII. 27, note). Neither Faustianus nor 
Similis are known from other sources. 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 165 

7. The vnoypatyi of the praefect giving instructions to the strategus was appended to 
the petition. It was then returned to the applicant, who had to bring it to the notice of the 
strategus, cf. 9, 37, and 41. 

vaparidfcrBai means to report, cf. VII. 9. The reference in eftjjs 8inytwf&>r is obscure. 
Probably the meaning is that Rums had given a decision favourable to Chaeremon before 
he had received the counter-petition from Dionysia, and now wished to modify it ; 
cf. introd. p. 145. 

10. The Pifi\w(pi\aK(s to>i> iyKTija-fav were the natural persons to be referred to in the 
case of a disputed title to real property, since the airoypatpal of such property were sent to 
them ; cf. note on VIII. 31, and B. G. U. 11, a npoacpiivrjcns of the Arsinoite /3i/3Xio</>ijXa/cfr 
upon the possession of a piece of land claimed by two persons of the same name. 

12. yevopevg; there is no trace of there having been a previous inquiry before that 
which is referred to in line 7 ; so it is probable that yevopivn is a mistake for yivopevr) or 
y(vrjanpivr). The p of Trpayparos is corrected from a. 

13. The vestiges after rfj at the beginning of the line do not suit fiyepovla. 

17. Some verb like vpoaira^ is wanted at the beginning of the line. 

1 8. \npTrpoTaT<o r]ytp.6vt. : cf. VI. 2, T4, &c. The epithet 8iaarjp<WaTot is found in VI. 34 and 
VII. 6. The earlier praefects were called Kpaua-rui, see VII. 37, VIII. 8, and introd. p. 151. 

2 1 . The word after i]p.e [T]tp[<Di»] is not Sucaiav, but the allusion must be to the koto;^. 
Apparently the answer of the fii@\w<pv\w<es justified not only Dionysia's original Kamxh upon 
her father's property (cf. introd. p. 143), but also her claims upon him in connexion with 
the transactions narrated in IV. 

tinvxiiv • this verb is used both of making and attending to a petition, cf. V. 5, 30, 
35, VI. 10. 

23. This diroypafprj was probably a declaration by Chaeremon which mentioned Dionysia's 
claim upon him (cf. VIII. 35), and was the principal evidence proving the existence of the 
kcitoxt) which Chaeremon denied. The date of Dionysia's marriage contract by which she 
obtained the xaro^ij (VI. 23), is nowhere stated. Presumably it took place in or before the 
22nd year, which is the earliest date mentioned in IV (line 6). 

27. aol : Pomponius Faustianus, who had succeeded Longaeus Rufus as praefect during 
the inquiry; cf. VI. 32, VII. 6, and introd. p. 147. 

33. prjrpwas: cf. note on VI. 24. 

34. piSev vewTcplfro-Sai : the subject is Chaeremon, cf. VI. 3. 

35. icada k.t.X. : something like pi]8i t<S Kvpito eVo^Xflv is required for the preceding 
lacuna, cf. VI. 4, 6, 35. The custom of appealing to the highest authority in the land on 
quite trivial disputes was inherited from the Ptolemaic period, when similar appeals were 
addressed to the king and queen, of which numerous examples are afforded by the papyri. 
From VI. 6 it appears that one of the first acts of a new praefect was to issue a proclama- 
tion against unnecessary petitions. 

38. The Xoi7!-J7 d|iWis of Dionysia (cf. 42) apparently means her request for the help 
of the strategus in asserting her rights (33). The strategus considered that the brief answer 
of the praefect . . . StKalois xpw^ai SvvaaOui. justified him in acceding to this request. 

VI. 1-4. These lines are probably the conclusion of the commands addressed to the 

/3ij3Xto^)0XaKf t by the Strategus, cf. VI. 1 1 ra ik TavTrjs to'ls fiifi\io<pv\a£i eTritTTaXpciTU. 

VI. 4— VII. 8. ' Chaeremon, however, once more renewed his attacks upon me without 
cessation, but recognizing the impossibility of accusing me any longer concerning my rights 
to possession after such elaborate inquiries and so much correspondence had taken place, 
turned his schemes in another direction ; and though your highness had like your pre- 
decessors recently proclaimed that applications concerning private suits were not to be sent 
to you, he not only wrote but came in person and mutilated the case, as if he were 



i66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

able to deceive even the lord praefect. Ignoring entirely both the circumstances under 

which the letter of Rufus was written, my petition to Rufus, his answer, the inquiry held by 

the strategus, the report of the keepers of the archives, the letter written to you on the 

subject by the strategus, the reply to it which you sent to me on my petition, and the orders 

consequently issued to the keepers of the archives, he merely wrote to you a letter to the 

following effect : " From Chaeremon, son of Phanias, ex-gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus. 

My daughter Dionysia, my lord praefect, having committed many impious and illegal acts 

against me at the instigation of her husband Horion, son of Apion, I sent to his 

excellency Longaeus Rufus a letter in which I claimed to recover in accordance with the 

laws the sums which I had made over to her, expecting that this would induce her to stop 

her insults. The praefect wrote to the strategus of the nome in the 25th year, Pachon 

27, enclosing copies of the documents which I had submitted, with instructions to 

examine my petition and to act accordingly. Since therefore, my lord, she continues her 

outrageous behaviour and insulting conduct towards me, I claim to exercise the right given 

me by the law, part of which I quote below for your information, of taking her away 

against her will from her husband's house without exposing myself to violence either on 

the part of any agent of Horion or of Horion himself, who is continually threatening to use 

it. I have appended for your information a selection from a large number of cases bearing 

upon this question. 26th year, Pachon." Such was his letter. He could not indeed 

cite a single insult or any other act of injustice against himself with which he charged me, 

but malice was the root of his abuse and assertion that he had been shamefully treated by 

me, saying that forsooth I turned a deaf ear to him, and a desire to deprive me of the 

right which I retain over the property. Stranger accusation still, he professes that he is 

exposed to violence on the part of my husband, who, even after my marriage contract with him 

which stated that I brought him this right unimpaired, gave his consent to me and afterwards 

to my mother . . . when we wished to agree to Chaeremon's mortgaging the property in 

question for a total sum of 8 talents. Since that time (he has continued) attempting to 

deprive me of my husband, being unable to deprive me of my property, in order that I may 

be unable to get provision even from my lawful husband, while from my father I have 

had neither the dowry which he promised nor any other present, nay more, I have never 

received at the proper times the allowance provided. He also appended the judgements 

of Similis as before, and other similar cases quoted by the archidicastes in his letter to 

Longaeus Rufus, unabashed by the fact that even Rufus had paid no attention to them 

as a precedent on account of their dissimilarity (to the present case). . . . But your 

lordship exercising your divine memory and unerring judgement took into consideration 

the letter written to you by the strategus, and the fact that a searching inquiry into the 

affair had already been held, and that . . . was a pretext for plotting against me ; and you 

answered the strategus as follows : — " Pomponius Faustianus to Isidorus, strategus of the 

Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. The complaint which I have received from Chaeremon, 

ex-gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus, accusing Horion, the husband of his daughter, of using 

violence against him, has by my orders been appended to this letter. See that the matter 

is decided in accordance with the previous instructions of his excellency Longaeus Rufus, in 

order that Chaeremon may not send any more petitions on the same subject. Farewell. 

26th year, Pachon 30." On the receipt of this letter, Chaeremon brought it on 

Epeiph 3 before Harpocration, royal scribe and deputy-strategus ; and I appeared in court 

through my husband, and not only welcomed your orders and desired to abide by them, 

but showed that a decision in accordance with the previous instructions of Rufus had 

already been reached. For while Chaeremon had written to protest against my claim as 

being illegal, Rufus, as was proved both by his answer to Chaeremon and his reply to my 

petition, desired that an inquiry should be held to investigate the justness of my claim, and 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 167 

gave orders to the strategus on the subject. The strategus did not fail to execute them. He 
held a searching inquiry on the evidence of the keepers of the archives, and wrote to the 
praefect a report on the whole case. . . . (The decision of the depuly-strategus was) "... that 
the strategus carried out Rufus' instructions by the commands given to the keepers of the 
archives, and by writing the aforesaid letter on the subject. But since Chaeremon in 
the petition which he has now sent to his excellency the praefect claimed to take away 
his daughter against her will from her husband, and since neither the letter of his late 
excellency Rufus nor that of his excellency the praefect Pomponius Faustianus appears 
to contain any definite order on this question, his excellency the praefect can receive 
a petition concerning it giving a full account of the facts of the case, in order that 
judgement may be given in accordance with his instructions." ' 

VI. 5. irepa : Mpaxre would have been better, for the meaning ' entrusted to some 
one else ' is impossible. 

8. ttjv tov 'Poixpov enta-ToXrjV. cf. 15 below; for the details of this summary see introd. 
pp. 146-7. 

€<(>' ora fypu<l>i probably implies that Rufus was under a misapprehension owing to 
having heard only one side of the case, when he wrote the comparatively favourable answer 
to Chaeremon's petition (15, 16) : cf. also V. 7, note, and introd. pp. 145-6. 

14. Tr/xKri^eyra : Trpoacptpeiv is the word regularly used in marriage contracts for the 
dowry and other presents from her parents brought by the bride. 

koto tovs vo/xovs : Chaeremon was probably right in so far that the native Egyptian law 
gave him the power of taking back a dowry which he had given, cf. VII. 41. 

15. typa-^rai : cf. note on 8 and introd. p. 145. 

17. tov vo/xov. cf. VII. 27, 34, 41. From those passages it is clear that Chaeremon 
was quite correct in his contention that the native Egyptian law gave him the right to take 
away his daughter from her husband. But on the other hand Flavius Titianus had over- 
ridden this law (VII. 29). It is curious that the native Egyptian law, which has generally 
been thought to be much more favourable to women than the Greek or the Roman law, 
should have contained so harsh a provision, and that the rights of fathers should actually 
in the second century a. d. have to be softened by Roman praefects and lawyers. There 
is, however, no possibility of evading this conclusion. Patria Potestas was certainly foreign 
to Greek law (Mitteis, Reichsrecht und Volksrechl, p. 66); and to the hypothesis that this 
right was given to fathers under the Ptolemaic regime there is the further objection that the 
viillos is characterized in VII. 34, 40-1 as specifically ' Egyptian.' There is no trace of 
this provision in the voluminous treatises of M. Revillout upon Egyptian law relating 
to women ; but perhaps this is not surprising. 

19. rwv irip't tovtwv npaxdevraip oAi-yn : i.e. precedents from similar cases; cf. 28 below, 
whence it can be inferred what Chaeremon's evidence was. The phrase might mean the 
facts bearing on the dispute between Chaeremon and Dionysia, cf. VII. 7 navrav tZ>v hi t<j> 
TTpdypart npax8(vrwv, ' the history of the affair ' ; but Chaeremon would not be likely to state 
that he had only selected a few of the facts of the case, nor to fail to draw attention to the 
precedents in his favour. 

2 1 . «ri <p66va> seems to have the meaning of tirupBuvas, if indeed the absence of a final 
s is not a mere blunder. The sense ' on the charge of 4>66vos,' even though trp' <*> pifitytTai 
immediately precedes, is not satisfactory, for Chaeremon had charged Dionysia with much 
worse offences than <f>d6vos. 

The sentence 21-27 > s vel 7 involved, and several serious corrections appear to be 
necessary to obtain a satisfactory construction. 

22. On the transactions concerning the Kamxri, see introd. pp. 142-5. Karoxn" seems 
to be a mistake for Karoxys, but the construction of this line is very difficult. 



168 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

24. n[n)Tpl  cf. IV. 30, VIII. 25, note, and V. 33, which tends to show that Dionysia's 
rights came somehow from her mother. Combining this with the present passage, according 
to which the consent of Dionysia's mother as well as that of Dionysia seems to have been 
necessary for Chaeremon's mortgage of the property, it may be conjectured that the 
ovaia in question was originally part of the dowry of Dionysia's mother. Dionysia, however, 
does not seem ever to lay much stress on rights derived from her mother. The ypdppm-a 
of her father, including the anoypcxpl) (V. 23) and 6p,o\oytp.ara (IV. 6, 36), were the important 
evidence concerning the xaro^ij. 

26. an-6 roO n-aTpor k.t.X. : the truth of Dionysia's assertion that she had not received 
her dowry is doubtful, cf. introd. p. 145. 

27. x°Piy ( ~ iv is generally used of the provision made by the husband for his wife, as in 
26, but it is also used of the parents ; cf. C. P. R. 24. 18, and see introd. p. 144. 

28. 2i/ji'Xi8os : Flavius Sulpicius Similis, praefect in a. d. 182 (cf. VIII. 27). It may 
be doubted whether Dionysia was quite ingenuous in saying that Rufus paid no attention to 
the evidence of Chaeremon, for the letter of Rufus seems to have been favourable to him, 
cf. note on VI. 8 and introd. p. 145. 

31. avreypatyev is a slip for dvriypa\\ras. 

35. Possibly ere is lost after cppv<r8(m); but a petition quoted in IX (introd. p. 1.51) 
addressed apparently to Annius Syriacus, praefect in a. d. 163, concludes ippa>o8(m) evxop.ai, 
iiyepiiv Kvpu. The pronoun is also omitted in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXIII. verso 13, of the 
third century. But the full phrase, which becomes practically universal in the fourth 
century, occurs in an Oxyrhynchus papyrus as early as the 16th year of Trajan. 

VII. 1-7. The judgement of the deputy-strategus, cf. 10 below and introd. p. 148. 

7. Above the 8 and v of Swarm are two signs like \j, and a similar sign recurs at the 
bottom of IX. In all three cases the ink is not that used by the person who wrote the 
petition. 

8-19. 'On all points then, my lord praefect, the affair being now clear, and the 
malice of my father towards me being evident, I now once more make my petition to you, 
giving a full account of the case in accordance with the decision of the royal scribe and 
deputy-strategus, and beseech you to give orders that written instructions be sent to the 
strategus to enforce the payment to me of the provisions at the proper times, and to restrain 
at length his attacks upon me, which previously were based upon the charge of an illegal 
claim, but now have the pretext of a law which does not apply to him. For no law permits 
wives against their will to be separated from their husbands ; and if there is any such law, 
it does not apply to daughters of a marriage by written contract and themselves married by 
written contract. In proof of my contention, and in order to deprive Chaeremon of even 
this pretext, I have appended a small selection from a large number of decisions on this 
question given by praefects, procurators, and chief justices, together with opinions of lawyers, 
all proving that women who have attained maturity are mistresses of their persons, and can 
remain with their husbands or not as they choose ; and not only that they are not subject to 
their fathers, but that the law does not permit persons to escape a suit for the recovery of money 
by the subterfuge of counter-accusations ; and thirdly that it is lawful to deposit contracts 
in the public archives, and the claims arising from these contracts have been recognized by 
all praefects and emperors to be valid and secure, and no one is permitted to contradict his 
own written engagements. In this way too he will at length cease from continually troubling 
the praefecture with the same demands, as you yourself wished in your letter.' 

10. x°pny' a ' '■ cf. VI. 27 and introd. pp. 144-5- 

1 1 . re after ini^xeiv is corrected from 8f . 

13. ivypcKpuc yiytvnptvas seems to be a mere repetition of f'| evypiitpw yapov ytyevt)p.(vas, 

and most probably ytyei>T)p.(vas is a mistake for yf ya^^'ras ; cf. VI. 23, from which it appears 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA j6g 

that there was a avyypa^r) between Dionysia and Horion. It is clear, both from Dionysia's 
admission here (ei rii inn.) and from the Trpoo-cpaiTjo-is of Ulpius Dionysodorus in VIII. 
2-7, that a distinction had arisen between the rights of a father over the person of a 
daughter e'£ dypdqboiv ydpav who was not married eyypd<pa>s, and his rights over a daughter 
'£ *yyt><><pw yifimv, who was married ('yypdrpan, and that the freedom of children in the former 
class was much less than that of children in the latter. Indeed it seems that daughters 
<£ dyptirpwv yd/iav could not claim to have the judgement of Titianus made applicable to 
themselves unless they were married e'yypdrpat, cf. VIII. 2-7 and VII. 32, note. A parallel 
instance is afforded by C. P. R. 18, which proves that a child by an aypaqbos ydpos could not 
in the lifetime of the father make a will in favour of any one else. But it may be doubted 
whether so far as the national Egyptian law was concerned Dionysia's second position, that 
no law allowed daughters e'l 4yypd<pu>v yapav who were e'yypd<pa>s yeyap.rjp.hm to be taken away 
from their husbands, is any more correct than her first statement that no law allowed any 
daughters to be taken away, which is certainly untrue, cf. VII. 32, note. We should have 
at any rate expected some reference by Dionysia herself or in the cases quoted by her in 
VII. 19-43 to the passage of the law forbidding fathers to take away from their husbands 
daughters <!£ iyypd<pa>v ydpav who were eyypdqjvs yeyaprjpivai. But in the arguments of the 
advocates in the trials before Flavius Titianus and Paconius Felix nothing is said about 
cyypaipoi or uypacpoi ydpoi, and the natural inference from these trials is that the law made no 
exceptions in the right which it conferred upon fathers to take away their daughters. The 
strength of Dionysia's case lay not in the Egyptian law, which on all points seems to have 
been on the side of Chaeremon, but in the judgements of praefects and others overriding it. 

14. i TiiTpoirmv : ('niTponot in Roman papyri are generally procuralores Caesaris who 
were concerned with the royal domains. But no judgements of this kind of fmrponoi or of 
dpxtSiKacrrai occur in VII, VIII, or apparently in IX. In VII. 29-38, however, there is 
a viropmipartapos of an epistrategus, and it is to this that firiTpoV™ probably refers ; cf. 
B. G. U. 168. 1 and 4, where an epistrategus is addressed as tWpcinw piyiare. The 
absence of any judgements of dpx^Kaarai perhaps points to another column having been 
lost after IX, but cf. introd. p. 151. 

16. The construction is difficult, oh pnvov apparently has the sense of ' not only not,' 
which is assisted by 0J8' icpthai following. 

19-20. 'Extract from the minutes of Flavius Titianus, sometime praefect. The 
1 2th year of the deified Hadrian, Payni 8, at the court in the agora. Antonius, son of 
Apollonius, appeared and stated through his advocate, Isidorus the younger, that his father- 
in-law Sempronius had been induced by his mother to quarrel with him and to take 
away his (Sempronius') daughter against her will, and that, when she fell ill on being 
deserted, the epistrategus Bassus, being sympathetically disposed, declared that if they 
wished to live together Antonius ought not to be prevented. But Sempronius took no 
notice, and ignoring this declaration sent a petition to the praefect accusing Antonius of 
violence, to which he received an answer ordering the rival parties to appear. Antonius 
claimed therefore that, if it pleased the praefect, he should not be divorced from a wife 
with whom he was on good terms. Didymus, advocate of Sempronius, replied that his 
client had had good reason for having been provoked. For it was because Antonius had 
threatened to charge him with incest, and he refused to submit to the insult, that he had 
used the power allowed him by the laws, and had himself brought the action against 
Antonius. Probatianus on behalf of Antonius added that if the marriage was not cancelled 
the father had no power over the dowry any more than over the daughter whom he had 
given in marriage. Titianus said : ' The decision depends upon the question, with whom 
the wife wishes to live. I have read over and signed this judgement.' 

21. i< prjTpot dcpupprji probably qualifies dTreo-naKtvui. more than i\86vra. 



170 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

23. djro0aiVfrai : (f>aw is corrected from (pan. If the indicative is retained, the subject 
must be Antonius ; but in that case (1) the present tense is curious since the other 
verbs, when not in the infinitive, are in the past, e.g. arnKpelvaro in 25 and Trpoo-iSrjKiv in 28, 
(2) oti — BtKotev will then have to depend on a verb of speaking to be supplied out of pera- 
na6a>s avaarpacpevTa, (3) the construction after ano(pali/(Tm will be first a participle and then 
an infinitive ^kodk/wh, (4) airo<paiverai from its position ought to govern on, which, since 
otj — Bikouv is clearly a declaration by the epistrategus, it cannot do. On all these grounds, 
therefore, it is better to read djro<£<uW&u with Bassus as the subject, as in our 
translation. 

25. d7roCfv\8rjvai : this shows that the d7romra<Ti.s of the daughter by her father was no 
temporary measure, but intended to be a permanent divorce. 

27. Kara roiis vo/iovs : cf. 34-35, which leave no doubt about the right conferred by the 
national Egyptian laws, and note on VI. 17. 

28. dtteplXvTos is used of a contract which is 'not cancelled'; cf. cclxxi. 21, and the 
clause sometimes inserted in (Fayum) marriage contracts, e.g. B. G. U. 183. 10 and 

251. 8, pfvoicrrjs 8e or! ^oipas rrjs <rvyypa<pr)s Tavrrjs dmplXvTOD eivai. That Antonius and his 

wife were married cyy pdtpas is clear from the use of this word and of McSoiuvt), for which 
cf. VIII. 5 and the Oxyrhynchus marriage contracts which frequently begin with the word 
(£e8oTo, e. g. ccclxxii. It is almost certain that the wife was also e'£ iyyparpav ydpav, cf. 
notes on 32 and VIII. 4. Probatianus' argument, therefore, in so far as it concerns the 
person of the daughter, resembles that of Dionysia in VII. 12 (d Se rat emiv nt, dXA' ov, k.t.X.) ; 
and a general survey of Dionysia's evidence leads to the conclusion that that argument, so 
far as the Egyptian law was concerned, was unsound; cf. VI. 17-8, VII. 27, 34-5. That 
Dionysia should use it was, after the judgements of Titianus and Paconius Felix, quite 
natural. But in the mouth of Probatianus at the trial before Titianus it must have been 
an appeal to equity, not to the Egyptian law, which undoubtedly was on the side of the 
father and had to be overridden by the judge (VII. 34). But Probatianus was chiefly 
concerned with the question of the dowry, the claim to the i^ovo-ia over the person of the 
daughter having been discussed by Isidorus. On the rights of an Egyptian wife over her 
dowry, which never became the property of her husband, see Mitteis, Rekhsrecht und 
Volksrcchl, pp. 230 sqq., though the new fact proved by this papyrus that the father had 
by native Egyptian law considerable rights over the dowry puts the freedom of the woman 
in a very different light. 

A clause enacting that in the case of the wife's death without children the dowry should 
return to her family is sometimes found in marriage contracts from Oxyrhynchus, e. g. 
cclxv. 30, 31. By the Theodosian code the husband might in this case receive as much as 
half the dowry (Mitteis, op. cit., pp. 248-50). 

29. dviyvav. crf<Ti]p(io>pm : the official signature of the praefect giving legal validity to the 
inopvripaTKTpus ; cf. B. G. U. 136. 27, where dvcyvav alone occurs. 

29-38. 'Extract from the minutes of Paconius Felix, epistrategus. The 18th 
year of the deified Hadrian, Phaophi 1 7, at the court in the upper division of the Sebennyte 
nome, in the case of Phlauesis, son of Ammounis, in the presence of his daughter Taeichekis, 
against Heron, son of Petaesis. Isidorus, advocate for Phlauesis, said that the plaintiff therefore, 
wishing to take away his daughter who was living with the defendant, had recently brought 
an action against him before the epistrategus and the case had been deferred in order that 
the Egyptian law might be read. Severus and Heliodorus, advocates (for Heron), replied 
that the late praefect Titianus heard a similar plea advanced by Egyptian witnesses, and 
that his judgement was in accordance not with the inhumanity of the law but with the choice 
of the daughter, whether she wished to remain with her husband. Paconius Felix said, 
" Let the law be read." When it had been read Paconius Felix said, " Read also the minute of 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 171 

Titianus." Severus the advocate having read "The 1 2th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, 
Payni 8 (&c.)," Paconius Felix said, " In accordance with the decision of his highness 
Titianus, they shall find out from the woman,'' and he ordered that she should be asked 
through an interpreter what was her choice. On her replying " To remain with my 
husband," Paconius Felix ordered that the judgement should be entered on the minutes.' 

30. (v t>5 wapa 5va> SeftewiiTov can hardly be right. Perhaps napd is a corruption of 
dyopa, cf. 20 above. 

31. oiv. the early part of Isidorus' argument seems to be omitted ; cf. the next vnopvr)- 
pario-pos, 39 sqq., which begins in the middle of the proceedings. 

32. (TwotKova-av : the use of this neutral term (cf. VIII. 5 dypacpwt o~vv<piaio-e) might 
suggest that in this case we have to do with an Syparpos ydpos. The precise legal point 
in these three trials is very complicated because a daughter might be (1) t'£ eyypdtywv ydpa>v 
and married eyypd<pas as Dionysia claimed to be (VII. 13), (2) e'£ eyypdrfxov ydpav and 

married nypdtyas; (3) «'£ aypdcpuv ydpwv and married tyypd<pas, (4) e£ dypdfpav ydpav and 

married dypdcpas ; and we have to consider in each case (a) the native Egyptian law and 
(6) the modifications introduced by praefects. As we have said (VII. 13, note), the native 
Egyptian law seems to be perfectly general and admit of no exceptions. By it permission 
was given to the father to take away his daughter, to whichever of the four classes she 
belonged. It is clear, however, that the modifications introduced by the Romans did not 
apply to all four cases in the same degree. The npoatpavqais of Dionysodorus (VIII. 2-7) 
is concerned with a daughter in class (3) and the inference from it is (a) that the cases of 
daughters belonging to classes (1) and (2) had already been decided, (b) that to daughters 
in class (4) the native Egyptian law still applied, as indeed we should expect from Dionysia's 
admission in VII. 13 d S« rai tariv ns, k.t.X, It is impossible to suppose that the cases 
tried before Titianus, Paconius Felix, and Umbrius all concerned daughters in classes (3) or 
(4), for then we should have to admit that Dionysia cited no evidence bearing directly on 
her own case. Moreover the case of a woman in class (3) had clearly not been settled at 
the time of the npoo-cpcovrjo-is, which is later than the three trials. These, therefore, are con- 
cerned with daughters in class (1) or (2). In the case tried before Titianus the daughter 
belongs to class (1), see note on VII. 28; and as Titianus' judgement formed a precedent in 
the trial before Paconius Felix, it is clear that if the daughter in the latter trial belonged to 
class (2) the epistrategus was not in the least influenced by the fact that, while she was 
dypd<f>a>s yiyapj)pevr), in Titianus' case the daughter was iyypd<pas yfyaprjpfvij. It is, therefore, 
not very likely that the term o-woik<iv in VII. 32 implies an ayptxpos ydpos, especially as in 
that case we should have expected a much more definite statement ; cf. note on cclxvi. 11. 
If it does, then the case tried before Paconius Felix is, like the npo<r(p<i>v>i<ri9 of Dionysodorus 
(VIII. 2-7), a kind of a fortiori argument in Dionysia's favour : i. e. if the <£ovo-ia of a father 
did not extend over a daughter «'£ iyypd<f>o>v ydpaiv and dypdrpas yeyapr/pivn, still less would it 
do so in the case of one like herself c'£ iyypacpaiv ydpav and eyypdqbais yfyaprjpcvrj. If, however, 
in the trial before Paconius Felix the daughter belongs to class (1) (and the absence of 
any argument on the father's side that his daughter was dypd<pas yeyapr^phn is in favour of 
this view), the second trial simply repeats the judgement of the first which, as we have seen, 
bears directly on Dionysia's own case. The third trial, that before Umbrius, is incomplete, 
and probably the daughter belongs to the same class as in the second trial, o-wuvm, which 
occurs in VII. 43, is, like o-wotKuv, equally compatible with an eyypaepos or uypa<f>os ydpos; 

cf. cclxvii. 19 <rvv€o-pev dXXijXots dypdfpas with Ccl.XV. 37 (<f>' 6v idv uvvomiv dXXijXois \povov, which 

occurs in a marriage contract. 

34. npoo-amaf : cf. VII. 40, where the word is again used in the sense of ' persons,' and 
B. G. U. 323. 12. 

35. avayi/aiadrjTO : 1. avayvucrdrjToi, and ill the next line uvdyvatTf for avayvwrai. 



172 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

38. fvexdrjvm is no doubt a corruption of i\eyxdi)vai, for the daughter was in court (31), 
and a word meaning ' asked ' is imperatively required by the context. 

39-43. ' Extract from the minutes of Umbrius, iuridicus. The 6th year of 
Domitian, Phamenoth . . . Didyme, defended by her husband Apollonius, against Sabinus 
also called Casius : extract from the proceedings. Sarapion : — ■" Inquire of the witnesses who 
are Egyptians, amongst whom the severity of the law is untempered. For I declare to you 
that the Egyptians have power to deprive their daughters not only of what they have 
given them, but of whatever these daughters may acquire for themselves besides." Umbrius 
said to Sabinus : — " If you have already once given a dowry to your daughter, you must restore 
it." Sabinus: — " I request ..." Umbrius : — " To your daughter of course." Sabinus : — " She 
ought not to live with this man." Umbrius : — " It is worse to take away (a wife) from her 
husband (than a dowry from a daughter?) " . . . ' 

40. Sarapion, who was no doubt the advocate of Sabinus, appears to be addressing the 

BtKMoSoTrjS. 

42. Apparently Sabinus had taken away the dowry which he had given to his daughter. 
The dialogue which follows is obscure. The judgement of the SiraioSdrijs was no doubt in 
favour of the daughter, or Dionysia would not have quoted the case. 

VIII. 2-7. ' Copy of a lawyer's opinion. Ulpius Dionysodorus, ex-agoranomus, 
lawyer, to his most esteemed Salvistius Africanus, praefect of a troop and judicial officer, 
greeting. Since Dionysia has been given away by her father in marriage, she is no longer 
in his power. For even though her mother lived with her father without a marriage contract, 
and on that account she appears to be the child of a marriage without contract, by the fact 
of her having been given away in marriage by her father, she is no longer the child of 
a marriage without contract. It is about this point probably that you write to me, my good 
friend. Moreover, there are minutes of trials which secure the rights of the daughter 
against her father in respect of the dowry, and this too can help her.' 

2. A vouikos was frequently appointed to act as assessor where the judge was a 
soldier and therefore not a legal expert. Cf. C. P. R. 18, the report of a trial before Blaesius 
Marianus, t-rrapxas o-nelpr)? jt pa>Tt]i <t~Kaovlas KiXikwk 1-mnKrji, who has the vopiKos Artemidorus as his 
legal assessor. The present -irpoaqjcoprjats is an answer by a vopixos to a technical question 
addressed to him by an Znapxos o-tvXov acting as judge, and involves a point of law some- 
what different from that of the cases tried before Titianus and Paconius Felix. In them, as 
has been pointed out (VII. 32 note; probably in the case tried before the 8i«uo8oti;j as 
well), the daughters were c'£ c'yypdqjav ydpav. But in the case with which the Trpoatp^vijtns is 
concerned the daughter was <£ dypdcpwv ydpav, and therefore the decisions of Titianus and 
Paconius Felix did not directly apply. Nevertheless the voptKos declares that the fact of 
the daughter having herself contracted an eyypacpos ydpos (cf. 5 to xmo tov narpos aiTr)v 
«8do-#ni with note on VII. 28) annulled her status as a person (| dypd<f>av ydpav, and 
therefore she was freed from the e£ovo-ia of her father and presumably could appeal to 
vnopvrjpaTi.ap.ni such as those of Titianus, Paconius Felix, and Umbrius, as precedents for 
staying with her husband and keeping her dowry. This npoo-qiav^eis is Dionysia's chief 
evidence for her statement (VII. 14) that the law giving fathers the right to take away their 
daughters did not apply to those who were iyypdcpas yeyap-qpivai, while the three i-nopvapario-poi 
are intended to justify her statement that the law did not apply to daughters e'£ tyypdcpicv ydpwv. 
On both grounds therefore, as being herself not only e'£ eyypdqjwv ydpav but eyypdqbas yeyaprj- 
pcwi, Dionysia could claim the support of legal decisions and opinions, though we have 
seen that the national Egyptian law was much more unfavourable to her than she allows 
(VII. 13, note). That Dionysia, though herself <£ iyypdfyuv ydpav, should appeal to 
a decision regarding persons e'£ dypdqbav ydpav, is intelligible, since the rights of children i£ 
dypd<pa>v ydpav were much more restricted than those of children i£ iyypdtyav ydpav, and there- 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 173 

fore the opinion of Ulpius Dionysodorus that an ?yypn<£os ydpos freed a daughter e'£ dypdrpav 
ydpav from the t^ovaia of her father a fortiori applied with redoubled force to herself, who 
hail not only contracted an HyypcKpos ydy.«s but was not even by birth e'| dypd<pav yduw. 

3. 2hXouiitt[(&> ' A(p]piKiivai : another letter addressed to him with the same titles occurs 
in the mutilated Col. IX (see introd. p. 151). Of the writer's name and titles only [tUv 
rjyojpnvniifiKoTav survives, but not improbably he was Ulpius Dionysodorus (cf. line 2 here). 

A[toi/]i)<rin : the identity of this name with the writer of our papyrus may at first sight 
appear more than a mere coincidence, especially as the date of this npoacpavrinis is uncertain, 
cf. note on 7. But Salvistius Africanus is not mentioned in the early columns, and the 
Dionysia who wrote the papyrus claimed to be e'£ iyypdcpa>v ydpa>v. Moreover the date of 
the TTpotrtjtdivrja-is probably falls in the reigns of Hadrian or Pius. 

4. yuvcTai: the first (is inserted over the line. There are two transverse lines through 
the n of ovk(ti, apparently in the same ink as that used by the person who inserted the signs 
in VII. 7. Probably they are meaningless. 

6-8. These lines are very obscure. Km 81 vnouv. — divarai seems to have been put in 
as an afterthought, and imd in 7 to be a mistake for and. The in-o^w;ft<mo>ioi would be 
such trials as those before Titianus and Umbrius the 8iKaw8drrjs, in both of which the 
question of dowry is discussed, toito in 6 means the opinion of the vopixos which has just 
been given, while tovto in 7 refers to the preceding sentence ko\ 81 imouv. k.t.\. ; cf. note 
on 7. 

7-18. 'The 22nd year of the deified Hadrian, Mecheir 20. Copy of a decree. 
" Proclamation of Valerius Eudaemon, praefect of Egypt. Following a most illustrious 
precedent, the opinion of his highness Mamertinus, and having myself from my own 
observation discovered that many debtors when pressed for payment refuse to satisfy 
the just claims of their creditors, and by the threat of bringing a more serious charge, attempt 
either to evade altogether or to postpone payment, some because they expect to terrify their 
creditors who perhaps may be induced through fear of the danger to accept less than the 
full amount, others because they hope that the threat of an action will make their creditors 
renounce their claims, I proclaim that such persons shall abstain from this form of 
knavery, and shall pay their debts or use persuasion to meet the just demands of their 
creditors. For any person, who, when an action for the recovery of a debt is brought 
against him, does not immediately deny the claim, that is to say does not immediately 
declare that the contract is forged and write that he will bring an accusation, but 
subsequently attempts to make a charge either of forgery or false pretences or fraud, 
either shall derive no advantage from such a device and be compelled at once to pay his 
debts ; or else shall place the money on deposit in order that the recovery of the debts may 
be assured, and then, when the money action has come to an end, if he has confidence 
in the proofs of his accusation, he shall enter upon the more serious law-suit. And even 
so he shall not escape his liabilities, but shall be subject to the legal penalties. The 5th 
year of the deified Aelius Antoninus, Epeiph 24." ' 

7. The dates at the beginning and end of the hidraypn of Eudaemon constitute one of 
the greatest difficulties in the papyrus. Since the date in 18 cannot refer to what follows 
(another date comes immediately after it), we should naturally suppose the 5th year of Pius 
to refer to the proclamation of Eudaemon and the 22nd year of Hadrian to the 
npoo-q)dii'T)cris of Ulpius Dionysodorus. • This however is impossible, for the praefect from the 
3rd to the 6th year of Pius is known to have been Avidius Heliodorus (cf. C. I. G. 4955 
with B. G. U. 113. 7), while the date of Eudaemon's praefecture had already been assigned 
with much probability to the last year or two of Hadrian on the evidence of O. P. I. xl, 
which suits Eudaemon's reference here to Petronius Mamertinus, praefect in 134-5 and 
no doubt his immediate predecessor. The date therefore in line 7, the 22nd year of 



174 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Hadrian, must refer to Eudaemon's proclamation, though it is unsatisfactory that it comes 
before dvrlypacpov SmrdypaTos instead of after it, for the rule is that the date should either 
follow the title, as e.g. in VII. 20, 30, or be placed at the end, as in VIII. 27 and 43. 
This difficulty, however, is as nothing compared to the problem which then arises concerning 
the date in line 18. Unless there is some mistake in the papyrus as to these two dates, 
the only document to which the date in 18 can apply is the npoo-cpaf^o-ts of Dionysodorus. 
We should then have to suppose that Dionysodorus enclosed a copy of Eudaemon's pro- 
clamation and that the last sentence nai tovto avrjj Porjddv blvarai refers to the proclamation. 
This course has the advantage of supplying a date for the irpoo-qjuivrjo-is, which has not got 
one at the beginning, and cannot claim the date in line 7 without leaving the proclamation 
of Eudaemon undated; but the objections to it are quite insuperable. (1) We should 
expect T<S8f in place of tovto in 7, and some reference to the proclamation which he had 
appended (cf. VI. 19, VIII. 27). (2) Though such an arrangement of dates is possible, 
it is not in itself probable. In VIII. 27 where the Sidraypa of Similis quotes the Suirayfia of 
Mettius Rufus, the date of Similis' edict is put at the end of his own SiaTaypa, and the date 
of Rufus' at the end of his (VIII. 43). (3) The proclamation of Eudaemon does not appear 
to have the least bearing on the Trpno-qjiovijais, which is concerned with the rights of a father 
over his daughter, while on the other hand there is every reason for Dionysia to quote the 
proclamation after the evidence bearing on the dnuo-wao-is question, since in VII. 16 she 
declared her intention of proving firstly the injustice of the a-noanao-ts, secondly StiovS' e'faiTai 

eVi 7rpo<fido~ci erepwv eyKkrypt'iTUiV (pevyeiv ras xprjpaTiKas oYko?, which is the Very subject of 

Eudaemon's proclamation and of the following in-o/ii'ij/inriCT/ior (VIII. 18-21). We are there- 
fore reduced to the hypothesis that something has gone wrong in the arrangement of dates 
in 7 and 18. Two methods of solving the difficulty may be suggested. The first is to 
suppose that the date in 18 refers to a vixopvrjpaTio-pos or Trpoo-rpavqo-is which for some reason 
has been omitted ; but this is open to the objection that the Trpoo-tpvvqo-is of Dionysodorus 
will then be left without a date. The solution which satisfies every requirement except that 
of inherent probability is to suppose that the dates in 7 and 18 have been wrongly trans- 
posed. Then both the irpoo-qbuivrjcns and the proclamation will have dates and the date of 
the proclamation will come in a natural place. But though as has been stated the present 
papyrus is probably a copy and not the original of the petition, and there are a good many 
minor mistakes, such an error is very difficult to explain. 

8. MafifpTfivov : Petronius Mamertinus, who is known from B. G. U. 114 and 19 to have 
been praefect from Feb. 25, 134, to Feb. n, 135. VIII. 43, where a litopviip.aTio-p.6s of 
his is quoted, shows that he was already praefect on Nov. 11, 133. 

io. p(i£6va>v : i.e. more serious than an action for the recovery of a debt. 

1 2. Trjr 8ucjjt apparently goes with iiravaTao-ei, since there is no instance of dmvSav 
governing a genitive. Otherwise it would be more satisfactory to construct it with 
dmwbrjativ in the sense of the xt"H J - aTlK 'i ^ K i> cf- 13 an d VII. 16. 

14. 61 ('Ire k.t.X. is perhaps defensible, but the sentence would be much improved by 
reading dra or (It el. 

1 6. to dviikafidv 6<pe i\6p[c va] r' : as it stands, ofaihipaia must mean debts in general, t« 
u(p(C\opena would be an improvement. There is not room for 6(f>ei\6p[(vov]. 

17-18. ovSt i-dre k.t.A. : the sense of this is that even if the debtor won his pelfav dyo>v it 
would not absolve him from the penalties incurred through failure to repay his debt at the 
proper time. The usual penalty for non-payment of a debt was enforced payment of the 
IjpwXiov or 1 J times the original sum ; cf. e.g. O. P. I. ci. 44. 

18. (Irons) <r dcov k.t.X. : see note on 7. 

18-21. 'The 15th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Thoth 16. Flavia 
Maevia having been summoned to defend herself against Flavia Helena and having obeyed, 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 175 

her advocate . . . said : "We have been posted in the list (of accused persons), we demand 
our rights in connexion with the money claim." Munatius said : " The money claim is not 
barred by these new accusations. Otherwise every one will say that I am your accuser." ' 

19. This brief account of an application to a magistrate (probably the praefect, cf. note 
on 20) is clearly an exemplification of Eudaemon's decree. Flavia Maevia had brought 
an action against Flavia Helena for the recovery of a debt, to which the latter 
responded by herself bringing an accusation against Maevia. The advocate of Maevia 
asks that the debt may not be evaded in this way, and the magistrate gives a favourable 
reply, in accordance with the edict of Eudaemon. 

20. Moueanor : doubtless L. Munatius Felix, who is known from Brit. Mus. Pap. 
CCCLVIII. 17 to have been praefect about a. d. 150. His date is a matter of some 
importance because Justin Martyr mentions him in the Apology (Cap. 29) and a terminus 
a quo for the date of that composition is thus obtained. The present passage shows that he 
was praefect on Sept. 13, a. d. 151. 

21. epovaiv : v above the line. 

21-27. 'And (a copy) of a decree of Similis. Proclamation of Flavius Sulpicius 
Similis, praefect of Egypt. When I wished to know on what pretext it came about that 
Egyptian wives have by native Egyptian law a claim upon their husbands' property through 
their marriage contracts both for themselves and for their children in very many cases, and 
the question was disputed for a year, . . . that (because) they deposited their marriage 
contracts at different record-offices, Meftius Rufus sometime praefect ordered that wives 
should insert copies of their marriage contracts in the property-statements of their husbands, 
and ordained this by a decree, a copy of which I have appended to make clear that I am 
following the commands of Mettius Rufus. The 23rd year, Athyr 12.' 

21 sqq. These lines contain, in a somewhat imperfect condition, the edict of Similis 
referred to by Dionysia in IV. 36, when discussing the disputed Kmo\i\. But as the main 
object of Similis' decree was to re-inforce the decree of Mettius Rufus, which is given in 
15-43 an d i s practically complete, the partial loss of line 24 is not very serious and the 
general sense of Similis' edict is clear, for which see introd. p. 150. It must be remembered 
that we are now dealing with the third point on which Dionysia declared in VII. 15-18 her 
intention of bringing evidence; cf. introd. p. 149. 

21. <«zi St^iXiSor SiardyfinTos depends upon di>Ttypa<j)ov understood, cf. VIII. 7. There is 
a considerable space left blank before mi, and it is quite impossible to connect Smray/iaros 

with Karrjyopio. 

8ia{r)Toimi : the question was apparently addressed to the legal authorities, who could 
not agree ; so Similis to make matters clearer issued this decree reaffirming that of Mettius 
Rufus. The dative is governed by the verb meaning 'answered' at the beginning of 24, 
which has resisted our efforts. 

2 2. Cf. 34 below euv Kara riva (TTi\u>piov vopov KparftTai Ta virap\ovTa. On Kare\tLV, which 

here interchanges with Kpartiv, see introd. p. 142. em\u>pios vapos, ' native Egyptian law, was in 
the Ptolemaic period contrasted with u-oXitikos vapos, the ' State (i. e. Greek) law ' introduced 
by the Ptolemies (Mitteis, op. cil., p. 50). Whether under the Romans the distinction was 
maintained is uncertain, but enixoopios no doubt here means ancient Egyptian, like the 
vopot in VII. 34, 40-41 (cf. note on VI. 17) and 6 t5>i> Alyimriav vopos in C. P. R. 18 
(cf. note on VII. 13). 

25. (repots, i.e. they deposited the marriage contracts which gave their wives a Karoxq 
over their property, not in the archives which contained the ordinary diroypaxpai of their 
property and which could be consulted by persons desirous of knowing its extent before 
entering into contracts with them, but in another pifi\w8T)Kri, where they might hope that the 
Karoxn would escape notice, cf. 36. One of the main objects of the decree of Mettius Rufus 



176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

was to ensure that the kotoxm to which real property was liable should be registered 
along with the statements of the property. 

ytvipivov : the word which follows is not (irirpowou. 

26. vTtactTcuTicnv : cf. 34 and 42. The i7roordo-eir were distinct from the diroypa(f>al, which 
were only one class of the documents concerning ownership. Mtthctis, of which the central 
meaning is ' substance,' i. e. property (cf. e. g. O. P. I. cxxxviii KivbCvm e'p<S ko.\ rijr E/iijs i-n-o- 
o-Tda-fms), is used here for the whole body of documents bearing on the ownership of a person's 
property (whethei diroypacpai, sales, mortgages, &c.) deposited in the archives, and forming the 
evidence of ownership. By the edict of Meltius Rufus (VIII. 31-43) all owners of 
house or land property were commanded to register it (dn-o-ypd^eo-Au) within six months of 
the edict, and in the tiroo-rdo-ds wives and children had to insert (Jvti8(vm 26, or irapariBivai 34) 
a statement of their claims, if any. The Stao-rpoipaTa were the ' digests ' or official abstracts of 
documents referring to ownership of land and houses, and were also evidence for a title to 
possession. The necessity of keeping the Siaorpd>/«iTa up to date is the central point in Mettius 
Rufus' decree. For examples of official &ta(TTpwpaTa of about a. d. 100 containing 
property lists with annotations stating subsequent changes, quite in accordance with the 
commands given in 41-42, see cclxxiv and ccclx. 

27. (eVous) icy: the reading is not quite certain, but there is not much room for error. 
The absence of the emperor's name points to the decree belonging to the current reign ; 
ami though Commodus in Egypt counted his regnal years from the date of his father's 
accession he does not appear in dates upon papyri until a.d. 176, and his sole reign only 
began in the middle of his 20th year. The date therefore falls between the 21st year 
and the 25th, when Longaeus Rufus appears as praefect. 

27-43. 'Proclamation of Marcus Mettius Rufus, praefect of Egypt. Claudius 
Areus, strategus of the Oxrhynchite nome, has informed me that both private and public 
affairs are in a disorganized condition because for a long time the official abstracts in the 
property record-office have not been properly kept, in spite of the fact that my predecessors 
have on many occasions ordered that these abstracts should receive the due corrections. 
This cannot be done adequately unless copies are made from the beginning. Therefore 
I command all owners to register their property at the property record-office within six 
months, and all lenders to register their mortagages, and all others having claims upon 
property to register them. And when they make the return they shall severally declare the 
sources from which the property acquired has come into their possession. Wives shall also 
insert copies in the property-statements of their husbands, if in accordance with any 
native Egyptian law they have a claim over their husbands' property, and children shall do 
the same in the property-statements of their parents, where the usufruct of the property 
has been guaranteed to the parents by public contracts but the right of ownership after 
their death has been settled upon the children, in order that persons entering into 
agreements may not be defrauded through ignorance. I also command all scribes and 
recorders of contracts not to execute contracts without an order from the record-office, and 
warn them that not only will failure to observe this order invalidate their proceedings, but 
they themselves will suffer the due penalty of their disobedience. If the record-office 
contains any registrations of property of earlier date let them be preserved with the utmost 
care, and likewise the official abstracts of them, in order that, if any inquiry is made here- 
after concerning false returns, those documents and the abstracts of them may supply the 
proofs. Therefore in order that the use of the abstracts may become secure and permanent, 
and prevent the necessity of another registration, I command the keepers of the record-offices 
to revise the abstracts every five years and to transfer to the new ones the last statement 
of properly of each person arranged under villages and classes. The 9th year 
of Domitian, Domitianus 4.' 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 



!77 



30. hmaTpmfxam : see note on 26. 

31. on-fp oi KaKas k.t.\. : this is explained by what follows. 

(ino-yim^no-Oat nji> l&iav kttjctiv ; throughout this decree the property in question is real 
property, i. e. land or houses. By a curious chance we have in three Oxyrhynchus papyri 
(ccxlvii, ccclviii and O. P. I. Ixxii) examples of mroypatjmi sent to the |3i/3X«o0i'Wer in the 9th 
year of Domitian in accordance with this very decree of Mettius Rufus. On the origin and 
nature of these diraypatpni see the luminous article by Wilcken in Hermes xxviii. pp. 230 sqq. 
The present decree, taken in combination with the new facts adduced by the Oxyrhynchus 
dKoypa<t>m (see below), throws fresh light on the subject, and suggests some modifications of the 
views there expressed; cf. Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 150, whose explanation is entirely confirmed 
by the present text. Wilcken groups the anoypa(j)ai of house and land property together 
with the Airoypafai of cattle, and considers that dnuypacpai of land, and perhaps those of 
houses, were made yearly (cf. subject-index to B. G. U. p. 399, ' alljahrliche Steuerprofessionen ')' 
like airoypafat of cattle. There are, however, twonotable differences between the dirnypatf>al of 
houses or land and those of cattle. In the former class we uniformly find it recorded that 
the anoypa^ai are made in accordance with the orders of the praefect, while in the dnoypa<pal 
of cattle there is no such statement ; and in the former class there is never any reference to 
an anoypacpq of the same property in the previous year (in ccxlviii an dnoypa^ of the same 
property is mentioned, but it took place seventeen years before, see below), while the dnoypa^ai 
of cattle often contain a mention of an dnoypacp,) of the same animals in the previous year. 
Moreover the edict of Mettius Rufus, which gave rise e.g. to the dimy^ai O. P. I. Ixxii 
and ccxlvii, does not apply to property other than land and houses. We must therefore 
distinguish the dnoypaQal of cattle, which were made yearly and required no special orders 
of the praefect, from the dnoypatpai of houses and land. The latter kind may be further 
subdivided into two classes: (a) those which are addressed to the strategus'or Pao-iXucos 
ypappaTcis and report land property which is unwatered (gppoxos), i.e. B. G. U. 139 and 
doubtless ro8 (a.d. 202), 198 (a.d. 163), G. P. II. lvi (a.d. 163); (b) those addressed to 
the 0i/3Aio$uX<7»r€r, which register property in land or houses, whether acquired by sale or 
inheritance, and the mortgages, if an)', upon it, in the manner laid down by the decree 
ol Mettius Rufus. 

The ajroypacpa! in class (a) are clearly of an exceptional character, and were sent in 
when, owing to the Nile being low and a failure of the water supply having taken place, the 
praefect issued an edict that persons whose farms had not been watered should make 
a return. The four instances mentioned show that a failure took place in the years 162-3 
and 201-2 ; but they contain nothing to prove that such returns were annual. It is 
significant that they are addressed to the strategus and basilicogrammateus, the officials who 
controlled the taxation, while the other class is addressed to the keepers of the archives, who 
were concerned not with the taxation but with the title-deeds of property (tymfireif). 

Were Anoypacpai in class (b) sent in regularly every year? An examination of the 
instances in the light of Mettius Rufus' decree leads to the conclusion already reached by 
Mr. Kenyon (I.e.) that this was not the case. Whenever property changed hands by sale 
or cession, or, no doubt, by inheritance, the change had to be notified; in fact the 
notification had to be sent by the vendor before the sale took place, cf. e.g. B. G. U. 184, 
379, Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCXIX and CCC, and note on 36 below. But a general dnoypr,<p} 
sent in by all owners of property, whether recently obtained or not, such as is ordained by 
Mettius Rufus here, which stated not only the source (ir66ev <cara3«'/3ijic«/ 33), but any 
forofljiMi upon the property, and of which B. G. U. 112, 420, 459, O. P. I. Ixxii, lxxv and 
ccxlvii-1, ccclviii are examples, is not a priori likely to have been made every year; and 

1 So too Gr. Ostraia, I. 461 sqq., though he admits that there is no proof in the case of house property. 

N 



178 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

the tertour of Rufus' decree strongly supports the other view. In the first place the general 
anoypixpT} ordained in VIII. 31 is to take place within six months, i.e. of the date of the 
decree, but there is nothing said about another general dnoypiHpi). On the contrary it is 
distinctly implied in 4 1 that if the SwarpupnTn and 1 jroordo-fis were properly kept up to date 
by the #i/3Ainr/ Oaokfs there would be no need of another general a-noypa^)!] at all. Secondly, 
if it was a standing rule that all owners of houses and land had to send in an dtrcypcxpfi 
every year, there does not seem much point either in this decree of Rufus ordering them to 
do so within six months, or in the insertion in the dwaypcKfmi themselves that they had been 
ordered by a particular praefect. Thirdly, the necessity for the general dnoypitfyi] is stated 
by Mettius Rufus to be due to the absence of Svufov avrlypa^a (31), i. e. materials for making 
a comprehensive list of all title-deeds to property, without which the existing abstracts of 
documents bearing on ownership could not be revised. But if all owners of property had 
to send in dnoypa<pa( every year, there would at any moment be in the archives sufficient 
material for forming a general list, without having recourse to special measures. Lastly, 
the evidence of the extant anoypa<f>al supports the same conclusion. It is very difficult, if 
not impossible, on a theory that yearly dnnypacpal of real property were made, to account for 
the fact that in the majority of diroypacpm the property returned had certainly been acquired 
several years previously, while no reference is made to a previous diraypacpri of the property by 
the present owner. Prior to Domitian's reign we have B. G. U. 112 and ccxlviii-ccl. The 
first of these, which is quite clearly a general return of property of the same kind as that 
ordered by Mettius Rufus, took place in accordance with the commands of the praefect 
Vestinus. It records property acquired in the 5th and 6th year of Nero. The document 
is not dated, but was probably written in the 7th year, to which ccl belongs. The date of 
the previous dnoypncpi] of other property mentioned in that papyrus (\ap\s 2ik ■Kpoaneypaij/dp.ijv 
ccl. 4, cf. ccxlix. 7) does not appear ; but there is nothing whatever to imply that it took 
place in the year before the papyrus was written, ccxlviii. 32 seems to show that another 
general diroypa<t>!) was held three years afterwards in the 10th year of Nero. 

ccxlviii and ccxlix were both written on Oct. 10, a. d. 80. ccxlviii is a return of 
property bequeathed in a. d. 75-6 and mentions (line 32) that the said property had been 
registered in the diroypa<f>ri of the 10th year of Nero (a. n. 63-4). This is extremely 
significant. If the property had been registered yearly, there is no reason for the selection 
of a date so far back as a. d. 63—4 as the year in which a previous diroypn(pfi took place. 
On the other hand if general dnoypcxpal only took place from time to time, the reference in 
a. d. 80 to an dnaypadpr) in a. d. 63 is intelligible. An inference which may perhaps be drawn 
from this view is that between 63-4 and 80 no general dnoypcKpr] (at any rate for the 
Oxyrhynchite nome) had occurred, and that therefore the previous dnoypnfp^ mentioned in 
ccxlix. 7 was that held in 63. But this is doubtful. The property of which details are given 
in ccxlix was devised in a. d. 77-8. 

ccxlvii, ccclviii, and O. P. I. Ixxii which are dated in the 9th year of Domitian 
all mention the very decree of Mettius Rufus that is preserved in our papyrus, though 
they do not state when the property registered was acquired. On the theory that the diroyparpai 
were yearly, this coincidence must be explained as purely fortuitous. On the other theory, 
however, the fact that they were written in the 9th and not in any of the other years of 
Domitian's reign is explained. B. G. U. P36 is a similar dnoypatpfj written in Domitian's 
reign (the precise year is lost), and it is specially interesting because it gives a list both of 

property KtiOapa (mo re u(pfi\fjt am VTroBijKTjt km iravrbs bieyyvr)txaTos and of property e'v vtioOtjktj, 

quite in accordance with the decree of Mettius Rufus. 'I here is but little doubt that this 
papyrus too was written in the 9th year of Domitian. A general dnnypa<pr) is probably 
implied by O. P. I. lxxv (a. d. 129), which mentions no commands of a praefect but in 
other respects resembles ordinary dnoyparpui. It is not stated when the property was 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 179 

acquired, but the will which secured the legacy was made in a. d. 84 ; and the whole tone of 
the papyrus, as well as the reference to the previous dnoypiirpi) of the property by the father 
of the present owner (cf. ccxlviii. 32), shows that the latter had been in possession for 
some years. Another general dnnypacpi) took place soon afterwards in a.d. 131, as is proved 
by B. G. U. 420 and 459. That Similis in a. d. 182 intended when quoting Metiius Rufus' 
decree to order a general <'moypa<pr) is almost certain, though the point with which he was 
most concerned was the claims of wives over their husbands' estates, and it is the part of 
Kufus' decree bearing upon that subject that he particularly wished to emphasize. Finally, 
there is O. P. I. lxxviii, which refers to an dmiyimtpl) made in accordance with the e'yKiXtvais 
of Marcellus, a third century praefect. In this case the property had been lately bought 

(16 fvayxos twvtjpei'os). 

To summarize the results of the evidence on dnoypiKfrnL of houses and land, whenever 
property was about to change hands by sale or cession the fact had to be notified by the 
vendor to the iliii\io<]>v\aiccs, who recorded the change in their abstracts. Instructions for 
a general drroypufpli or for a return of ajipoxot yn were issued by the praefects from time to 
time, as circumstances required. So long as the @i[i\io(pv\aK(s looked after the title deeds 
properly (from 41-43 it appears that every five years they had to make out a new complete 
list of owners of houses and land), there was little need for a general >moypn<pi) by owners. 
But when they failed in their duties, then a new general dnnypacpi] was held, in which every 
owner had to stale how he came by his property and what claims there were upon it. 
General dTraypafycL are known to have taken place in a.d. 61, 63-4, 80, 90, 129, 131, 182 
and in the third century ; and no doubt several other occasions will be established. 

eVir wvasv (£ : i. e. from the date of the proclamation, cf. previous note. To give it 
the sense of ' within six months of the date of acquisition ' is contrary to the spirit of the 
whole decree, the object of which is clearly to proclaim a general dwoypacpq of house and 
land property and of the claims upon them, as a starting-point for a more accurate record of 
changes in ownership. 

32. tous SavfKTrds : cf. the extract from B. G. U. 536 quoted in note on the previous line. 

33. KaTaffe(jt)Kcit : this does not exclude property acquired otherwise than by inheritance ; 
cf. O. P. I. lxxii, which is an dnoypatyr) of property acquired by sale, made in accordance with 
this decree of Mettius Rufus. 

34-36. Cf. IV. 36-39. This was the portion of Mettius Rufus' decree which applied 
particularly to Dionysia ; cf. introd. p. 144. 

Kara Tim fVi^toptoi/ vopov : for the absence in Egypt of any rights possessed by the 
husband over his wife's dowry cf. note on VII. 28. 

KpHTclrai: cf. 22, where kcitcx* 1 " is used as equivalent to Kpart'iv. 

36. "iva 01 crvvrikXdtTo-ovTfs k.t.\. : cf. note Oil 25. 

7rupiiyyfXXo) : one A is added above the line. (vehpevovrai : 1. tvehpivwvTiu. 

tois awak\ayp.aTuypd<$>ois rai roij pvrjpotn : cf. ccxxxviii. 2-4, note. At Oxyrhynchus 
the office of the agoranomus was generally concerned with drawing up contracts, though 
the pvt]povuov also frequently occurs and more rarely the ypncpilov. In the Fayum the usual 
medium was the ypufpuov. In both nomes we find the agoranomus acting as pvrmwv, cf. 
the Oxyrhynchus papyrus mentioned in the next note and B. G. U. 177. 6. In fact only 
in the present passage and in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIX. 20 (quoted in the next note) is 
the pvrjfiuv, as such, found, and perhaps the title is a general one like <Tvva\\nypaToypd<pns. 

37. priStv Si X a em<rTa\paTus : in the case of a contract effecting a change of ownership 
of land the scribes were not to draw it up without obtaining an order from the fiijj)uo<p6\aKes, 
who must have first satisfied themselves that the property was free from inofifjKM and other 
claims. There are several examples of applications to the tiiP\io<j>v\nKcs by persons who 
wished to dispose of their property, asking that instructions should be sent to the officials 

N 2 



180 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

who would draw up the contract, see B. G. U. 184, 379, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIX and 
CCC. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIX concludes Sw eVtSt'Su/j [t] Snas ima[TaXjjj [t]w p.vi)povi ms 

KadijKei; cf. B. G. U. 379. 16 810 7rpo<Tayye'AAo[/ifi<] SVms (ma-reiXrjTf raj to ypa(pe'wv Kapai^ioos] 

A similar application in an Oxyrhynchus papyrus of the reign of Trajan contains the 

following passage : — fVi6'i[o'w~W [t]6 imopv^rf^iia biias 6jriff[T€iXgr] tois t^s fir)Tpo7roXfa)S uyopavo- 
pofis ovo-i] xai iJ.vrjp.oa-i TtXtiwoai (whence we have restored TeX«wo-nt in VIII. 37) tov XPW' 

[rta-pov] is Ka6r)Kd, and concludes with a declaration that the property is KaPapas o[tt6 7r]ao-i;s 

KaTOxrjs 8ij/i[o](rias *["'] i8ici>we[i}»] (written i8io8iki;s) €is t^k evearaxTav r)ptpa\y\. At the end 
is the cWarnXpa of the fiili\w(pi\at; : — lapairiav 6 criiv Biasvi /3ci/3Xiocpv(Xa£) aynpavo^pois) nrjT(po)- 
jr<5X(ea>s) \a[ipeiv\ ?x ft Ax'XXus eV aTroypa<pfj ras apovpas e£, 810 eVtTfXfiTC a>r Ka6r)i<{ft). 

4 1 . 77/365 to ftij n-aXiw k.t.X. i the hopes of Rufus were not realized, for general anoypurpal 
were held on several occasions subsequently, cf. note on 31. 

43. kclt €ioos : cf. O. P. I. XXXIV. Verso, I. II [ra ei]S?j twv ovvfJuXaiav. 

prjvos bopiTiavov: Domitian gave his name to October (Suet. Dom. 13): probably 
therefore Phaophi is meant ; cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLIX. 99 and Mr. Kenyon's note. For the 
vTvopirqpaTio-pos of Mamertinus, praefect in a. d. 133-5, see introd. pp. 150-1, and cf. note 
on VIII. 8. 



V. FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS. 



CCXXXVIII. Official Notice. 



19-4 X9-5 cm. a.d. 72. 



A NOTICE issued by some official, most probably the strategus, ordering all 
persons who had deposited in the notarial offices business documents, such as 
contracts, wills, etc., which documents were still peTe'copot, to appear before the 
agoranomi and have the documents completed within a certain time. The point 
of the notice depends upon the interpretation of the obscure term pere'copo? as 
applied to contracts. The word also occurs in B. G. U. 136. 16 pere'iopa iroWa 
K<XTa\t\oniivcu, and 417- 3 Ta piere'copa aira/Wd^ou. . . . atraWa^ov ovv atavrbv and 
navTos per««pou, Xva ijhrj wore a/uepi/xi>o? yevy kcu to epa jxerecop£8ia ?/8i; wore TV\riv 
<r\fiL ; cf. O. P. I. cxvii. 4 ctco? dTrapri<r#» ? to ev tj] /3i/3Aio0r/K?j p.fTec^)pt6t(o) !; • The 
meaning which seems to suit all these instances of perecopos best is 'provisional,' 
'incompleted'; the contrasted word being TtXeiovv in line 9. Possibly pro- 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



181 



visional contracts had always to be made valid (or withdrawn) within the first 
month of the year following that in which they were drawn up. But the present 
papyrus scarcely justifies this inference. 

The handwriting is a large clear semi-uncial ; as the lines are of unequal 
length, the lacunae at the ends of 11-18 may be two or three letters longer than 
we have supposed. 



Tovs tyovTa? pereaipovs 

OlKOl'OfitaS f.V Ti TU>L 

ayopavopiooi Kal pvqpo- 
viicoi Kal ypa(f)lm kv rati 
5 SieXijXvdort TiTapratL erei 
AvroKpdropo'S Kaiaapos 
Ov£<nra<Tiavov SeSaa-roO 
irpoiT(Lp\i(j6aL rots 
ayopavopois Kal T([Xeiovv 



10 TaVTOLS iVTOS [. . . . 
TOV €l'fcrT&T[0t 

pLrjvos £e(3a<TT0v {. . . 
Kal dfieiXoi'Ta^s . . . 
(pepeiu [. . . . KaraXo- 

15 x'°"/ i " i ' / e[ 

Kal h'Kvic\i[ 

para 'in Kal vv[v . . . 
(pepecv fj on tols a[, . 



2-4. To>< ayopavofiiun mi ixvrmovdai Kal ypiKpiui : the proclamation unfortunately has no 
address. But if the natural supposition, that it refers to the city of Oxyrhynchus, is correct, 
the conclusion is inevitable that there were at Oxyrhynchus at this time three offices, or 
three branches of one office, bearing different names, through each of which it was possible 
to execute ohovoiiiai. The singular dyopai/o/jiuu k.t.A. is an objection to the hypothesis 
that the regulation was issued for the whole nome, or had a still wider application. The 
ayopav y.elov occurs frequently in the Oxyrhynchus papyri ; but in the Fayum very rarely. 
We have not as yet found other evidence of the existence at Oxyrhynchus of the ypcxpelov, 
except in O. P. I. xliv. 23, where, as the name of a tax, it interchanges with dyopavo/ielov. 
It was, however, an institution common in the Fayum (cf. Mitteis, Hermes xxx. 596 sqq., 
and a number of instances in Kenyon, Cat. II). On the other hand the ^pave'iov, which 
is unknown in the Fayum, is frequently mentioned in the Oxyrhynchus papyri ; cf. e. g. 
ccxliii. 11, cclxx. 12. How far its functions are to be distinguished from those of the 
ayopavojxuov is doubtful. The p-v^imviiov is most commonly connected with contracts of 
loan ; testamentary business on the other hand appears always to be referred to the 
aynpavoptiov ; while deeds of cession may be executed in either. The title fi.vrip.wv is coupled 
with that of uyopai/o/jos in B. G. U. 1 7 7> 6 tS>i ayopavonai ovti 8e kcu pvi^povi, and elsewhere; 
cf. notes on ccxxxvii. VIII. 36 and 37. The conclusion to which this comparison leads is 
that the functions of the aynpavnpeiov, pvqpoviiov, and ypa<peiov, to which may be added from 
other Oxyrhynchus papyri (e. g. cclxxi. 7) the KamXoyelw, were, so far as the execution and 
registration of contracts are concerned, very much the same. We are therefore unable to 
agree with Mitteis (/. c), who draws a sharp contrast between the duties of the ypacpdw and 
the dyopuvopelov. The registration (avaypacpfi) of contracts, for instance, which was performed 
in the Fayum by the ypafa'tw, was effected at Oxyrhynchus by the dyopai/o/j(ioi», cf. ccxli-iii. 
All these various notarial offices, though they were also repositories of documents (cf. e. g. 



i82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

O. P. I. cvii), must be distinguished from the Pili\w6r}Kr) tyKTrjoiwv, which was especially 
concerned with dno-/pa<pai ; cf. ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note. 

Besides these local record offices in the nomes, there were also in Alexandria a Nokiuok 
and, from Hadiian's time onwards, a 'kbpiavl) /3i/3Xio0r;<>7, both of which seem to have received 
copies of contracts from the local archives (O. P. I. xxxiv). Mitteis (Hermes xxxiv. 91-8) 
has proposed another explanation of that papyrus, regarding the Nukoioi/ and 'ASpta^ 
P0hio6i']Krj not as single libraries at Alexandria but as record offices in the several nomes, 
and he identifies the Navtuov with the yp<«peim> in villages, and the 'Afrpiavr) fii$\io8riKTf with 
the Srjfioaia fiLji\w8r)Kr) in the pr]Tp,jnu\ets. This hypothesis has the advantage of reducing 
the number of official record offices, which certainly seem to be unnecessarily numerous; 
but it is counterbalanced by the enormous difficulty of supposing that by the singular 
NuKaioi- (the word is otherwise only known as an epithet of Isis) the praefect meant all the 

ypacpcia (and, as we should now have to add, all the dyopavoptiu, p.urjp.oveta, Karakoyiia, etc. 
throughout the towns and villages), and by r/ 'ASpinW; ^ijiXwfirjKr) fiia toOto KiiTuaKevandtiaa 

all the hrjpnalai 0tli\toSfiKm, which, as the Oxyrhynchus papyri, and especially the decree 
of Mettius Rufus in ccxxxvii. VIII. 27 sqq., show, were established long before Hadrian's 
time in the p.r]Tpmro\tis throughout F.gypt. The passage in B. G. U. 578. 19 in which an 

dp\l$lKiiaTi}S is asked (tJvyKaTa\wp!(Tai) eV tw iiropvfjpaTi eis dp<poT(p<is ras ftifiXinfirjKtis 110 doubt, 

as Mitteis remarks, refers to the Havaiov and 'ASptavij /9tj3Xio0?}ic>; ; but so far from this being 
an argument in favour of identifying them with local record offices, it supports the view that 
they were libraries at Alexandria; for the apxiSucnorfc, though his jurisdiction extended 
beyond Alexandria, rarely held his court outside that city, and people came to him from 
remote pans of Egypt to register contracts concerning property (G. P. II. Ixxi, cf. Milne, 
Egypl under Roman Rule, p. 196 sqq.). 

9. Tf[X«ioi"»: perhaps Tf[X«ii> or Tf[X«toii(crfloi), for the co-operation of the officials was 
necessary to make the documents 'complete'; cf. the cWnruXpa of the /3i/3Xto</wXu£ quoted 
in note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 37. Though reXeiovv occurs so frequently in papyri in connexion 
with contracts, its precise meaning is not easy to gather. Sometimes (e.g. O. P. I. lxviii. 5) 
it comes to mean practically ' execute,' referring to the notarial functions of the agoranomus 
or other official who drew up documents. This meaning is strongly maiked in Byzantine 
papyri (e.g. O. P. I. exxxvi. 49), in which cYeXfiwtf.; 81a . . . is merely the signature of the 
scribe and is equivalent to eypucpr], and will cover most instances of the use of the word. But 
the meaning ' execute ' is hardly applicable in the present passage, where the otKovopim are 
already deposited in the record offices, although still periapot ; it is out of place in eclxxi. 7, 

where a avy^prjcris is Te\fio>6tura 81a rqs e<pj/jifpifior toC KarciXoyeinu (cf. eclxviii. io) ; and its 

suitability in the case of xeXciuOv in the application to the #i(3X«><pi;Xn£ quoted in the note on 
ccxxxvii. VIII. 37 is doubtful. The TfXeiwo-ir Sia rijs ifpiptpi&os suggests, unless we are 
prepared to give f'cprjpfpis a new meaning, that in the case of the ntnaXoydnv at any rate, the 
' completion ' consisted in the entry of the contract in some kind of official list. This comes 
near to the dvaypafyi] or official registration of contracts (cf. Mitteis, Hermes xxx. p. 599), which 
was effected through the dypm/opehw or ypufalov and was frequently resorted to in order to 
secure their permanence, especially when the contract had been drawn up privately (cf. 
introd. to ccxli). But il the TtXtiWif in the case of the ayopaimpdov or ypaipciov implied or 

included the ora-ypnepi} we should expect to find rcXfiuvv (Sia tov dynpavapdov, pi'ijpowiou, 
or ypiHpiiui) interchanging with avaypatpav. This, however, is not the case; the variants 
are tMccrftu (O. P.I. lxxv. 10), voutv (ccxlix. 21), or ■yuw&u (ccl. 16); and, putting aside 
the KaTaKoyt'iov and its f<f>t]ptpis, reXeiWi? does not appear to have anything to do with 

dvaypafpr}. 

We are therefore brought back to ccxxxviii and the p(T('a>pm oixovo/iiai, which were 
already in the record offices but had to be ' completed.' The only explanation which we 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 183 

can offer is to refer to the analogy of modern practice, and to suppose that the rcXeiWtc in 
this instance consisted in the insertion of the day of the month and the signatures of the 
parties. It is noteworthy that in many Oxyrhynchus contracts (e. g. eclxxiii. 3) the day 
of the month has been inserted by a later hand, and sometimes (e. g. eclxi. 3) the space 
left for it has never been filled in. A corollary of this view would be that contracts unsigned 
and without the day of the month were invalid. 



CCXXXIX. Irregular Contributions. 

15-7 x o-8 cm. a.d. 66. 

Declaration on oath addressed to ' the scribe of the Oxyrhynchite nome ' 
(6 ypcitfHoi' tov 'Ofupuyx"")/!', a new title) by Epimachus, an inhabitant of Psobthis, 
stating that he had not exacted any irregular contributions, and that for the 
future he would not be in a position to do so. 

Tw ypdcpoi'Tl tov 0£vpvyy[T\r]v 

' Ewi/xa^09 riaucn'pios t[o€ II WoXd pa{iov) 

pirpos 'Hpa/cAeia? rrjy Empdy^ov 

to>v d-rb Kcoprfi Wco(3Q(oo? 
5 Trjs Karoo TOTTapvias. 6pvva> 

Nipwva KXavStoy Ka.io~a.pa %i{i y a(jjTov) 

Tippai'LKW AvTOKpdropa prj- 

Septaf Xoytiav yty ovki'ai 

vit epov kv rf) avrfj Kcopy 
10 els prjSiva \6yov tw KaQoXov, 

pyjSi pi)V dub tov vw -Tpoo-Trjo-([a]6\ai) 

Kcoprjs, fj 'ivoyjii th]V t£> opKw). 

(eTOvs) ly Nepoovos KXavSiou Kaiaapos 

Sefiao-rov TeppaviKov AvroKparopos, 
1 5 prj(i/bi) SefiacrTov k(3. 

'To the scribe of the Oxyrhynchite nome from Epimachus, son of Pausiris, son of 
Ptolemaeus, whose mother is Heraclea, daughter of Epimachus, an inhabitant of the 
village of Psobthis in the lower toparchy. I swear by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator that I have levied no contributions for any purpose whatever in the 
said village and that henceforward I shall not become headman of a village; otherwise 
let me be liable to the consequences of the oath.' Date. 



1 84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

i. Cf. ccxlvi. 4 tois ypd<froviri tw vn^fxov. As that passage shows, 6 ypa(f>wv is 
distinct from the /3ao-iXncos ypappurevt. Apparently 6 ypu<f>a>i> toi> vopnu is equivalent to 
vopnypdrpos, and in that case the latter term has nothing to do with vopi<6t as we supposed in 
our note on O. P. I. xxxiv. I. 9. 

8. Xoycia is used for irregular local contributions as opposed to regular taxes. Cf. 
B. G. U. 515, where ra vnep Xoyeias eVi/iXTj&Wa are contrasted with the o-iriKa fir^oma, though 
both are collected by the npaKTopcs o-mK<uf ; and Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCXLII. 15 where, 
amongst various complaints against a npeu^irtpos of a village, it is stated nap' tKaara Xoyelas 

Trou'nai '. 

11. TrpoaTrjaeoQai means to become a Trpoa-TaTrjs Ka>pr)s ; cf. note on ccxcix. 4. 



CCXL. Extortion by a Soldier. 

12-6 x 10-5 cm. a.d. 37. 

Declaration by a village scribe denying any knowledge of extortion by 
a certain soldier and his agents in the villages for which the writer acted as 
scribe. Cf. cclxxxiv and cclxxxv. 

[ Kco^poypapparevs 

\ ]toov Epijpov. 

[opvvco Tifitpiov Ka](crapa Neov 2e(3aaTbi> AiiTOKparopa 
[6eov Aibs E\(v6e^p[iov] IjefiaaTov vibv ei p.fji/ 
5 [prj o-vve]i8£vai pie prjSeyl Siaaeo-eia-pi- 
[vwi iiTt] to>i/ irpoKiipii'oov K(op.£>i> vnb 
[ ]os a-Tpariwjov koX to)v nap' avTov. 

[ei!OpKOV]vTl /il/i p.01 iV fir], k(pLOpKOWTL 8k 

[tcc tvavfria. (trows) /cy Tifiepivv Kaiaapos SefiacrTov, 
io M( X ( f ip) T(. 

3. «ok added over the line. 4. 1. rj pijv. 

3 sqq. ' I swear by Tiberius Caesar Novus Augustus Imperator, son of the deified Jupiter 
Liberator Augustus, that I know of no one in the village aforesaid from whom exiortions 
have been made by the soldier ... or his agents. If I swear truly, may it be well with me, 
but if falsely, the reverse. The 23rd year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir 17.' 

2. The village-names were given in this line, cf. 6. 

3. Nc'ok i(/3n<rrdi/ : this title was also applied to Gaius, cf. cclxvii. 12. The name 
Nc'or 2e/3<iaro9 was given to the month Alhyr in Tiberius' reign ; see B. G. U. 636. 3. 

4. 6eui Aios 'EXfu&]p[iou] : cf. ccliii. 17. 

' On \oytia cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 253 sqq. The instances which he quotes are concerned with a tax 
for the priests of Isis, and a vpooTaTijs Toy 6eov writes the receipts. But though in B. G. U. 515, as he 
remarks, Ao7«i'o may mean a contribution for religious purposes, in both Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCXLII and our 
Oxyrhynchus papyrus the word probably has a wider signification ; and the TTpoaTcnqs ttjs Kujp-rjs is not to be 
identified with the vpoaTarrjs tov 6cov. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 185 



CCXLI. Registration of a Mortgage. 

19-3 x6-6 cm. About a.d. 98. 

The three succeeding papyri are specimens of an interesting group of 
documents (cf. cccxxvii-xl), which follow a formula not yet found outside 
Oxyrhynchus. They are addressed to the agoranomus, and contain a notifica- 
tion from an official not precisely specified, or his agent, to dvaypafaiv or 
Ka.Taypd<pei.v a contract of sale or mortgage, the terms of which are cited at 
length. The property alienated in such sales is sometimes slaves, more often 
land or houses. To this notification is added a banker's certificate that the 
iynvickiov, or tax on sales and mortgages (cf. ccxlii. 31 sqq., ccxliii. 45 sqq.), had 
been paid. The signification of the main transaction of course depends upon 
the meaning to be here attached to avaypdfytiv or Karaypdipeir ; but there can be 
little doubt that their sense is 'register,' i.e. enter on the official list of such 
contracts. That d.vaypd<$>uv frequently has this meaning is certain ; see Mitteis, 
Hermes xxx. 592 ff., and cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIII. 33 etc., and CCCVIII. 
26, where the usual avayeypairraL is replaced by (vrlraKTaL. It is noticeable that 
such registration is in hitherto recorded instances referred to the ypa<puov, while 
in the Oxyrhynchus papyri it is always effected through the dyopavop.el.ov. 
Evidently at Oxyrhynchus at any rate that institution combined to a large 
extent the functions of a record and a notarial office. The agoranomi were 
responsible, as the present group of documents shows, for the registration of 
contracts ; they received notice of the transfer and sale of land (O. P. I. xlv- 
xlviii) ; and they had the custody of wills (O. P. I. cvi, cvii). Cf. ccxxxviii 2, 
note, and Wessely, Die Aeg. Agoranomcn als Notare in Mittheihtngen aus 
der Sammlung Pap. Erz. Rain. V. From the fact that these notifications were 
written it may be inferred that the contracts to which they refer had been made 
privately, or at any rate not before the agoranomi. 

The present document is an authorization from Caecilius Clemens (cf. 
cccxl, dated in the second year of Trajan) to the agoranomus to register a loan 
of money from a man named Thonis to his brother on the security of a share 
of a house. 

KaiKi\\t(o)s K\/j/j.i]$ Kal avXfjs Kal d- 

tq) dyio)pav6pcp ^(ai)p€if. 20 o-coScov Kal tgoScov 
dvdypa\l/ov Saviov Kal tcov avvKvpbv- 

crvvypa(bi]v &d>vios 7<ov tcov 6vt<ov 



1 86 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



5 tov Apnaijaios tov eir' dpcp68{ov) Spcopov 

IIeTcrep(o$a>i>io$ Tvuvaaiov Trpbs 

pi]Tpbs TliToaipios 25 to ' ficnp'up Kal tu> 

Trjs Apnar/aius Tap(ei)(p, ov vireOt- 

riov an 0£vpvyx(a>i') tco avrw 6 opoyvrj- 

10 7roA(fcoy), ap^inracrTw- aios aurov dS.\(<pb$) 

(pcopov &oripiSos &op(pvas npos rat 

Kai"HcriSos Kal 2[a- 30 a? evxprjarrjaav 

pdmSoi Kal fiai[ptus avT<p Kara ^ipoypa- 

Kai tS)v ovvvd- <pov Kal Siataypa<pr]i/ 

15 u>u Bfoii' peyia- Tpairefris Spa-^pas 

twv, VTrodriKrjs TtTpaKoo-i[as 

Tptrov pepovs 35 Kal a[ 

otKtas, kv fj a'tOpiov, 

10. 1. ap^iiraiTTntfti'ifWv. 12. 1. "itriSoj. 15. The final v of avvvaiov COIT. fr. 6. 

19. 1. elaoSuii/. 23. 1. Spdfinv. 26. 1. v-niStrn. 29. 1. Itpos re. 30. 1. rjlxpi](TT7]iT(i>. 

32. 1. btttyija(pj]i>. 

' Caecikus Clemens to the agoranomus, greeting. Register a contract of loan from 
Thonis, son of Harpaesis, son of Petserothonis, his mother being Petosiris, daughter of 
Harpaesis, of the city of Oxyi hynchus, chief bearer in the temple of Thoeris and Isis and 
Sarapis and Osiris and the associated most mighty gods, on the security of the third part of 
a house, in which there is a hall, with the court and entrances and exits and appurtenances, 
situated in the Gymnasium square quarter by the temple of Osiris and the treasury, which 
was mortgaged to him by his full brother Thomphuas in return for an accommodation in 
accordance with a note of hand and a payment through a bank of 400 drachmae . . . , 
and . . .' 

1. The status of the persons sending these notifications is in no case given ; probably 
they were the farmers of the eyKCxXiuv (O. P. I. xliv. 6) 1 . Sometimes they act on their own 
authority, as here; sometimes they are described as o-wccrraiitiioi ln6 a second party, e.g. 
ccxliii. 1. Occasionally (cccxxvii, cf. cccxxix) the notice is sent by . . . nal ol p.(ro\(oi), 
a phrase which rather suggests a financial company (cf. O. P. I. xcvi. 4, xcviii. 8, etc.) ; but 
/itVo^m dyo(piwiifxm) occur in cccxx. 27. 



CCXLII. Registration of a Sale. 

237 x ii-scm. a.d. 77. 

Official notification to the agoranomus to register a contract of sale, to which 
is appended a banker's receipt for the iyxvuXtov, or tax on sales ; cf. introd. to 

1 On the tyitvKhmv see Wilcken, Gr. Ost. 1. 1S2, who points out that this tax was levied chiefly on the 
sale of houses, land, and slaves. Tin, confirms our explanation here, cf. introd. to ccxli. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 187 

ccxli. The vendor is a woman named Thermouthion, who acting with her 
husband as guardian had agreed to sell to a number of priests some land which 
she had acquired from a certain Dionysia in the neighbourhood of the temple 
of Sarapis. It is stipulated that the land should remain dedicated to the god 
and not be made a source of income or alienated. 

Incidentally, this and the next papyrus are of great importance as establish- 
ing the ratio at this period between silver and Ptolemaic copper. The price paid 
for Thermouthion's land is given in both metals, the amount in silver being 
692 drachmae and in copper 51 talents 5400 drachmae. That these two sums 
are the whole price in different forms and not two parts of the price is evident 
from the banker's receipt for the (ynvKXiur, the amount of which is exactly 
10 per cent, (the regular proportion in the case of sales) of 51 talents 5400 
drachmae of copper. If, therefore, the 692 silver drachmae were an integral part 
of the price and not the equivalent in silver of the sum expressed in copper, the 
treasury would have defrauded itself of 10 per cent, of 692 silver drachmae. 
That alternative is obviously in the last degree improbable. The ratio of silver 
to copper accordingly is 1 : 450. The same result is obtained from other 
Oxyrhynchus papyri, e g. cccxxxiii, where the price paid for some property is 
700 drachmae of silver or 52 talents 3000 drachmae of copper, the amount 
of the iyKVKKiov being 5 talents 15CO drachmae of copper ; ccxliii, where a sum 
is similarly converted from silver to copper, and the proportion between them 
is expressly stated to be 4 : 1800, i.e. 1 : 450 ; cccxxxi cccxxxvii, cccxxxviii 
and cccxl. The ratio 1 : 450 is therefore conclusively established, but it must 
be remembered that the copper drachmae meant in all these cases are those 
of the Ptolemaic coinage, which in the second century 13. C. exchanged with silver 
at a ratio of 120 : 1. A similar case in a Fayum papyrus of the conversion 
of Ptolemaic copper into Roman silver occurs in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLXVI (first 
or second century) where the ratio is 1 : 500 l . 

1 Through treating the copper drachmae in that case as Roman coins, not as Ptolemaic, the editor 
naturally found this papyrus considerably at variance with Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXXI recto in which twenty- 
four silver are reckoned as equivalent to twenty-eight or twenty-nine copper drachmae (cf. O. P. I. ix vet so 
1 sqq.i. But there is in reality no difficulty in reconciling the two statements, for the copper drachmae 
in Pap. CXXXI are quite different from the copper drachmae of Pap. CCLXVI and these Oxyrh\nchus 
papyri. Usually in the Roman period, as always in the third century B.C. (Rev. Pap. App. HI), there is only 
one standard and that a silver one. When, as in Pap. CXXXI, copper drachmae aie met with, these are the 
nominal equivalent of the same number of silver drachmae, but when payments are made in them they are 
subject to a discount of one-seventh. Now it must be noticed with regard to this kind of copper drachmae 
that the term drachma has lost entirely any signification of weight, and is merely an expression for the amount 
of copper nominally equivalent to a silver drachma, just like the copper drachma in the third century B.C.; 
and that in order to find the ratio of value between two metals it is necessary to know what weight of one 
exchanged for what weight of the other. In the third century B.C. it is probable on numismatic grounds 
that one copper drachma (i.e. the amount of copper nominally equivalent to a silver drachma) weighed 
1 20 times as much as one silver drachma, and therefore we can infer that the ratio was 120: i 7 though 
in exchanging large sums of copper into silver, it was subject to a discount of about a ninth. But since 



188 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[KXavSio^ AvTcoi/li/os tS> dyopauopoo yaiptiv.} 
\dvdypa-tyov mvr\v . . . 

tos rrjs $aTpeovs Kal "Attu 'Aprrarjcno? tov A[ 

[iijTpbs TauaopaTTios rrjs Ap6ou>vios toi? [ 

5 kpevcTL QorjpiSo^ Kal "IaiSos Kal XapdmSos k/z[1 ra>u crvv- 
vdcav 0ecof fityiaTcov tov Se Apdoov[io^ Kal 
TldfiTO's oval Kal o~ToXiaTais rusv avTwv [decov, gov 
Tvy^dvei i) SiaTiStp-ivrj T)yo[paKvia Ttapd 
Aiovvuias rfjs Kal Taaponos tt)s Ai owe'ias 
10 Empd^ov t5> fi>]fl Kaiaapdcp tov Sie[X66vTOS 
kvaTov eroi/y kirl tov wpbs O^vpvy^cov n 6Xei 

Xapantiov eirl XavXas 'Eppatov t/c fioppti [ Xi- 

XvTTif i] Aiovvaia j) Kal TaapoLS dirb /? oppd 
tov SapdrnSos 8eov peyiaTOV TT(pifi6X[o]y [e/c 

for the Roman period the numismatists have not yet told us how much a copper drachma weighs, we 
are wholly in the dark as to the ratio between the two metals. We know indeed from Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CXXXI that twenty-eight copper drachmae were equivalent to twenty-four silver, but until we 
know how much twenty-eight copper drachmae weighed we cannot tell what the ratio of copper was 
to silver. The fact that there was a discount on copper of one-seventh does not make the ratio between 
silver and copper 24 : 28 (Kenyon, Cat. I. p. 167, II. p. 233), any more than the discount of one-ninth 
in the third century B.C. (Rev. Pap. pp. 192, 199-200) makes the ratio 24 : 27. Such a view involves 
a confusion of the ratio between the nominal or face value and the real value of copper (which ratio 
in the time of Vespasian was about 24 : 28) with the ratio between silver and copper, which is a totally 
different question. The monetary system of the Roman period, as has been stated, reverts to the system 
of a single silver standard found in the earlier Ptolemaic period. During the intervening last two 
centuries B.c a different system was in vogue, in which there were two standards, silver and copper 
(Rev. Pap. /. c). The pre-existing ratio of 120 to 1 continued to be the proportion of value between 
the two equal weights of silver and copper; but sums in copper coins were not calculated in terms of 
their nominal equivalent in silver, but in relation to a purely copper standard. A copper drachma 
meant no longer the amount of copper (120 drachmae in weight) which was nominally equivalent 
to a silver drachma, but a drachma's weight of copper which was worth -j-^j of a silver drachma. Thus, 
the copper coin which in the third century B.C. was called an obol or one-sixth of a silver drachma 
was in the second century B.C. called twenty copper drachmae. The result of the change was of couise 
that amounts paid in copper are enormously high. This kind of copper drachmae which really weighed 
a drachma is still occasionally met with in the Roman period, and is meant in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLXVI 
and in some Oxyrhynchus papyri (introd. to cexlii). The greatly increased difference in value between 
the metals is perhaps surprising, but it must be remembered (1) that the ratio of 120: 1 can only be 
traced up to about 90 B.C., and there is hardly any evidence for the next seventy years. It is therefore 
possible that during that period the difference in value between the two metals was increasing and in B.C. 30 
was much more than 120:1; (2) that Ptolemaic copper would naturally in the Roman period be at 
a considerable discount as compared to Roman copper ; ^) that under ordinary circumstances taxes in the 
Roman period were paid in silver, and therefore it was a concession on the part of the government to 
accept copper, much more Ptolemaic copper, at all. 

Prof. Wilcken also finds a ratio of 450 : 1 between Roman silver and Ptolemaic copper in two second 
century ostraca {Gr. Ost. I. 723), and is somewhat disturbed thereby, though, as the Oxyrhynchus papyri 
show, unnecessarily. There is no contradiction between this ratio and the ratio of 120 : 1 ; for the ratio 
of 120 : 1 is only known to apply to the third and second centuries B. c, and we are still ignorant, as has 
been said, of the ratio of Roman and Ptolemaic silver to Roman copper. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 189 

15 ttXcltovs nrjxvos fipicrovs tottcov ki< pipov? irept.- 

TfTd^Kjfj.ivcoy, o~vi> 70(9 tvovai (fiopTtois, 

«n tco taaai tovs mvovptvovs tottovs tS> Kvpfm 

XapdmSi nph 1 } ^prjaTiau tov avrov 8eov Kal to. Xv- 

na pipi] TTipiTiiyi^tiv, tovs S avTovs tottovs 
20 ovk (fupSpovs Trvrjcrovo~i nphs to pkvtiv aiiTovs \pr\a- 

Tr\pia tov avTOV 8eov Kal tov lepov, ovSe pr]f e- 

£(crTai avTOis (Tfpois ttooXuv /car' ovS[e]va T[p]6irov, 

u>v kirpiavTO tnl tovtois napa @epp[o]v6iov Trj[f 

Aiowo-'iov tov Qoaivios pi]-pb? Teaevpios Trj[s 
25 TI(Too-opd.Tno5 piTa Kvpiov tov iavTfjs dvSpbs 

KtcpaXcwos tov Apdocoptos tov EvfiovXov pr]Tpbs 

Qarjo-ios, 7raV[r]e? twv air '0£vpvyya>v noXecos, 

Tap?)? dpy[v)pi{ o]y (Spa^pcau) xq/3 \{aXKoO) (raXdvTcov) va Ev. eppcoao. 

[(tovs) SfKaTov AvTOKpaTopos Kataapos Ovecnrao-iavov 
30 2((3aaTov, Xota)( i(3. 2nd hand. KXavSios ' AvTmnvos \pi](paTiaop). 
3rd hand 'AXe£a(ySpos) Kal 01 pi(ro^oi) toi(s) dyo'pavopois) yai(puv). TeraKTai 

Trj ty To[v) X.o[taK) (i>k(vkXiov) Ap6oa>i>is Ap6od>(vios) 

Kal oi avv avTo> lepei[s) Kad ^(i>) evovai 

Stay pa(<bi]i>) ^a(XK0v) 7rp(o?) dpy[vpiov) (rdXavTa) e 'App. eppa^trOt). 

6— 7- 1. *<? 8« 'Ap#a»'[et Kaij ndfiri or ovto>v Ka\ <TTo\tarQ>v. rraetros COrr. from jraurt (f). 
12. 1. Xai'pap . . . \e\oi7Tfl'. I 8. 1. \omd. 20. 1. TTOirjavv&i. 27. 1. 7rdl»ro>v. 

i . In cccxxx Claudius Antoninus is described as 6 o-weo-i-nncW uro Zapaniavoc, and it is 
possible that this may be the reading here. But in ccxliii, dated the year after the present 
papyrus (cf. cccxxxi, cccxxxiv), CI. Antoninus himself has an agent ; so he may very well 
be here acting independently. 

4. The word lost at the end of the line gave the number of the purchasers, probably 

TeuaaptTi or irevre. 

8. A participle is certainly required after Siandfpivr], and the traces suit rjyo, but !]yo[pa- 
Kvia napd is rather long for the lacuna. 

11. 'O^vpiyxav 7r[«Xfi : the title 17 'OgvpvyxeirSyv woXis does not occur in the first century 
papyri. The earliest instance of it which we have yet found is ccxxxvii. VI. 12 (a. d. 186). 

12. \aipas 'Eppalov : cf. ccxliii. 14, where an <V<£"8"" 'Eppalov is mentioned; and cf. 
'lirnewv rin^/SoAr)?, which is the name of an SnQoSnv in ccxlvii. 21 and of a Xni'pa in cccxciii. 
The same interchange takes place, e. g. with Mvpo3aXdi/ou (cf. ccliv. 5 with cccxxxviii), 
TLoiiMviKrjs (cf. cclviii. 5 and cccxvi), TfpovevoiOuos (cf. ccli. 9 with O. P. I. lxxvii. 9) ; and 
it is clear that the terms apcpo&ov and havpa are coextensive. They denote an area larger 
than that of a street with the houses fronting it (the term for which is pLp.r\ ; cf. O. P. I. 



190 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

xcix. 7), but somewhat less than that implied by ' quarter.' Oxyrhynchus had at least 
fourteen ap<po?>a, and Arsinoe still more 1 . 

13-14. The relation of this sentence to the preceding is not quite clear, Xvnev if right 
 — and the letters though faint seem certain — must be the termination of XeXvnev, i.e. 
XiXoiirtv or a compound of that verb Two interpretations seem possible, though neither is 
quite satisfactory. (1) [ra! . . . Xe\Xomev may be read, in which case XiXomcv is the correlative 
of the mutilated participle in 8. But no compound of Xt'mciv corresponds very well with 
ijynpaKvia, and on the other hand no word meaning 'inherited' appears suitable in 8; 
moreover, the further specification of the property dno ft[oppa k.t.X. then comes in rather 
awkwardly. Or (2) we may read [&v KaTnXc']Xonriv, the genitive depending on Poppa and the 
whole clause further defining the position of the land sold. 

16. (jiopriois : cf. CCxhii. 26 o~vv rots fp7T(0-nVp€VOls (popTLOLS. 

30. xi"i{i l ''' Tlo ~ ov ) : this is the usual form of signature by the official who sent these 
notices to the agoranomus. In one instance (cccxxxvii) xP'i(^^o-ou) is replaced by the 
more specific avuypa(\jfm>). 

32. fnKvicXLiv : cf. 0. P. I xcix, introd. The amount of the e'ym«.\io» on sales was 
10 per cent of the price. It appears from ccxliii that on mortgages the tax was 2 per cent. 

34. ^aX(KoC) np(bs) apy(iipiov) : this phrase, which applies only to Ptolemaic copper, 
though not yet found in Roman papyri from other sources, was common in the first 
century at Oxyrhynchus; e.g. ccxliii. 47, cccxxxiii, and O. P. I. xlix. 17, 1. 4, xcix. 19. 
The precise meaning of the addition 7r/>o« dpyvpiov is obscure 2 . 

'App. : p. is rather strangely formed and could be read as ra, but since in other cases the 
amount paid for tyKvuXiov is an exact proportion of the sum changing hands according to the 
contract, p is the safer reading. 



CCXLIII. Registration of a Mortgage. 

23-5 x 1 1-2 cm. A.n. 79. 

Notification similar to the two preceding papyri (cf. introd. to ccxli) 
authorizing the agoranomus to register a contract of mortgage. The borrower 
is Dionysius, who, on the security of some house and land property, obtains from 
Didymus a loan of 1300 drachmae of silver for twelve months at the usual 
interest of 1 per cent, a month. The chief interest of this document consists 
partly in an explicit statement of the ratio at this period between silver and 
Ptolemaic copper (cf. introd. to ccxlii), which is given as 4: 1800; partly in 
the banker's receipt appended to the provisions of the contract, which shows that 
the tax called eyxuKkiov was levied upon mortgages as well as upon sales, and 
that its rate was 3 per cent, of the loan, payable by the mortgagee. The tax 
due from purchasers, on the other hand, was to per cent, of the price. In the 

1 l'rof. Wilcken (Gr. Ost. I. 712^ considers that Kavpa means 'quarter,' but identifies aptpoSoi' with 
fivpr). This, however, now seems hardly tenable. Cf. also the description of a i[*i\o$ runos at Hermopolis 
in Gizeh Pap. No. 10259 * w ' "AW'uSou Qpovpiou \i/3us iv p"vp>) Kfyph'Tj ' AuvyKpT]Ti. 

* Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 720 sqq., where the question is discussed at length. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 191 

upper and left-hand margins of the papyrus and in a blank space below line 43 
have been scribbled a few lines which have nothing to do with the main document 
nor have any connected sense. On the verso is a good deal of nearly effaced 
writing, for the most part in the hand responsible for the scribbling on the recto. 



Xaiprjuaiv Xaipijpcovos Mapoovevs 6 crvvecr- 
Tafjfios vnb K[Xa)vSwv Avtovwov tS> dy(p)pavo- 
fi<p yaipeiv. ay\dy 1 pa.y\rai <jvvypa(pr)$ vnoOrjK^s 
AtSvpov tov X a pan [an os tov AiSvpov p^rpos 
5 XapiT{ou]Tos r?jy IleToaiov todv an '0£vpvy\y>v 
noXtcos, [t\wv vnapyoi'Tcov tS> vnoTiOepkixp Aiovv- 
ai'm tS> Ka[l] 'Ap.61 0ariov tov Kal Ap.61 tov $avwv 
firjTp\bs Zrjvap[i]ov ttjs Aiovvatou to>v dnb rfjy 
avT[r}s n6]Xea>?, Kal pepepiapkvaiv avrw vnb Trjs 

10 p:i][T}pbs Z[rjv]apLyo\v, onoTi mpifjv, Si 77? kOeTco nepl 
Ka[r}a6(0'[fco^s Sia tov kv Trj avTrj noXei pvi]poviov 
t<£ Meytlp pi]i'l tov SeKaTov eTOVS Nepwvos 
[6]p[oX]oyias, dnb Trjl vnap\ovay]S avrfj knl tov npbs 
Ogvpvyycov noXu Sapaniov kn dp<f>6Sov 'Eppaiov [01- 

15 Kias kv [fj] nvpyos Sio~Teyo? Kal nponvXcbv 

Kal k£a>Siov Kal 'kOpiov Kal Ka(id{pa K}al ttj? npoa- 
ovays T(p nvpyep (K tov dnb (3op(p)d pkpov? ai/Xfjs 
kv rj (pptap XWivov Kal yjriXcov Tonoov, npoTepov 
' HpaKXdSov tov 4>tXo£kvov Kal TlToXepas ttjs -Ao~i- 

20 l'toi, eK [to]v dnb (3oppd pkpovi dp£a/ikvov dnb Trjs 
/3op(p)ivr}[s ycovias tov nponvXkovos knl votov, /3oppd 
knl votov [e£] dfUpOTepcov t$>v \tcov\ pepcov nrjyatv 
[8k]K.[a «H£, \ij3bs kn dnrjXtoTrjv opoicos k£ dp<po- 
T€p[cov] t5>v pepcov nrjywv TpiaKovTa Svo, wctt ti- 

25 va[t] knl to avTui kp(3'aT]ov nrj\e[i]s cpfVTaKoaiovs 
[8k}Ka Svo, o-vv t[o7j kpntcrovpkvois els tovtou 
\(ft\opTioi$ nacri, Kal 6X?;s ttjs (K tov dnb (3op'p)a pkpovs 
t[ov nvpyov avXfjs kv r) to (fipkap, ptTpa. Kal TavTrjs 
fioppa knl votov k£ \dp\cpOTepcov tcov ptpwv nrj^eis 

30 (ikoo~i Tto-aapos, Xt/3oy k[n] dniiXtorrjv opoico? kg dp<po- 



192 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Ttpwv ra>v pepoov irfpxeis 'iuSeKa, &o~t elvat 
xal rfjs avXijs epfidrov 7rrj)(eL? SiaKoaiovs e£rj- 
k[o]vt<z Ttcrcrapos, o~vu tois kcci eh tovtovs avvep- 
neaovpevois (popTtois ndai, a>ar etvat enl to avTto 

35 epfidrov TrrJxziS e7r(r)aKOo~iovs e(38op.rjKovTa e'|, 
ir{d]vTa Se SlkoKovQcos rfj SrjXovpei'rj opoXo- 
yeia' dtv vneOerco o.vtS> 6 irpoyeypappevos Aiovvai- 
o? 6 Kal Apois irpbs apyvpiov KaiabaXeov Spa^pds 
\iX(ai TpiaKoaias tokov Spay^piaiov eKao-rrjs 

40 puds rov p-qvos iKaaTov errl j^povov pfjvas SeKa, 
Svo dnb rov elaiovTOS pr}vh<s $appov6i, &>v ripf) 
d>s toov S (Spa^pHi') Am yafXKov) (rdXavTa) n( T. eppa^ao). (eroi>y) 

la AvroKpdropos 
Kaiaapos Oveoyira.cna.vov XeftaaTOv, $apei'a>6. 
2nd hand. XaipTj{pcov), %pi (pdrio-ov). 
45 3rd hand. @ea>v Kat ol pero-^oi) rpa{Tre("irai) tu> dyc(pav6pa>) ^at(peii'). 
Teraic{Tai) Trj icfj tov $ape(i'a>d) evK(vxXiov) AlSvpos 
Sapanfavos) Kaff' rj[v) e^ei Siaypa(<fiT]i>) y^aX(Kov) npbs dpy(vptov) 
(rdXavTov) a 'Ei\r. (4th hand) Qtm> o-icni(peicQpai) y(a\Xic[ov) trpbs 
dpy{ypiovj\ (rdXavTov) [a] 'Eyfr. 

3. 1. avyypatpifV. 7. 1. 'Apiiros. 10. 1. i'dfro ; cf. 37- I 6. 1. aWpiov. 25. i. t6 

aiTO, and SO in 34. 1. nevraKoaiovs. 26. 1. tovtovs. 30 1. TeVoapus and so in 33. 

38. 1. Kecpahaiov. 46. The name 8i8u/ius perhaps by the 4th hand. 

' Chaeremon, son of Chaeremon, of the Maronian deme, nominee of Claudius Antoninus, 
to the agoranomus, greeting. Register a contract of mortgage for Didymus, son of 
Sarapion, son of Didymus, his mother being Charitous, daughter of Petosius, of 
Oxyrhynchus, of the property of the mortgager Dionysius also called Aniois, son of Phanias 
also called Amois, son of Phanias, his mother being Zenarion, daughter of Dionysius, of the 
same city, being a share assigned to him by his mother Zenarion in her lifetime by an 
agreement of cession executed through the record office of the same city in the month of 
Mecheir in the tenth year of Nero, of her house near the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus 
in the quarter of Hermaeus, containing a two-storied tower and a gateway and passage 
and hall and chamber, and of the court adjoining the tower on the north side and con- 
taining a stone well, and of some open plots of land formerly in the possession of Heracleides, 
son of Philoxenus, and Ptolema, daughter of Asinis, on the north side starting from the north 
angle of the gateway towards the south, measuring from north to south on both sides 
16 cubits, and from west to east also on both sides 32 cubits, making 512 square cubits, 
together with all fixtures that may be included in them ; the measurements of the court 
northwards of the tower and containing the well are from north to south on both sides 
24 cubits, and from west to east also on both sides 11 cubits, making for the court 264 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 193 

square cubits, together with all fixtures which may be included in them ; total measurements, 
776 square cubits, all these particulars being in accordance with the aforesaid agreement. 
The property has been mortgaged to Didymus by the said Dionysius also called Amois for 
a sum of 1300 drachmae of silver at the interest of a drachma for a mina each month for 
a term of twelve months from the coming month Pharmuthi ; the value of which sum, 
reckoned at the rate of 1800 drachmae (of copper) for 4 drachmae (of silver), is 97 talents 
3000 drachmae of copper. Farewell. The nth year of the Emperor Caesar Vespasian 
Augustus, Phamenoth.' 

There follow the signature of Chaeremon authorizing the registration, and the 
receipt of the bank of Theon and company for 1 talent 5700 drachmae of copper paid by 
Didymus on account of the tax on sales and mortgages. 

I. MapaveCs: several new names of denies occur in this volume; see cclxi. 6 Av$ipr]- 

Topftos 6 Ka\ Aijvfios. cclxiii. 18 'Eirufidveios, cclxxiii. 9 <Pv\at;ida\dacrf tos 6 leal 'AXdaieis, 

1 2 #t>Xa£i&iXa<r<re(os 6 Ka\ 'HpdxAeior ; cf. ccclxxiii and ccclxxvii. Probably in all cases the 
denies are Alexandrian, like ZucriKoo-ptos 6 ko\ 'AX&ue is in O. P. I. xcv. 15. 

I I. 8ta toC . . . pv^poviov : cf. ccxxxviii. 2, note. 

25. For t'ufjdTov or, more correctly, e'pfiuSov cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CLIV. 6 n^us 
('pfiaSiKoi. The spelling epfJariKos occurs in Brit. Mus. Pap. CXCI. 19. 

27. For (popria in the sense of fixtures cf. ccxlii. 16 and C. P. R. 206, in which a fupog 
(poprlwv TrktvSiKaiv mi av\iKcop ko\ [. . .JrjTiKiie is sold for 600 drachmae, 

36. rfi 8rj\ovpet>!) 6po\oyla : i. e. the 6po\oyia mentioned in 13. 

42. The tetradrachm or stater, being the silver coin in common use, was the regular 
unit in a comparison of values ; cf. e. g. Rev. Pap. col. LX. 1 5, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXXI. 

recto 447 i>s ra>(v) 8 (Spaxpcov) o/3oX(oi) ktj. 



CCXLIV. Transfer of Cattle. 

28 x 13-6 cm. a.d. 23. 

This and the following papyrus (ccxlv) are both addressed to the 
strategus Chaereas, and are concerned with the registration of property in cattle. 
The present document is a letter from a slave named Cerinthus, who states his 
intention of transferring his sheep to the Cynopolite nome, which was on the 
opposite side of the river, and requests that the strategus of that nome may be 
notified of the fact. Below is the beginning of the letter written in accordance 
with this request by Chaereas to Hermias, the strategus of the Cynopolite 
nome. 

An interesting palaeographical feature is the signature of Cerinthus, which 
is one of the earliest examples of Latin cursive writing upon papyrus. 

[X]aipeai arpaTrjycoL 

napa Krjpivdov 'AvTcovias Apovcrov 
SovXov. (iov\6p.tvos nerayayeiv 
Ik tov '0£vpvy)(iTov et's tov Kvv'o ttoXit^v 
5 vopibv vo\fio})v \dpif & %X<i> tv a.Troypa{<pf\) 

1 1 



194 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

em tov ' 0£{vpvy\yiTov kv tS> tveo-TcoTi 
kvaran era Tifteptov Kaicrapos 2e(3ao~Tov 
np6(3a,Ta rpiaKScna eiKocrt Kal alyas 
[lKar]ov €^TJKOu[r]a Kal tovs (TraKo\ov6(ovi'Tas) 
10 cipvas [k]o.i kpl(povs, tmSlScojii to vnb\ivr]{y.oi) 
ottcos ypd<pu{^) T <*> 1 T °v KwottoXitov 
[<r)Tpa.Triya>[i] <p[ep]eiy ra ai]fiaiv{pp.ev)a Trpo^aja 
Kal ey . . . a. . [ei>] dnoypoxprji 

. .[ ]-[-l ,/Toy y y[ 

2nd hand. 15 Ceri[nthus] Antoniae • Drusi • ser(uus) 
epid[e]doca  anno • viiii • Tib(eri) 
Caesaris Aug(usti) • Mechir • die • oct(auo) 

3rd hand. Xaipeas 'Epfiia. [crTpa{TrjyS>) Kvvo}tto\itov irXucrra \aipeif. 
eTreScoKev poi d[woypa(pfi]v Krjpiv6[o]s 'Avrcovias Apovaov 
20 SovXo? (3ov\\6}[i{evos 22 letters ]. . « 



' To Chaereas, strategus, from Cerinthus, slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus. I wish 
to transfer from the Oxyrhynchite to the Cynopolite nome for the sake of pasturage 320 
sheep and 160 goats and the lambs and kids that may be produced, which I have on the 
register in the Oxyrhynchite nome in the present ninth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus. 
I therefore present this memorandum in order that you may write to the strategus of the 
Cynopolite nome to register the aforesaid sheep and goats . . . 

•I, Cerinthus, slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus, have presented this in the ninth 
year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, on the eighth day of Mechir. 

' Chaereas to Hermias, strategus of the Cynopolite nome, many greetings. Cerinthus, 
slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus, has presented to me a return, wishing to ... ' 

13. It does not seem possible to readafyas here after Kal, where it is certainly expected. 
17. There are some traces of ink which may indicate another short line below 17, but 
are more probably accidental 



CCXLV. Registration of Cattle. 

37 X 7 cm. a.d. 26. 

Property return addressed to the strategus Chaereas (cf. ccxliv) by two 
persons, who make a statement of the number of sheep in their possession in the 
twelfth year of Tiberius. The formula followed in this document also occurs in 
cccl — ccclvi ; it is somewhat different from that found in the Fayum papyri. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS i 95 

These Oxyrhynchus returns of cattle were usually sent to the strategus or 
the toparch ; and two (ccxiv and cccli) which are addressed to the former are 
signed by the latter. They are also as a rule dated early in the month 
Mecheir. ccxlvi shows some peculiarities, ccclvii and O. P. I. lxxiv state the 
present number of the cattle compared with that of the previous year. 

ist hand. £r; 

2nd hand. Xaiptat arpaTriyaii 15 kirnizp.iyp.kv a tois 

napa 'HpaxXeiov tov Aiovvaiov rod 'ImrdXov 

Attiwuos Kal NdpiSos Sia vop.£a>s tovtov 

tov KoXXovOov TTp{e)cr^v- vlov Xrpdraii'os vew- 

5 repov. dnoypaaboptOa repov Xaoypa(povpevo(y) 

els rb ei'toro? i/3 (eroy) 20 eis tt)v airf]v IliXa' 

Tifiepiov Kaicrapos 2e(3ao-TOV 3>v Kal Ta£6pe6a to KaOfj- 

tcc irrrdpyovra r^fidv kov t4\o$. €vt{v}^i). 
Trp6(3(a.Ta) tKaaTco e|,' 3rd hand. Sapafricov) TOTr(d pyxis) o-farj- 

10 TrpfofiaTct.) t/3, a vip.T)0-(.Tai (peiwpiai) Ttpofiara 

criiv to(1)s kna.Ko\ov6ov- SfKa Svo / t/8. 
at dpvaai nepl IleXa rfjs 2nd hand(?) 25 (eVovy) t/3 Tifiepiov Kai'o~apos 

npbs \((3a ronapxias 2e(3aaTov, (isthand?) Me- 

Kal Si bXov tov vopov X( e 'i°) *• 

' To Chaereas, strategus, from Heracleus, son of Apion, and Naris, son of Colluthus 
the elder. We return for the current 12 th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus the sheep 
which we own as six each, or twelve sheep in all. They will pasture, together with the 
lambs that may be produced, in the neighbourhood of Pela in the western toparchy and 
throughout the nome, mixed with those of Dionysius, son of Hippalus, under Dionysius' 
son, Strato the younger, as shepherd, who is registered as an inhabitant of the said Pela. 
We will also pay the proper tax upon them. Farewell. 

i l, Sarapion, toparch, have set my signature to twelve sheep, total 12. 

'The 1 2th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir 5/ 



CCXLVI. Registration of Cattle. 

Plate VII. 34-3 x 8 cm. a.d. 66. 

Supplementary return addressed to the strategus, the royal scribe, and the 
' scribes of the nome.' The sender registers as his property seven lambs, which 
he states have been born subsequent to a previous return sent in by him for the 
current year. 

n 2 



196 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The body of the document is in a fine uncial hand of a literary type, while 
the signatures of the various officials are very cursively written. 

TlawicrKaiL KoaprjTf.vq\a{yTt) 
rfjs TroXews Kal o-Tpa{rrjyZ) ' O^v[pvy\(tT0v) 
Kal TlTo\ep.a{iu>) [3acri\iKa)[i ypa^fi/iaTei) 
Kal tois ypd<f>ovcri tov vo[p.bv 
5 irapa Appuvcrios tov JTefro- 
aiptos tov UeToaipio 1 } fi[rj- 
Tpbs AiSvpir/s Trjs Aioyt[vovs 
t£>v dwb Ka>fjLr]9 <&6a>x[l0$ 
tt}S npbs d.TTr}\id>Trjv To\Tr[ap-)(la$). 
10 dneypa^rdfir]i> twi erfecr- 
tcoti i/3 ((Tei) N(pcofo[s 
KXavStov Kaiaapos 
2e(3acrTov Tepp.aviKov 

AllTOKpaTOpOt TTipt TT]V 

15 avTi)v $6S>yj.v dwb y[o- 

vfjS G>V i\W 6pfftfldTC0[l' 

dpi'as SeKa Svo, Kal vv\v 
dnoypdcpofiai tovs iw[iye- 
yovoTas els ttju tveo~T[£>o-ai> 
20 SevTepav dnoypaobfjv d[nb 
yovrjs twv avTcov 6peji[p.d- 
tcov apvas kind, ytvovijai 
apvts liTTa' Kal 6fJ.i>[vco 
Nepoova KXavSiov Kaiaap[a 
25 Stftao-Tov TtpjiaviKov 

AvTOKpaTopa p.rj vTreaTa[\6(ai). 
e[ppa>(crOe). 
and hand. ' AiroWcoi'tos 6 Tr(apd) TLair[laKov 
o~TpaTt]yov o-eo-r][petcop:ai) dpi>{a'}) £• 
30 (Ztovs) i(3 Ntpcovos tov Kvp([)ov, 
'EiTelab X. 
3rd hand, 'flpiccv 6 n(apa) IlTo\(fpaiov) t3a(o-i\iKov) yp[a/ifiaTem) 



Plate VII 



, t > S VJ ( -^V4> ♦.-,:.. 

' *■ Tv^-^T^rrK nice 
to ip ^n*^?* 






nAnicxcoi Jcqcm {Trr< 
jxc if 6 A ecocjcA I cr f £23* 
XAI rnr. ,\G M £/ £ 1 / J Kg; 

KAnoJtrfAAorrcrroNN< 

tlfiOCTttYneTQCiPiQpA 
AiAYMHaHCAJoJi 

-JUJ MARo jcuO 7\A_r{CivL e to./ 

-. HCR pcAaHMixTTHfA 

^ .ire r f A*jA M h tti u, ! € ! 

-tdotj jii KtePc*)Mc 

fcAAYAfGY KJJtAfoc- 

^AVntN 4> eco^ciKf > rtc, 

N H C CO Nf(?AtO 6 f ^MiU ATf - 

^ nor p Act oMAjTsycen, 

m n o tAosIc tH N^ M t r 

-nx3N/. f N AC(r JTTAr f Kcr k 

ApMc-ccnrA !<^!cM-* 

j^co MA kA/YAlflW KM<> , 
Vrra kf^fAMMYrr^ 



No. CCLXXXI1 



J^;f-e^^^n y) ^v 



No. CCXLV1 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



197 



q-iar^pticopai) &p{v{a$) (. 
(itovs) t/3 'Nepcovos Kaiaapo? 
tov Kvpiov, Entity [A. 
4th hand. 35 Zrjvoov 6 Tr(apa) T^coy) tov vop{ov) yp^aabovToov) o-to-r](jj.tia>pai) 
apv(as) £. [tTovs) ifi N(po)v[o]s Kataapos 
tov Kypiq[v\, 'Eif[il\<f> A. 

' To Papiscus, ex-kosmetes of the city and strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, and 
Ptolemaeus, royal scribe, and the scribes of the nome, from Harmiusis, son of Petosiris, son 
of Petosiris, his mother being Didyme, daughter of Diogenes, of the village of Phthochis in the 
eastern toparchy. I registered in the present 12 th year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator in the neighbourhood of the said Phthochis twelve lambs which 
were born from sheep in my possession, and I now register for the second registration 
a further progeny of seven lambs born from the same sheep, total seven lambs ; and I swear 
by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator that I have not prevaricated. 
Farewell.' 

There follow the signatures of Apollonius, agent of Papiscus, Horion, agent of 
Ptolemaeus, and Zenon, agent of the ' scribes of the nome.' 

1. Koo-/urjTevo-[a(iTi) : cf. B. G. U. 362, IX. 6, fr. vii. 4. Very little is known concerning 
the functions of the Koo-j^-njs', but it appears from other Oxyrhynchus papyri (unpublished) 
that one of his duties was the management of public festivals and games. That the office 
involved great expense is evident from C. P. R. 20. 

4. toU ypa<f>ovoi tov vojiov : cf. ccxxxix, i, note. 



CCXLVII. Registration of Property. 

35 X 8-8 cm. a.d. 90. 

Registration of house-property addressed to the keepers of the archives 
by Panechotes on behalf of his younger brother, who is described as not quite 
of age. Cf. O. P. I. lxxii, which is a similar return addressed to the same two 
officials in the same year, and is also written on behalf of a second party ; ccclviii ; 
and the two following papyri, which show that Epimachus and Theon were the 
keepers of the archives ten years earlier. The decree of Mettius Rufus mentioned 
in 15 is preserved in ccxxxvii. VIII ; on the general subject of aitoypafyai see note 
on line 31 of that column. 



1st hand, e k $ap.eva,(6) i§. 

2nd hand. Qtcovi Kal 'ETrifid-^coi 
(3t(3\LO(l>(v\agi) 
napa TIaveywTov tov 



[e]f T(2 Kdfmcp TpiTOV 
pk ' pos oIkicis Sinvpyt- 
ay, h> r\ Kara pkcrov at- 
-5 [6p lov, Kal Trjs npocrov- 



198 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



.- Ilavcripios tov Tlave\u>- 
rov n'jTpbs Taevappw- 
varos rfjs IlavtyaiTov 
to>v an 'O^vpvyywv 7r6X(ea>?). 
diroypd<pop\ai tS> 6poyv}r]- 

10 (Tioo pov d8t\[<p£> 

dnb rf]S avTrjs noXew 
Trpoarpiyovri rfj kvvb- 
pm r/XiKia Kara ra vnb 
tov KparicrTOV rjyepovos 

ig MiTTiov 'Povcpov npoo-- 
Teraypeva to vndp- 
\ov avT<p ei'y ttjv kvzo~- 
Tatcrav rjpepa.v eirl tov 
npbs O^vpvyyoov Tr6\{ei) 

20 Sapxiriov (ir dp<p68ov 
'Imrtcov HapepfioXrjs 



[<rrjs] aiXrjs Kal (repair 

[X\pr]O~TT]pi(01' Kal (lo-- 

6Sov Kal e£6Sov Kal 

TO>V CTVVKVpOVTCtlV, 

30 KaTrjvTrjKoi eh avTov 
e£ bvbpaTOS Try; crrj- 
paivopkvr}s Kal pe- 
Tr)\\a\vias dptyoTt- 
pcov pijTpbs Tcrevap- 

35 pcov&TOS dnb Tr/S av- 
Tijy {«} iroXeoos aKoXov- 
#a>y of? e>(€i SiKatois. 
(trow) kvdrov AvroKpaTopos 
Kaio~apos Aopmavov 

40 Se(3ao-TOv FeppaviKOV, 
$apeva>6 18. 



' To Theon and Epimachus, keepers of the archives, from Panechotes, son of Pausiris, 
son of Panechotes, his mother being Tsenammonas, daughter of Panechotes, of the city 
of Oxyrhynchus. I register for my full brother ... of the same city, who is approaching the 
legal age, in accordance with the commands of his highness the praefect Mettius Rufus, his 
property at the present date in the Campus near the Serapeum at the city of Oxyrhynchus in 
the Knights' Camp quarter, namely a third part of a doubled-towered house, in the middle of 
which there is a hall, and of the court attached and the other fixtures and the entrance and 
exit and appurtenances. This has descended to him from the property of the aforesaid and 
departed Tsenammonas, the mother of us both, in accordance with his rightful claims. 
The ninth year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, Phamenoth 14.' 

12. TTpotjTpix OVTl r ,7 (""Ofjico ijXiKi'a : cf. cclxxy. 8 oiSeVw optci tu>v irwv. The ' legal age ' 
was probably fourteen years, when men became liable to the poll-tax. 

23. bLTtvpylas : cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCXLVIII. 12, C. P. R. 28. 10. 

37. From the use of the present tense it seems that the subject of e\" is the legatee ; 
but in the parallel passage in ccxlviii. 33-4 the Sixain are those of the testator. 



CCXLVIII. Registration of Property. 

37 x 1 1 '5 cm. a.d. 80. 
Property-return similar to the preceding, sent to the keepers of the archives 
by Demetrius on behalf of his son Amois, who had inherited some property 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 199 

from his grandfather Sarapion. It is noticeable that Sarapion is stated to 
have died in the 8th year of Vespasian (75-6), or at least four years earlier 
than this registration ; cf. ccxlix. 13 and 25, and note on airoypa<f>ai on ccxxxvii. 
VIII. 31. 

'Eirifid^mi Ka[l Okcovi 
/3[i]|8[A]io#[Aa£ 

napd Ai)pr\Tpio\v Xapantoivos tov Okoovos 

prjTpbs FIpupa[s] rfj[s 

5 X apanicovos tov AXe[£dvSpov 

tcov an 'O^vpvy^cov [noX^cos). dnoypdcpopai 

tS>l viSii pov Aponi [Arjp-qTpiov tov 

Sapanicovos tov @k[a>vo$ 7w dnb ttjs av- 

TTJi noXecos . [ 

10 Trpd>Tas o-Kar[ ra Ka- 

TtjvTtjKOTa [els axiTov e£] 6v[6paTOS 

tov pev narpbs kpo[v av]rov [8k ndnnov 

Sapanicovos tov 6ka>vos [ 

Xov tcov dnb ttjs av[T(ijs) no}X(a>[s TenXev- 
15 tt)k6tos ran 6yS6co[i} eret 6eo[v 

Oveanaaiavov, kv p\v rfji 0^vpvy[\cov 

noXei kir dp<po(So)v IIXaT€ia[s 

pkpos rjpiaovs pkpovs Koiva>vc{Kfjs oixias 

Kal aWpiov Kal avXfjs, Kal nepl KepK([. . . 
20 ttjs npbs A('/3a ronap^ias (K tov [Ktt]- 

aacXkovs KXrjpov dnb koivo>viko>v [kSa- 

<pS>v fipiav pkpos KaToiKiKr\$ yfjs d[pov- 

pS>v SeKa pids TerdpTov, Kal £k to[v ''Eni- 

pdyov opoicos dnb kolvwvlkwv [k8a- 
25 <pa>v rjpiav pkpos KaToiKiKrjs yfjs 

dpovpkov Svo, Kal kv Trj avrfj Kwpj) 

Sipoipov pepos Terdprov pkpov[s 

KoivcoviKrjs knavXtcos avvn(n[T(o- 

Kvias kv fi nvpyos Kal nepicrTtpeoov K[al av- 
30 Xal Kal eVe/>a )(P r l crT lP La TavTa o-vv[ne- 

nTcoKora. 6 8k Sapanicov karlv Sid [Trji 



200 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tov SeKarov eVot/y Nepa>vos 
aiToypa<pr)s, knl Se irdvTCo[v] dxo[\ov- 
6cos toIs els tov avTov 2 apa~T[icov]a S^iK^aiois). 
35 (erovs) y AvToxpaTopos Tirov Kaia[a}p[os Ovto~Tra.cria.vov 
%ef3ao-Tov, 3>a<£(0i) ty. 
2nd hand. 1 « i 

io. The three letters after -rpcoT corrected. 18. The syllable pi in ///wous originally 

omitted, and added above the line. 34. rots added above the line. 

a. In the latter part of the line it was probably stated that Amois was a minor; cf. 
ccxlvii. 12. 

10. Perhaps Kar[h to K-\-v<T8fvra, but the difficulty at the beginning of the line renders 
the supplement doubtful. 

20. [KTTjJcriicXtovr xXfjpou : the names of the KXijpoi are perhaps those of the first kotoikoi 
who held "them, just as the three pepiSes of the Fayum were probably called after the three 

first (TTparriyol. 

28. o-ui/7i-f7r[Tw]icuiar : ' in a state of ruin.' 

31. The point of the statement that Sarapion had registered the property in the 10th 
year of Nero is not easy to understand on the theory of an annual registration ; cf. note on 
ccxxxvii. VIII. 31. On the other hand the remark need not necessarily imply that there 
had been no general awoypafpfi of property between that date (63-64) and the present year, 
though it rather points in that direction. 



CCXLIX. Registration of Property. 

21x7-2 cm. a. d. 80. 

Supplementary property return, dated in the same year and on the same 
day as ccxlviii, announcing in addition to property registered previously the 
possession of a share of a house devised to the present owner by his brother, 
who had died early in the year 78. Two years had therefore elapsed between the 
decease of the testator and this registration of the property by the heir ; cf. introd. 
to ccxlviii, and note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 33. 

'E-Ti/jtaxcoi Kal Qimvi (3i(3Xio<p(vXa£i) 15 avrrj noXa ev tS> Ilapfie- 
napa Aioyaros tov Tecoroy vovs Xeyopivat napaSii- 

tov Kivravpov firjTpbs Airi- crov rpirov ptpos cktov 

ay r^y TIpcoTaTOS tcov air '0£v- fiepovs koivcovlktjs irpos 

5 pvyyaiv noXeoos. dnoypdcpo- fie Kal tow dSeXtpovs Kal 

/■at Kara, ra -rpoa-i tray fie- 20 erepov? oiVtay aKoXovdws 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



20 r 



va ya>pi$ dbv irpoaireypa- 
\\rdp-qv ical vvv to Karrji'- 
ttjkos ei? fit (£ ovofiaros 
10 tov 6/ioyvrjcrtov fiov dSeX- 
qtiov TIottXiov tS>v dtrb T»jy 
avTrjs noXem ft[e]Tr]XXa- 
yoTos aTZKvov twi 1 (crei) 
6(ov Ovianaaiavov kv r[fj 

1 6. 1. 7rn/xiSet(rw. 



fi TTeTrotriTai Sia tov kv rjj 
avrfj TToXei dyopavo/ifiov 
tg> Tvfil fir/vl tov 1 (tTovs) 
StadrJKj] coy TTtpizytL. 
and hand- 25 (c-Vcwy) y AvTOKpaTopos Titov 
Kaicrapos Ovecmao-iavov 2e- 

(3ao-Tov 
'fraaxpi Ty. 

27. ty corr. from i/3. 



CCL. Registration of Property. 

22-3 x io-8 cm. A. D. 61 (?). 

Supplementary property return resembling ccxlix ; cf. note on ccxxxvii. 
VIII. 31. The writer, whose name is lost, registers some property derived from 
his father, who had died at the end of the 3rd year of Nero, in the course 
of which year the writer's previous return had perhaps been sent in (cf. note 
on 6). The date of the present document is missing, but it is approximately 
fixed by the mention of the praefect Vestinus, who is known to have been 
in office in the 6th, 7th, and 8th years of Nero ; and that it should be 
assigned to the 7th year is made probable by the fact that there is gummed 
to its left margin a mutilated document which is to all appearance a similar 
property return and which is dated in the month Germaniceus of the 7th year 
of an emperor who is almost certainly Nero. 



] . dnoypdcpofiaL KctTa to. im[b tov KpaTiaTov 

rjyefiovos] AivKiov "IovXiov Ovtjo-Tfii'{ov TTpoaTfTay- 

fikva x\<t)ph d>v npoaweypayjrdfirjv [ 

] . . napa Apaivorjs Trjs Ko[ 

]ov kv to>i TIcuTaio-ieico[i 

]v Tail y (iTit) Nipcov[os KXavStov Kai- 

cra/30? 2ef3a<TTo]v TtpfiaviKov Avto' Kparopos irepl 
ttjv avT\r)v k]o>/i>]v c-'k tov NiKavopo? [/cat ApifiaKov 
KXrjpa>v Xeyopkvcov Acopodkov dp[ovpa9 



202 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

io TerapTov kv8eKa(rov), tu KaTr\vTT)K\oTa eh kpe 
e£ ovopaTOS tov perrjXXa^oTos w[aTpos pov 
Appcoviov tov Sapcnricevos Tais [knayopkvais 
tov avTov y (erof?) dip' ??y eOero i§io\ypd<pov opoXoyl- 
ay rm ly (em) 6eov KXavSiov Kal Sicit, [ttjs vpbs tt)v 

15 yvvalica pov TaaypeXXva ATreXX[a.Tos 

crvvoiKtaiov awypcuprjs yeyovvia[s Sia tov kv 

'Ofevpvyyav noXu dyopavopiov ra>[i prjvl 

tov iS (erot/y) 6(ov KXavSiov, kv pev '0£vp[vy)(cov noXei 
kv ttji t5>v Avkicdv napepfioXr) o[iKtav Kal avXtjv 

20 Kal k'Tfpa -^ptjo-Tijpia, Kal Trepl to v[ 

£K TOV NlKOLVOpOS Kal ApipaKOV KXrip[oV 

inrdp^o[v]TOS ain&i knoiKiov to[ 

(K tov dwb ^oppci pkpovs e/y 8 kvXo[yi£eTai Kal 

6 dnb (Soppa irepio-Tepioov Kal to. [ 

25 yov\a trpoTipov \Aw]vv)([i]os A[ 

ei Si kXacmi'i KaTa . [22 letters 

Svo TeTapTov o[a$ letters 

ov Kal to. tov oro[25 letters 

dvj]Koy[T 



On the verso 
30 2nd hand. ]roy tov Appcoviov an 'O^vpvy^icov n6Xea>s) pr](rpbs) 
Kip<op.[ ) (kTcov) i£. 

7. ( in yeppavixov COrr. from a. 8. 1. in tg>v, or xXripov Xeyo/jeVou in 9 ; cf. 2 1. 

6. It is not certain to what this date refers ; if to Trpoanfypa^j/dpijv, then the writer's 
previous anoypa(prj was made in a.d. 56-7, in which year a general anoypacf)!] must have been 
held. But the construction of 3-10 is doubtful owing to the lacunae. Possibly rat vvv 
immediately followed npoanfypaxj/aprjv (cf. ccxlix. 8) ; the property mentioned in 3-10 would 
then be part of the current return. 

11. Perhaps another name (ending in -to?; cf. the verso) should be supplied in the 
lacuna after irarpos ; 'Appavios will then be the name of the writer's grandfather. 

13-17. The property in question was secured to its present owner by two agreements, 
(1) the 6p.o\oyla between himself and his father in the 13th year of Claudius, (2) his marriage 
contract of the following year, in which the provisions of the 6po\oyia were reaffirmed. 

16. owoiKcaiov o-vi'ypixprjs : cf. cclxvi. 11, Pap. Par. 13, io (quoted in introd. to 
cclxvii). 

25. yov ral may perhaps be read. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 203 

30. (eVaii') if: if, as is the natural interpretation, this is the age of the writer of the 
aTToypixpri, the date of which is approximately a. d. 61, he was only nine or ten years 
old when his marriage, which is mentioned in line 18, took place. Possibly therefore if is 
a mistake ; but marriage at a very early age was not uncommon in Egypt at this period, 
cf. Wessely in Wiener Sitzungsberichte, 1891, p. 65. The age at which a boy ceased to be 
u<£ijAif appears to be 14, cf. note on ccxlvii. 12. 



CCLI. Notice of Removal. 

32-5x9-5 cm - AD - +4- 

This papyrus and cclii, and probably ccliii, are addressed to two officials 
who combined the functions of the TOTioypap.pa.Ttvs (scribe of the toparchy, see 
note on line 3) and KwpoypapuaTevs or village-scribe, and announce (a) the removal 
of an individual from the place where he was officially registered (avaypa<p6uivos 
or cmoypafyoptvos, cclii. 4) ; (b) the fact that he no longer possessed any means 
(iropos), presumably in the Oxyrhynchite nome. The truth of the statements 
is vouched for by oath. The removal of an inhabitant from his abode was 
regarded by the authorities in Egypt with much suspicion, being often resorted 
to for the purpose of evading Xetroupytot or taxation. A decree of M. Sempronius 
Liberalis, praefect in A. D. 154, stigmatizing persons inl £ivr]s as brigands, and 
commanding them to return to their proper homes, is preserved in B. G. U. 373. 
In O. P. I. cxxxv we find a lead-worker bound over by surety to remain on 
his holding. 

The formula followed in these declarations concerning dvaxa>pipri.s resembles 
that found in announcements of death, e. g. cclxii. For their bearing on the 
origin of the census in Egypt see introd. to ccliv. 

AiSvjkm <al H[ [dXrjdrj dvai] ra Tr[p}oytypa[ppiva), 

ToiroypaljipaTtva-i) k[o\i «opoypa(p- k[cu pr}8eva) iropov vjT<x\py^(.iv) 

paTtvaC) t[<3 o.vtS>] Qowvei a[ 

napa Qapovvios [t)tjs . [.] . ye<rTp{a]Te . . . [ 

'Ov[i/a>]<ppios tS>v an 'O^vpvy- 25 [e}vopK[o]vcrr) [p]ev p[o]i 

5 xHy "']<& e < B s pera. KVptov [e]S eit]t, €mopKov\o-]t) 8e to, 

Sapa{n}iccvoi tov %apanla>vo{y). kvavTia. e[v]TV)((eiTt). 

6 vlos pov QoS>vls Alowviov 2nd hand. @apovvi(p)v , Ovvw<pp[io]s eniSi- 
dTi[\vo]s dvaypaqbopevos Scokcc to virb\pvr)pa Kal 6pa>- 

eirl \av[p]as Tfpovevovdto)? 50 pexa tou n poyiy pappkvov 



204 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 dve-)([a^pr]<Tiv e/y ttjv opKOv. . . m> Sapcnrtcovos 

{^yrjv Tail SieX66vTi CTriyeypa/ifiat avTrjs Kvpios Kal 

[x\p6fcp. \Si]b d£ta>i [d]vaypd<p((<r6ai) y[e]ypa<pa inrep [ajvTTJs pr\ elSvias 

[t]ovtov [k)u rots dfaKf\ce(prjK6criu) ypdp.p.a.T[a). 

[d]nb rod c^ecrrcoToy Terdprov 35 (erovs) S Tifitpiov KXavSiov 

15 eVoi/y Tifiepiou KXavSiov Ka[(]<rapos Sej3ao-T[ov} T[^]pp.aviKov 

Kataap[o]s He^aarov Av[T^OKpdropos, Tvfii i/3. 

[rep]/x[amK]ov AvroxpaTopos, 1st hand. [&a}fiowiov coy (ercoi') vr\ iika{r\) 
[Kal 6p.}vv<o Ti(3(pioi> dar){nos) o<f> . . [. . .]e . [. . . .] 

[EXavSi)of Kaiaapa SefiavTov 40 t_t;( ) [.] . £ . [ ]e^( ) 

20 [Ttpfiav^Kov AvTOKpdropa aTe[\{yoi) 

29. 1. ofiuijioKa, 

' To Didymus and . . . , topogrammateis and komogrammateis, from Thamounion, 
daughter of Onnophris, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian Sarapion, son of 
Sarapion. My son Thoonis, son of Dionysius, who has no trade, registered in the quarter 
of Temouenouthis, some time ago removed abroad. Wherefore I ask that his 
name be entered in the list of persons removed, henceforth from this year which is the 
4th of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator ; and I swear by 
Tiberius Claudius, etc., that the aforesaid statement is correct, and that Thoonis possesses 
no means ... If I swear truly may it be well with me, but if falsely the reverse. Farewell.' 
Signature of Thamounion, written by her guardian, date, and official description of 
Thamounion's age and appearance. 

2. On Tmroypap.fiaT(ii see Wilcken, Observationes ad hist. Aegypli, pp. 23 sqq. 1 They 
were scribes of the toparchies into which the nomes were divided. The Oxyrhynchite nome 
contained at least five (indices to O. P. I and II), and the Heracleopolite nome had several 
(B. G. U. 552, etc.). Other nomes however, e.g. the Latopolite, perhaps contained only 
two toparchies, an upper and a lower. The TonoypapnaTch appear more frequently in the 
Ptolemaic than in the Roman period, when their functions tended to become merged 
in those of the KafioypapiiaTe'is who originally were subordinate to them. Here and in 
cclii and ccliv both titles are held by each of the two officials. Why applications such 
as these should be addressed to them by persons who were living at Oxyrhynchus itself 
is not clear. It seems that even in the metropolis of the Oxyrhynchite nome there were 
Tonoypa/ifiaTe'is and KapoypapfiaTeh who were specially concerned with the revision of the census 
lists; cf. ccliv. 1. 

3. Bapovvios : in 28 and 38 and cccxxii she is called Thamounion, but in cclxxv. 2 her 
name is Thamounis, as in O. P. I. xcix. 3. 

11. it<vr]v : cf. note on cclxxxvi. 15. 

24. Possibly Thoonis' departure was due to his having become a soldier. 

27. The word at the end of the line is doubtless eirvxelre (cf. ccliii. 4) but the letters 
before x are a mere scrawl. 

31. The two letters before «» may be irt; in any case the name should have been 
2npa7riW, as in 6. 

1 Cf. his Gr. Ost. I. 42 S sqq. on lomapyiai. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 205 

CCLII. Notice of Removal. 

16-5x9-7 cm. a.d. 19-20. 

Notice, similar to ccli, addressed in a.d. 19-20 to Theon and Eutychides 
(cf. ccliv. 1), who like the officials in ccli combined the functions of To-noypap.p.ara,s 
and Kwp.oypap.p.a.Te'is, by Thoonis, son of Ammonius, stating that his brother 
Ammonius, a weaver by trade, had gone away and no longer had any means. 
The document is incomplete, but the lacunae can be filled up from ccliii, which 
is a similar notice written by Thoonis in August A.D. 19 and refers to the 
departure of the same Ammonius and of another person called Theon, probably 
a third brother. This second document preserves the SpKos, which is lost in 
cclii. Why in the case of Ammonius more than one notice was necessary does 
not appear. It is impossible that these notices had to be sent in annually. 
Perhaps the fact that his departure took place about the same time as the 
census (introd. to ccliv) has something to do with it ; perhaps ccliii was not 
addressed to the same officials as cclii. 

©kcoiu Kal [E]i>TV\dSrf TOTroypa^ppaTevai) Kal Kopoyp[a(pnaTtv<n) 

jrapa Qoa>vio[s] tov 'Appmviov. 6 d8t\(p6$ 

fiov Afipmnos ^ Appwviov yepSto[s 

d.TToypacpopevo'S knl t[S> e/i]7jy>o<70[e]j/ 
5 virdp)([o]i>Ti avTG> pipe 1 olnias \avpas 

[Tfvpey]ov6(cos kovrf^pevos irapa 

[/Jej7 cotes'] ywaixbs p[(ra Kvpiov 

{Sapanicoji'os dKo\ov6[a>s tous els 

[avTTji'] do~<pa\eies, di'iywpr^aiv 
10 [«? ttjv] £tvr)v prjSevbs krkpov 

[avrw wopov] vnapypi'TOS. [Sib] kni- 

[SlSovj] to vn6\p\pvi-ipa d£[i]5> dva- 

[ypd<f>]ea6aL tovtov kv toi? dvaK[e- 

\X<opr]K6]<ri Kal nopov p[fj] 'k^OfTOS 
15 [dnb tov e]v(aTaiTo[s] '4ktov ['krovs Ti/3e- 

[piov Kaia]apo9 2tf$[ao-TOV 
2nd hand. [ ] . . o| . . . ( ) 

[(stovs) <f Tifiepiov Kai]o-apo$ 2e/3ao-Tov p[. . . . 



206 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

i. 1. Katfioyp. 6. 1. iavr^jjiivos, 9. 1. aafycCKdais. 14. 1. ex ovai ; the genitive is probably 
due to Ta£u being used in similar returns, e. g. cclxii. 12. 

6-8. Cf. ccliii. 3-5. 

10. ire'pov, i. e. no nopos except the above-mentioned part of a house which he had 
purchased. The house had in some way been disposed of before Ammonius went away, 

cf. 4 ZpnpoaQci' vTrdpxofTi. 

15. Cf. ccliii. 12, 24. Any other emperor but Tiberius is on every ground out of 
the question. 

18. Perhaps M[eo-opi), cf. ccliii. 24. 



CCLIII. Notice of Removal. 

! 9'3 x 13 cm - A - D - 19- 

A notice similar to the preceding but written in the previous year; cf. introd. 
to cclii. 



[ ]a>Tr][ aTToypa- 

[<p6/i.ei>oi enl r]oi$ 'iptrp[oa6e\v virdp[\ova r \i[' / 
[avTofc pepeaiv] oiKias Xavpas Tevfievov[d(ea>$) 
[tcovrj/xivoi nap]a AeyaoTr]? yvvaiKos 
5 [pera Kvpiov Hapairimvos aKoXoti- 
[Oa>s rats els av\Ti)v do~<paXeiais dve- 
[•^mprjcrav eis T\r)v ^kvrjv prjSevbs 
{i]Tep[ov avrois n]6pov imdpyovTos. 
Sib [tTTlSiSaipi t]o U7r6p.vri[p.]a d£ia>i> 
10 avayp dcpzaOat t]ovtovs iv to?? avaxt- 
XcoptjKocri [Kal Trjopov pfj k^ovrwv 
[d]wb tov kveo-T[S>]Tos e (erovs) Tifteptov Kaicrapos 
Sefiaarov Kal e[.]«w bpoioav. 

evTvyei. 

ind hand, is [&o&i>ts 'Appwvio\v emSeScoKa to inr6pp[t]- 

[pa Kal opvvco Tiftepiov] Kalcrapa 2e(3ao~Tbv 
AvTOKpaTopa Qiov Aibs 'EXevOepiov 
H!((3ao-ToC vlbv dXr]6rj eivai to. npoye- 
\y]pappei>a, Kal prjSeva ir6\p]ov vndpyiiv 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 207 

20 [t]S> ' Afifimv[i]<o Kat t£ f«oT(pa> 
Geajfi jJ-exP 1 T V S ivforwcrrjs ^//l- 
pas. (vopKovvn (lift ftoi ev €irj t 
[t\mopKovvT[i Si r]a kvavTia. 
(erovs) € Tifiepiov Kaiaapos 2f(3a<TTov, Meaop[fj . . 

II. 1. (\ov(n. 18. oXtjOt) eivai COrr. from aKrjffu r)vm, 22. First v in evopKovvTi COIT. 

from p. 

13. ?e[r]&v. What we have regarded as the second vertical stroke of v is unusually 
long and possibly represents an over-written 1, in which case a contracted word . . a>ei( ) 
must be read. 



CCLIV. Census Return. 

13x11-3 cm. About a. d. 20. 

One of the most interesting classes of Roman papyri consists of the census 
returns (airoypatyal k<xt' oUtav, which must be carefully distinguished from cnroypatyai 
of house and land property discussed in ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note). The earliest 
census in Egypt hitherto known is that which was held in A.D. 62 (Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CCL. 79; Kenyon, Cat. II. 19). From that date to A.D. 202 the recurrence 
of the census at intervals of fourteen years is attested by numerous examples. 
On the origin of the cycle a good deal of light is thrown by the papyri published 
in this volume, which carry it back certainly to the reign of Tiberius and with 
all probability far into the reign of Augustus. 

The question of the beginning of the cycle has recently attained an unusual degree of 
importance owing to the brilliant attempt made by Prof. Ramsay in ' Was Christ born at 
Bethlehem?'' to explain in the light of the Egyptian census returns the much disputed passage 
in St. Luke ii. 1-4 respecting the anoypa^ held by Herod. We were able to lay a part 
of our results last autumn before Prof. Ramsay in time to be utilized in his book, but we 
can now present them in a fuller and more matured form which has undergone some 
modifications. It will therefore perhaps not be out of place if, after a survey of the evidence 
as it stands at present, we briefly turn aside to examine those of Prof. Ramsay's arguments 
which are based on the Egyptian census lists, and consider how far, if at all, his conclusions 
are affected by the new facts concerning diroypacpai which are adduced in this volume. 

The nature and purposes of the census in Egypt are discussed by Wilcken {Hermes xxviii. 
pp. 246 sqq.) 1 , and more recently by Kenyon (Cat. II. pp. 17 sqq.). The returns in Fayum 

papyri are addressed to the m-par^-yd?, /iao-iXixos ypapparfvs, Kiopoypappards, and \uoypa<fioi, or 

to one or more of these officials ; and consist of a statement by the householder (1) of the 
house or part of it owned by him or her, (2) of the names and ages of himself and all the 

1 And now in Gr. Ost. I. 435 sqq. 



208 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

other residents including children, slaves, and tenants. A notable characteristic is that the 
returns always relate to the year before that in which they were written. Thus a census 
return for 89-90 was sent in during 90-91. These returns and the lists drawn up from them, 
of which Brit. Mus. Papp. CCLVII-CCLIX are examples, were evidence with regard to 
a man's age, address, household property, slaves, etc. ; but their chief object undoubtedly 
was to be the basis of a list of inhabitants liable to or exempt from the poll-tax. This is 
amply proved by (1) the use of the term \aoypu<pia for poll-tax in Egypt in place of the more 
usual eViKe^aXmoi' (though, as we shall see hereafter, at Oxyrhynchus «n«0dA<Hoe sometimes 
occurs in early Roman papyri, e. g. cclxxxviii), (2) by the three Brit. Mus. papyri mentioned 
above, (3) by the census returns themselves, in which any individuals who for various reasons 
were raroixoi or imKenpipevoi (cf. introd. to cclvii), i. e. wholly or partly exempt from the poll- 
tax, record the fact, e.g. B. G. U. 116 II. 18. 

The three census returns published here, ccliv-vi, are all unfortunately incomplete ; 
but they show the same general formula, and differ in some respects from other known 
census returns, which nearly all come from the Fayum. As the differences are a matter of 
some importance, we give first the text of a kcit oUiav diroypucprj for a. d. 145-6 from 
Oxyrhynchus, which resembles closely the formula of the Fayum census returns and was 
briefly described in O. P. I. clxxi (cf. ccclxi, part of a census return for 75-6). 

AiotTKOpo) (jTpnTTjyut /cat 'l&xvpicovi /3acr(X(iKco) ypappairu} 

Tvapa 'ltpaKos 'AKwpios tov N . . .1 . . . 

nV '0£vpiyx<ov iroXcas. diroypdfpopai k[«t(i 

ra Kt\evo~$evTa vivo Ovahcptov Upotckov 
5 roil i]ytp.<jvoS) drroypdcpopat irpbs 

ttjv tov SicX^uVros 6 (Ztovs} ' 'Avrcoveivov 

Kaitrapos tov Kvpiov kot oiKiav dnoypa- 

(prjif Tijt> (corr. from to} i<7rapxo(ucru)i' poL iir dp(pu8ov dpo- 

pov Qorjpidos oWiav eV t6tto> koKov- 
10 ptvto Atofvaou T€\u€itwv, 

€<f) t/j aTToypdi^fpopai) 

(wt6s €-ya> prjTpoi Atoi'vaias 'Ie'paKos; 
dirb yvpvaviov \ ^o)XatVa)i/ (eYa>p) £$-, 

lipa£ w'o's pov prjrpos 'A\(£dv&pas 
I 5 aVeXe vOiepas . . . . 

Beginnings of 5 more lines. 

Cclv is addressed to the o-rpaTtjyos, l3aai\tKos ypappards, To-noypapparevs and Ka>poypnppaT(vt, 

ccliv to the two last-named officials, whom in ccli-iii we have already seen to be concerned 
with the revision of the lists of persons' names and property at Oxyrhynchus. The middle 
part of the formula in these early Oxyrhynchus census returns differs from that of the later 
one and of Fayflm returns in having no reference to the past year, nor do the phrases 
dTroypdqbfo-Bm, except perhaps in cclvi. 15, and kot oUiav dnoypnepr; occur in them, cclv in 
fact is called in line 18 a ypa<pq simply. On the other hand cclv (and probably ccliv and 
cclvi as well) has at the end a declaration on oath which is not found in later census returns, 
except in an incomplete one (unpublished) from Oxyrhynchus written in Nov. a.d. 132 and 
referring no doubt to the census known to have been held for the year 13 1-2. But the 
three Oxyrhynchus papyri in question nevertheless contain all the essentials of a census 
return, viz. a statement by a householder of his house and of the names and ages of all the 
inhabitants ; and if any doubt remains, it is removed by an examination of their dates, 
cclv is dated in Oct. a. d. 48. As has been stated, the earliest definitely known census is 

1 Cf. introd. to cclvii (p. 219). 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 209 

that for a. d. 61-2, the returns for which were sent in in 62-3; but from the supplemen- 
tary lists in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLX of persons eniKfKptpivoi in a. d. 54-5 Mr. Kenyon 
justly inferred the existence of a census for 47-8. The date in cclv therefore exactly suits 
the date of that census, and the return was sent in in the following year 48-9, as would be 
expected from the analogy of other census returns, though, as in the similar Oxyrhynchus 
return of a. d. 132, it is noteworthy that the date is near the beginning of the Egyptian 
year. For the census of 33-4 we have no direct evidence, unless cclvi, which is undated 
but on account of the handwriting and the papyri with which it was found most probably is 
of the reign of Tiberius, refers to it. For the census in a.d. 19-20 there is however good 
evidence. The date of cchv is lost, but the return is undoubtedly of the time of Tiberius, 
and is addressed to Eutychides and Theon who are known from cclii to have been in office 
during the 6th year of his reign. How long the TonoypappareU and nwp.oypappaT(U held 
office is uncertain. A comparison of ccli with cclv shows that Didymus exercised those 
functions from a. d. 44 to 48; but it is very unlikely that Eutychides and Theon remained 
in office from the 6th to the 20th years of Tiberius, and we may therefore safely refer 
ccliv to the census of a. d. 19-20 in the 6th year of Tiberius. 

That the fourteen years' cycle was in existence as far back as a. d. 20 cannot reasonably 
be disputed. Whether the returns were then called kot oUiav diroypn(f>al and whether they 
always refer to the year before that in which they were written may be doubted. It is curious 
that at Oxyrhynchus as in the Fayum the term kot oIkiqv diroypa^i) cannot be traced back 
beyond the census of a. d. 61-2 (cclvii. 27) ; and cclv is called not an <iimypa<pri but a ypafpl- 
But the term is a matter of little importance, if the fourteen-year censuses existed at any rate 
as far back as a.d. 20. The differences between ccliv-vi and the later nar oIkLciv a-noypatyal 
suggest the probability that in the former we are nearing the beginning of the cycle. 

Earlier than a. d. 20 the existence of the fourteen years' cycle is not directly attested, 
but there is plenty of indirect evidence. The census, as we have said, is intimately related 
to the poll-tax, and lists of names and addresses of persons liable to or exempt from the 
poll-tax were being made out in Augustus' reign, a fact which presupposes some kind of 
census ; cf. cclxxxviii, which contains an extract from an eitUpurn or list of persons partly 
exempt from poll-tax in the 41st and 42nd years of Augustus, and cclvii, which twice 
mentions a similar list of persons dv6 yvpvaaiov made in his 34th year. Receipts for 
\aoypa(pia are found on ostraca of Augustus' reign, the earliest that we have been able to 
discover being one belonging to Prof. Sayce, which is dated in b. c. 9, but Prof. Wilcken 
kindly informs us that he has one dated in b. c. 18-17 ( no - 357 of his forthcoming Griechische 
Oslrakd). The lists of persons liable to or exempt from poll-tax are known, at any 
rate from the middle of the first century, to have been based, as is natural, on census lists ; 
and it is only reasonable to suppose that the procedure was the same in Augustus' time. 
Moreover two remarkable djroypntpai, G. P. I. xlv and xlvi, though presenting some unusual 
features and difficulties which are discussed below, are distinct evidence in favour of the 
existence of a census under Augustus. Granted then that general censuses were held at 
this period, how far back can the fourteen years' cycle be pushed ? The interval of fourteen 
years has a very definite purpose, because it was at the age of fourteen that persons had to 
pay poll-tax, and unless we meet with some obstacle, the presumption is that the cycle 
goes back as far as the XaoypcKpla and (nixpuris can be traced. There is good ground for 
believing that censuses were held for B.C. 10-9 and a.d. 5-6 in the 21st and 35th years 
of Augustus. Prof. Wilcken's ostracon which was written in b. c. 18-17 shows that the 
poll-tax was in force before the supposed census in b. c. 10-9. But there is some difficulty 
in placing the fourteen years' cycle earlier than that year. G. P. I. xlv and xlvi are 
dnoypacpai addressed to the KwpoypnppnTevs of Theadelphia in the Fayum (which last winter 
we found to be Harit) in 19 and 18 b. c. by a certain Pnepheros, Sr,p4ai.os ■y«o>/>-ydf. The 

P 



210 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

formula consists of (a) the address and description of the writer, (6) a statement that he 
registered himself (aTroypdcpopm) for the year in which he was writing, (c) a statement where 
he lived (KaTnyiVo/uii), (if) the concluding sentence, S16 imSLSaiu. So long as these two papyri 
were separated by a long distance of time and by material differences in the formula from 
ordinary kclt oliciav diroypatyai, they could not be used as evidence bearing on the census. 
The interval of time is now bridged over by the Oxyrhynchus papyri ; and the fact that 
reference is made to the current not to the past year need cause no difficulty, since the three 
Oxyrhynchus census returns do not refer to the past year, although cclvi is written early in 
the year following the periodic year. That the two returns of Pnepheros, though he says 
nothing about his family, have to do with a census of some kind can hardly any longer be 
disputed ; but their precise explanation remains doubtful. Since a general census in 
two successive years is out of the question, one or both of them must be regarded as 
exceptional. The second dnoypacpr) in b. c. 18 contains nothing to show what the exceptional 
circumstance was, but the first suggests a clue by the words 84\av <nWa£u> which occur in 
line 8 after dnoypatpopm els to in (eVor) Kaio-apos. Why did Pnepheros ' want a contribution ' ? 
It may have been due to him as a Sn^'os yewpyos, though the mention of the writer's pro- 
fession in these two papyri is rather discounted by the fact that such mentions are a common 
feature of census returns (e.g. ccliv. 2 and B. G. U. 115. I. 7); or, possibly, he may have 
been claiming exemption from the poll-tax on the ground of his being over sixty years of 
age (cf. Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 20); or, what is more likely still, the reference is to something 
unknown. 

Neither of these papyri, therefore, proves anything with regard to a general census in 
b.c. 20-19 or I 9~ I % 1 > though their similarity to the early Oxyrhynchus census returns 
supports the view that even before B.C. 10-9 returns were being sent in and lists compiled 
in a manner which, judging by the analogy of subsequent reigns, implies a general census. 
But in the face of these two papyri indirect evidence is no longer sufficient for supposing 
that the fourteen years' cycle extends beyond b.c. 10-9. Some kind of census seems 
indeed to have been held in Egypt in quite early times, cf. Griffith-, Laiv Quart. Rev. 1898, 
p. 44 ; and some critics have on the evidence of ancient authors supposed that the poll-tax 
and general census existed in Egypt in the time of the Ptolemies. What is more important, 
a third century b.c. papyrus at Alexandria (Mahaffy, Bull. corr. Hell, xviii. pp. 145 sqq.) 
is a return by a householder of his household ; and dnoypixpni of property, similar to those 
ordained by Mettius Rufus in a. d. 89 (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note), are known to have been 
decreed from time to time by the kings (e. g. Brit. Mus. Pap. L ; Mahaffy, Petrie Papyri II. 
p. 36) 2 . But no mention of \anypa<f>ia has yet been found in the papyri or ostraca of the 
Ptolemaic period 3 . The passages cited from ancient authors are very inconclusive. 
Diodorus (xvii. 52. 6) mentions dvayparpal as the evidence for the number of the citizens at 
Alexandria when he was there in the reign of Ptolemy Auletes. But there is no reference 
to the poll-tax, and without that there is no reason for postulating a periodic census. The 
author of III Maccabees describes (ii. 28) a general diroypa(prj of the Jews with the view 
to a poll-tax held by Philopator. But the statements of this writer, who belonged to the 
Roman period, are of very doubtful value for the previous existence of \aoypa<j>ia. Josephus 

1 Cf. the discussion of these two papyri by Wilcken {Gr. Ost. I. 450), who thinks that the fourteen 
years' peiiod had not yet been introduced in B. c. 18. 

2 Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 435-8. He considers that the declarations of persons by householders, 
which seem to have been combined with unoypaipai of real property in the Ptolemaic period op. cit. I. 823), 
may have been sent in yearly. But we do not think airoypaipai of real property were sent in yearly under 
the Ptolemies any more than under the Romans; cf. note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 31. 

3 Cf. Gr. Ost. I. 245 sqq., where the evidence is discussed at length. Wilcken too thinks that 
Kaoypaifna was probably introduced into Kgypt by Augustus. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 211 

too (B.fud.U. 16. 4)only supplies evidence for the poll-tax in Egypt in the Roman peiiod. 
In any case there is no sort of evidence for the existence of the fourteen years' census 
period under the Ptolemies. 

The conclusion to which the data from both sides converge is that the fourteen years' 
census cycle was instituted by Augustus. That general censuses were held in Egypt for 
b. c. 10-9 and a. d. 5-6 is probable, and one or more censuses had in all likelihood occurred 
before B.C. 10-9, but in what year or years is quite doubtful. 

To turn aside to Prof. Ramsay's book, we quote first the passage (according to the 
R. V.) in St. Luke (ii. 1-4) the accuracy of which is the subject of dispute; (1) Now it 
came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world 
should be enrolled. (2) This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of 
Syria. (3) And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city. (4) And foseph also 
went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into fudaea, to the city of David, which is 
called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David. 

Prof. Ramsay is on firm ground when he justifies from the evidence of Egyptian papyri 
St. Luke's statement that Augustus started, in part at any rate of the Roman world, a series 
of periodic enrolments in the sense of numberings of the population ; and since the census 
which is known to have taken place in Syria in a. d. 6-7 coincides with an enrolment year 
in Egypt, if we trace back the fourteen years cycle one step beyond a. d. 20, it is prima 
facie a very probable hypothesis that the numbering described by St. Luke was connected 
with a general census held for b. c. 10-9. Moveover the papyri are quite consistent with 
St. Luke's statement that this was the ' first enrolment.' 

Prof. Ramsay interprets verse 3 {op. cil. p. 190) as meaning that all true Hebrews in 
Palestine went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city, and thinks the Jews are there 
contrasted with the rest of the inhabitants, who were enrolled at their ordinary homes. 
We must, however, confess that this interpretation seems to us scarcely warranted by 
St. Luke's words, and hardly in accordance with general probabilities of the case. St. Luke 
has just stated in the most general way possible that all the world was to be enrolled. 
Surely ' all ' in verse 3 must have a wide signification, applying at least to all inhabitants of 
Palestine, whether Jews or not. The essence of a census was that it afforded for taxation 
purposes a list of the population with their places of permanent abode ; and we have seen 
from ccli-iii that in Egypt changes of address were carefully notified to the officials con- 
cerned with the census. Nothing would be more natural than that when a census was 
instituted every one without distinction of race should be ordered to go to his own city. If 
a person were registered at some city in which he did not live, he might easily evade the 
taxation. The non-Jewish population of Palestine, just like the population of Egypt and any 
other countries that came under Augustus' decree, must equally have gone ' every one to his 
own city.' Yet St. Luke clearly connects the going to his own city with Joseph's visit to 
Bethlehem, which therefore was in St. Luke's eyes Joseph's ' own city ' (though he rather 
inconsistently but quite naturally in verse 39 uses the same expression with regard to 
Nazareth). Prof. Ramsay most ingeniously overcomes the difficulty that the Jews were not 
registered like other people at their homes by the supposition that Herod, to avoid 
offending their susceptibilities, held the census not after the Roman manner by households 
but after the national Jewish manner by tribes. Into the merits of this explanation we 
cannot enter fully ; but three points may be noted. (1) Unless the census held by Herod 
failed in fulfilling the primary objects of a census, which is not very likely, Joseph though 
enrolled at Bethlehem in the city of David must have stated in his dnoypa^r] that his home 
was at Nazareth. (2) In the facts recorded by St. Luke ii. 1-4, and particularly in verse 3, 
there is no necessary implication that the Jews were enrolled in any other but the ordinary 
method which prevailed in the Roman world; it is only the reason which St. Luke gives 

r X 



212 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

for Bethlehem, not Nazareth being Joseph's ' own city ' that supports the view that the 
census was held in an exceptional way. St. Luke's statement that ' all went to enrol 
themselves, every one to his own city,' so far from being an argument that the census 
was exceptional, is an argument for the reverse ; and it happens not infrequently that the 
facts recorded by a writer may well be right while his explanation of them is wrong. 
(3) If without rejecting the first chapter of St. Luke, his account of the census could be 
combined with St. Matthew's version of the Nativity, from which the natural inference is 
that before the Nativity Bethlehem, not Nazareth, was the permanent abode of Joseph, all 
the difficulty concerning the exceptional character of the census would be removed. But 
the possibility of a solution on these lines belongs to another field of study. 

The fourteen years' cycle in Egypt carries us back to b. c. 10-9 as the year of the 
general census ordained by Augustus. The keystone of Prof. Ramsay's argument is 
that the order applied to Syria and Palestine as well as Egypt. Nevertheless he places 
Joseph's visit to Bethlehem in connexion with the census in the late summer of b. c. 6. 
The interval of three years is explained by him thus: (1) The Egyptian census returns are 
sent in in the year after the periodic census-year, and generally towards the end of it. 
Therefore the Egyptian census returns for b. c. 10-9 would not be sent in till July or 
August of 8 b. c. (2) The Syrian year corresponding to the Egyptian year Aug. 29, b. c. to 
to Aug. 28, B.C. 9 was April 17, b. c. 9 to April 16, b. c. 8 (op. cit. pp. 141, 142), and there- 
fore the actual Syrian enrolment would not take place till the Syrian year b. c. 8-7. (3) 
The enrolment in Palestine was delayed until the summer of b. c. 6 (i. e. the Syrian year b. c. 
6-5) owing to the position of affairs in that country. The second argument, which is the least 
important, is not a strong one, for the part of it depending on events which occurred in 
b.c. 23 does not seem to have much bearing on the question of a census cycle which it is 
essential for Prof. Ramsay to show began in b. c. 9 ; and the relevancy of the question which 
Syrian year corresponded to which Egyptian when both are converted into Roman years 
may be doubted. If the ajroypuc^ij decreed by Augustus resembled other censuses, e. g. that 
described in III Mace, ii or the registration of property ordered by Mettius Rufus in cexxxvii. 
VIII, either he, or the governors of provinces for him, mentioned a fixed time in which 
his commands were to be carried out ; and if the Egyptians were executing the commands 
at one time, there seems no reason why, if the season was suitable, the Syrians should not 
have been doing so at the same lime. Moreover if we are to take into account the 
differences of the calendar between Syria and Egypt, it might be argued that the Egyptian 
year b.c. 10-9 corresponds as nearly with the Syrian b.c. 10-9 as with the Syrian year 
b. c. 9-8. The force of the first argument too is somewhat weakened by the new Oxyrhynchus 
census returns which make no mention of the past year, though the only one which has 
a date is written two months after the periodic year (judging by the cycle in later years) had 
expired. The two unoypiupai for the years 19 and 18 b. c. are for the current year. Moreover 
the anoypa(pni of property (valuation returns) in Egypt were for the current year; and in 
Syria these valuations (anortpria-us) were combined, as in most provinces, with a census of 
the population both in the known a-nnypacpij held by Quiiinius in a. d. 6 or thereabouts, and 
in the census in Cilicia in a. d. 35. The presumption therefore seems to us rather in favour 
of the idea that the orders of Augustus were being carried out in the Roman province of Syria 
in the late summer and autumn of b. c. 9, or, in any case, making every allowance for 
Prof. Ramsay's first two arguments, not later than the autumn of b. c. 8. The census in 
Palestine however is supposed to have taken place in the late summer of b. c. 6. There 
thus remains a gap of at least two years which has to be explained by Prof. Ramsay's third 
argument. Whether this argument, which is much the strongest of the three, is sufficient, 
is a question which falls outside our sphere. But if theologians could reconcile the 
hypothesis that b. c. 7 was the year of the Nativity with the rest of the data for the chronology 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



213 



of Jesus' life, the probability of Prof. Ramsay's explanation being correct would be much 
heightened. The statement of Tertullian, who connects the birth of Christ with the census 
held by Sentius Saturninus (a governor of Syria known from archaeological evidence to have 
been in office from b. c. 9 to 7), just because it contradicts St. Luke, is, as Prof. Ramsay justly 
observes, an important corroboration of the fact of a census under Herod ; but Prof. Ramsay 
sacrifices much of the advantage which he might derive from Tertullian by connecting the 
ijyfUOKi'ci of Quirinius and the birth of Christ with the governorship of Varus, and therefore 
finding it necessary to explain Tertullian's statement away. Even if the adoption of b. c. 7 as 
the date of the Nativity were to involve the rejection of St. Luke's statement that Quirinius 
was ijyfjiMK in Syria at the time, we are, with every wish to agree with Prof. Ramsay, 
unable to attach the same importance to proving St. Luke right about Quirinius as to 
proving the occurrence of a census under Herod, which to us seems a quite distinct and 
much more important point. 

Lastly, if our view that the unoypa^al of house and land property in Egypt were not 
sent in yearly but from time to time is correct (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note), it has some bearing 
upon the question whether, apart from St. Luke's account, it is likely that the Romans 
instituted a numbering in Palestine without a valuation of property. The census held by 
Quirinius in a. d. 6, which St. Luke calls (Acts v. 37) l fj dnoyparpU and which resulted in 
a rebellion, combined the function of a numbering of the population (as is shown by the 
famous inscription of Aemilius Secundus) with that of a valuation of property (d/roW^o-is 
is Josephus' word), and we know that in Cilicia about a. d. 35 the imposition of the poll- 
tax by a census was coupled with a valuation of property. Augustus certainly instituted 
the so-called provincial census or valuation of property throughout the provinces; and 
there is nothing in the Egyptian papyri inconsistent with the belief that when Augustus 
instituted the fourteen years' census cycle, he also at the same time ordered a valuation of 
property, which was the first of a series recurring at irregular intervals '. Moreover, the first 
verse of St. Luke ii is not only compatible with the view that the a-n-oypcupi'i ordered by 
Augustus served this twofold purpose, but, if the general diroypaqbr) ordained by Augustus 
was ever intended to be carried out through irda-a r) 0lK.0vp.ivrf, its historical character can 
only be defended on the supposition that aTroypd$co-6u was not limited to a numbering for 
purposes of the poll-tax, since that tax was far from being generally imposed throughout 
the empire. On the other hand the enrolment of king Herod, as described by St. Luke 
in the rest of the chapter, and the evidence of Josephus, who implies that the anoTip-qms was 
novel in a.d. 6, are inconsistent with the supposition that the airoypafyr) held by Herod in 
Palestine had anything to do with an dnW/xijo-ir ; and since the dnoypatpai of real property 
in Egypt were during the Roman period clearly independent of the census, it is of course 
a legitimate hypothesis that, at any rate until Palestine was definitely incorporated as 
a Roman province after the death of Herod, there was no necessary connexion there 
between the two kinds of dnoypatfirj. It must however be remembered that Egypt in this 
respect seems, so far as we know, to have differed from most other Roman provinces where 
a poll-tax was imposed ; and there were very likely special reasons why in Egypt the 
numbering and valuation were held in separate years. If it could be shown that these 
causes also existed in Palestine, the truth of St. Luke's account of Herod's enrolment would 
receive important corroboration. The explanation in Egypt may be that while dnoTtnr)o-eis 
were held by royal decree in the Ptolemaic period (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note), \uoypa<f>ia and 
periodic censuses do not appear to have been in existence before Augustus. To discuss 
the question with regard to Palestine would require a detailed examination of several 

1 Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 823, where he points out that declarations of households were combined with 
anoypacpal of property in Egypt under the Ptolemies. 



214 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

passages in Josephus and III Maccabees, for which this is not the place. But in any 
case, so far as the evidence of Egyptian papyri goes, the particular dnoypatpr] decreed by 
Augustus may have had the double object of a numbering and an d-noTtprio-ts, in its 
application to that country ; and unless St. Luke is wrong in stating that the dnoypa<f>l) 
concerned ndo-a f) oiKovperri, he cannot when he wrote verse i have been thinking at all 
exclusively of a numbering apart from an anoTi^ais. 

The present papyrus is a census-return addressed to Eutychides and Theon 
(cf. cclii. i) by a priest called Horion living in a house owned by him in common 
with various other persons. For the date at which it was written, probably 
the summer or autumn of A. D. 20, see above. In the upper margin a line has 
been washed out, and on the verso are four short lines of an account, which 
has no reference to the a-noypatpt'i on the recto. 

EvTvyJSrf Kal Qkoivi Toir(oypappaT(vcri) Kal Koo{poypappaTtvo-i) 
napa 'S2pia>vos tov IleTocripios Upkos "Io~i6\os) 
6ea? p.eyl((TTTis) iepov Avo A8e\<poi> Xeyopkvov 
tov ovtos kn[i to]v npbs ['0]£vpvy)(coi> no- 
5 Xei Sapamrjov kv Xavpa. MvpofiaXdvov. 
ticnv [o]i Ka.Tayiv6p.w(pi) kv rfj vnap\ovo~r) 
pot Kal rfj yv(yatKi) TdatSt Kal Tavpios Apfii^ios 
Kal TlaviTovTwTi Ne)(6eo-6pios Kal ©a€\pk- 
pr\ o'tKia. kv to> TrpoKtpev(a>) Avo 'A8eX[(p(ov) X(yopk{y<o), 
10 5>v ilvai- 

. [ ]<£>v p,t](rpbs) 2 ivO(w{tos) dT(x(vos:) aiti . . ( ) 

[. . ,}eKi>e)(€i narpl Kai . [ 

[...]• iepa> (eT<Se) . p.k[o-os) p.e\(i)(pa>s) pta{Kpo)np(6o-amos) [ 

3. 1. 'A8eX$&>!/. 7. 1. Tavpim. 8. 1 of naviroi/ToiTi corr. from o. % of 8af\ over 

the line. 

' To Eutychides and Theon, topogrammateis and komogrammateis, from Horion, son 
of Petosiris, priest of Isis, the most great goddess, of the temple called that of the Two 
Brothers situated by the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus in Myrobalanus quarter. The 
inhabitants of the house, which belongs to me and my wife Tasis and to Taurius, son of 
Harbichis, and to Papontos, son of Nechthosiris, and to ThaSchmere (?), in the aforesaid 
(temple) of the Two Brothers, are as follows : . . . ' 

3. Avo 'A8e\(pS>v : presumably the Dioscuri. 

5. p.vpo[$d\ai>os is said to be the fruit of the guilandina moringa, whence was extracted 
a kind of scentless oil. 

8. Perhaps Ga(x( ) p-epn should be taken as two words, in which case pipr) is 

probably for p.tp<t and rj imapxoioy . . . o'tKia will require alteration. 

11. Cf. notes on cclv. 11, cclvi. 15. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 215 



CCLV. Census Return. 

16 x 1 1-5 cm. (fr. b). a. d. 48. 

Census-return similar to ccliv addressed in Oct. 48 to the orpaT>;yds, 
fiaaikiKos ypapparevs, ToiroypappaTivs, and Kwpoypapparevs, by a woman called 
Thermoutharion. At the end is an interesting declaration on oath that no 
one else was living in the house ' neither a stranger, nor an Alexandrian citizen, 
nor a freedman, nor a Roman citizen, nor an Egyptian.' On the importance of 
the date, etc., see introd. to ccliv. 

Awp[(oovi <r}TpaTr)ya>i k[o.i St)v[. . . .]va>[i 
/3a[<rt\\iK<p yp[a(/ifj.a.Tu)] Kal AiSv/xaii [Kal .] . [.]o . ( ) 
TOTToypa(pi{iaTfV(ri.) Kal Kwp.oypa(ji.p.aTtvo~i) napd Qep'pov- 
Oapiov ttjs ©oSvios //era Kvpiov 
5 'ATro\\m(i>iov) tov XcordSov. iicnv 
[oi] KaTayeii>6/xfvoi Iv rfj vnap- 
yo[vcrr) fjiOL oikiol \avp]a$ vdrov [. . 

Qipp.ov{Odpiov d.7Ti\(iv6tpa) tov npo- 

y[ey}pa(/j./xevov) 5Wa<5 L <w] <£>? (£t5>v) £e, 
10 p-icrr) p.€\ix(pcos) p.aKpoir(p6o-(oTros) ov\(tj) yovairi) 8t[£i]a>[i. 
/S y // 

@fpp.ov6dpi[oy] r] Trpoyeypa(fifiei>7]) /j[eTa 

Kvpiov tov a[vTo]v AnoWccHyiov) OflVVW 

\T]ifi£piov KXavSiov Katcrapa Se(3[ao~T6v 
15 TipjiavLKw AvTOKpaTopa el fity 

[. . . .prices Kal eV dXrjOetas km- 

SeScoKfvai Trj[i> TT\poKti\ikvr\v 

[ypa\(prjv tqov nap kp.ol \o\Ikovv[t<ov, 

Kal [irjSeva erepoy oiK{e)w Trap' kpol 
20 \ir\Ti kn[l]^[ivov pr/jre A\(£avb\p£a) 

pi]Sk direkevOepov p-rjTi ' Pa>p.ai>(pv) 

pr/Se AlyviryTiov e]£{<o) tu>v rrpo- 

ytypap.p.ivai\y. evop]KOvo-r) p.kv poi 

iv ejTrj, kir]iopKOVvTi 8k t[* kv]avTia. 
25 [tro]vs tvaTov Ttftcptov K\av8[(ov 



2i6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[Katcrapo]? 2e(3a<TTov Tepp.avLKOv 
[AvTOKpdjropos, $aS>qji [. . 

15. 1. v ph"- 2 4- '• "rJiopKouov;. 

2. AiSvuai : cf. ccli. I. 

8, 9. dnc\((v8epa) SomiSou : cf. CCCV. 

1 1. The figure probably gives the total number of persons returned. The two strokes 
after y do not appear to mean anything, though it is not usuil so early as this to find two 
strokes placed after a number merely to show that it is a number, as is common in later 
papyri, e. g. ccxxxvii. The owner apparently returns herself as one of the inhabitants of 
her house, but at the end of the list, and not, as is the rule in Fayum census returns, at the 
beginning. In cclvi the owners do not seem to return themselves, from which we may 
infer that they lived somewhere else. In ccliv the point is uncertain. Men are apparently 
returned before women in these papyri ; cf. cclvi. 9, note. 

16. Cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CLXXXI. Col. II. 13, from which it would appear that the 
mutilated word here began with the letters e £u. 

18. There is not room for [airoypa]^ : cf. introd. to ccliv. 

20-22. The lacunae can be filled up with certainty from the similar declaration in 
a papyrus written in a. d. 132 (see p. 208). 

21. anekdOepov : it is curious that there is no mention of slaves in this declaration, for 
they were included in census returns (e.g. B. G. U. 137. 10), and even underwent eirUptvis 
in some cases; cf. B. G. U. 324 and introd. to cclvii. 



CCLVI. Census Return. 

15 x6-8 cm. a. d. 6-35. 

Census-return addressed to the strategus or, more probably like ccliv, to 
the Toiroypa.niJ.aT eh and Kfo/xoypa/xfiaret',-, by three women and possibly a fourth 
individual, enclosing a list of persons living in a house which the writers owned. 
The owners apparently do not return themselves; cf. note on line 15. 

The date of the papyrus is lost, but judging by the handwriting and the 
other documents found with it we should connect it with the censuses of 
A. D. 20 or 34 or even 6 rather than with that of A. D. 48. Later censuses 
are out of the question. Cf. introd. to ccliv. 

] -P( ) 
napa Kal d/jL<p]orepm' &[o]d>vios Kal rfjs {tt]s\ dS[t\' 

(pfjs Tafj.t]i>i>im rjjr !■]••[ ]? e/carepay //eras 

Kvpiov fikv ]pcor[o]s rod ATToWofidvovs, Tacoroy Se 

5 ] K0V , Ta/ievveoos Si tov di'Spbs 

iicnv oi Ka\Tayui'6p.tvoi kv rfj inrap-^ovo-r] 
rjfjuv Kal ^e]r6^[o]ty oIkio. Xavpa? Xt]uo^oo- r KC0V 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 217 

] a>v elvxi' 

}0(a>S £re\{yos) (iTcov) fj.€(a . .) fjif\i)([pa>s) pa(Kpo)- 
n pc{crconos) dcrr](fio?) 
10 ] VTrocrTpafios. 

]pa( ) Kpovto(y) d(prj(\i£) [(<=7W . /ie(croy)] /x(\()([pcos) 

[(TT]p[o]y(yv\o7rp6<ramos) d.o-q{jxos). 
]pr/CTK( ) Tacrevros y(vi/rj) tov Kpoviov Sre^vos) 
] <TTpoyy(y\o)Trp6(cra>Tros) Kapnw 8e£(ia>). 
Kpov\iov d<pfj(\ig) are^vos) coy (craw) € dcrrj/ios. 

} 
15 ] . Trpoy*ypa(jj.p.iv . .) Trpoawoypatpov to ey[. . . 

X]aypas [. . . . .]»?[. •]•[.]•• k ... «t[ 
6 more mutilated lines. 

1. The letter before p is a little more like y than r; xa>/ia]yp(a/i/zarci) is therefore the 
most likely word, cf. ccliv. 1. 

2-3. It is not clear whether Taws is to be placed after km in 1. 2 or in the lacuna of 
1. 3. In the former case there are only three senders of the return, and the first name in 
2 is also feminine, Uarepas in 3 referring to all three women ; in the latter case the senders 
are four, and the first is probably a man. 

9. (fVaJf) : the number of years is omitted, unless we suppose that /if means 45 instead 
of ftf'(o-oy). But the space between the sign for Irwv and pe is against this, and the e is 
written slightly above the line, which suggests an abbreviated word. Moreover when 
a description of a person's appearance is given it is the rule to begin with his height. 

It is probable that the person referred to in 9 and 10 is Kponor himself whose son (?) 
is returned in line 11, and wife in line 12 (and probably 13). The child mentioned in 14 
may be his daughter; cf. cclv. 11, note. 

13. Kapna: oi'Xij is omitted. 

15. The meaning of this line is obscure, and the lines following are too mutilated to 
afford any help. Apparently a previous anoypaq)!] of some kind is referred to, and this may 
well be a census return sent in fourteen years before. But it is not clear whether the owners 
who were responsible for sending the return or the persons who were returned are meant. 
So far as can be judged in this return, the owners do not include themselves, as the owner 
in cclv does and as the analogy of Fayum census returns would lead us to expect. But 
since the landlord not the tenant was responsible for the returns, there is nothing surprising 
in this. 



CCLVII. Selection of Boys (imKpio-Ls). 

284 X 12-2 Ctn. A. D. 94-5. 

This papyrus and cclviii are concerned with the k-nUpLais, on which subject 
see Kenyon, Cat. II, pp. 43-46. He there distinguishes two kinds of titUpio-is, 



218 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

one the selection of soldiers for the army, with which e.g. B. G. U. 142, 14.3 
(and O. P. I. xxxix) are concerned, the other the 'selection' of boys aged 11 -14 
for admission to the list of privileged persons who were exempt from poll-tax. 
B. G. U. 109, 324, G. P. II. xlix and Pap. de Geneve 18 are examples of 
applications to ex-gymnasiarchs ovrts irp6s rfi eiuKptcrei made by the parents of 
boys who had nearly reached the age of 14 and had to be 'selected ' (eTiiKptOrjvai), 
enclosing a statement of the claim (to. oUcua). The evidence for this in each of 
these four papyri is that of the census lists (kut oUCap airoypafyai) which were made 
every fourteen years (introd. to ccliv). The nature of the claim is not precisely 
stated in any of the applications ; but the numerous /car' oIkiclv a-noypacpaC from the 
Fayum, in which the phrase emKeK.pi.fj.evos kcitoikos often occurs, show that in that 
province the ground of the application was usually, perhaps always, that the boy 
in question was a k6.tolkos or descendant of a privileged class of settlers ; and 
this is confirmed by Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLX (Kenyon, Cat. I.e.), which proves 
clearly that kcltoikoi were in most, if not all, cases exempt from the poll-tax of 
20 (sometimes 40) drachmae payable by ordinary persons from the ages of 14 
to 60, and that this remission of taxation was obtained through the eirUpio-is. 
Several points however remained doubtful : — (1) whether women as well as 
men were subject to the poll-tax and if so could be exempted ; (2) what was 
the meaning of the phrase kaoypa<povp.evoi eiriKeKpip.eroi applied to certain persons 
in B. G. U. 137. 10, which seems to contradict the definite statement in 
Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLX. 125-7 that an individual aiio Xaoypacptas Ke\<i>pio-6ai bia to 
eruKeKpio-Oai; (3) whether the remission of the poll-tax was confined to Greeks ; 
(4) how slaves came under the eniKpicris, as appears from B. G. U. 324 ; (5) whether 
there was any ulterior connexion between the two kinds of em/cpicus. The two 
Oxyrhynchus papyri here published supply much additional information about 
the various forms of irrUpto-is and go some way towards settling the problems 
connected with it. 

The general formula of the four Fayum applications is much the same as that 
found in these two Oxyrhynchus papyri and an (unpublished) application dated 
in A. D. 132, which closely resembles and explains eclviii. But there are some 
notable differences. Neither eclvii nor eclviii is complete at the beginning, 
and it is uncertain to what officials they are addressed. The application of 
A.D. 132 is however addressed to the /3i/3Aio$uAaKes-, and it is most probable that 
eclviii at any rate was also sent to them, and not, as in the case of the Fayum 
applications, to specially appointed officials. Secondly, while the documentary 
evidence which is appealed to in the Fayum applications consists of kot' oidav 
aitoypaiftai, in our papyri a ko.t oUtav bnoypacpri is only once (eclvii. 27) mentioned. 
Thirdly, the Oxyrhynchus applications supply much more detail as to the basis 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 219 

of the claim in each instance than those from the Fayiim ; and classes of privileged 
persons other than kcJtoikoi are introduced. 

cclvii was written in A. D. 94-5 (lines 8, 9), and is an application by a man 
whose name is lost, requesting that his son Theogenes, now 13 years old, might 
be selected for the class of ol cmb yvpvaalov. The meaning of this obscure phrase, 
which recurs in the kot' oUtav cnroypiupij quoted on p. 308, is explained by the 
evidence adduced by the writer to prove that his son belonged to a privileged 
class. He shows (1) that his own father Diogenes and his mother Ptolema 
were ultimately descended in the male line from gymnasiarchs, (2) that his wife 
Isidora was also descended in the male line from a person called Ammonius, 
whose precise position is a little doubtful owing to a lacuna (note on 36) but who 
was also almost certainly a gymnasiarch. It is clear from this that the phrase 
01 bird yvfxvaaiou comes to mean persons descended from gymnasiarchs. The 
documentary evidence quoted in support of the claim is, in the case of Diogenes, 
the fact that he was 'selected' in A. D. 72-3 on the ground that his father 
Theogenes was included as the grandson of gymnasiarch in a list of 01 e< roO 
yvfjLvao-Cov in A. D. 4-5 ; in the case of Ptolema it is a census-return of A. D. 61-2 
in which she was entered as the descendant of a gymnasiarch ; and in the case of 
his wife Isidora the writer appeals to the fact that her father Ptolemaeus was 
'selected' in A. D. 60-1 on the ground that he was the descendant of a man 
included in a list of privileged persons in A. D. 4-5. The necessity for giving 
these details concerning the applicant's father and mother was no doubt due to 
the fact that the applicant himself had not been ' selected,' because he was absent 
at the proper time (23-4) ; in clviii and the unpublished application of A D. 132, 
the iirUpiais of the father of the boy in question is sufficient evidence on the 
father's side. 

In cclvii therefore the claim for inUp^is , i. e. a partial or total exemption 
from poll-tax, rests upon the descent of the boy in question from gymnasi- 
archs, both on the father's and the mother's side. The office of gymnasiarch was 
an important one in Egypt under the Romans, as in the other provinces where 
Greek institutions predominated. It was a post of great honour (cf. O. P. I. 
xxxiii verso), and involved much expense like the office of strategus or cosmetes. 
It is not therefore surprising that the descendants of a gymnasiarch should 
have received special privileges from the st::'.c with regard to the remission of 
poll-tax. 

In cclviii however, the claim rests on a different ground. The point to be 
proved by the parent who makes the application is that his son is ef apuporepaiv 
yovimv p.i]Tpoitoki.T5>v hu>liK.ahpa)(jxm\ Owing to the lacunae in that papyrus the 
meaning of this phrase would be by itself obscure, but it is explained by the 



220 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

application of A. D. 132, which is complete, and in which one of the proofs 
adduced is a bjxoXoyos kaoypcupia for A. D. 1 28-9. The poll-tax from Domitian's 
time was normally more than 12, and very often 20 drachmae (Kenyon, Cat- II. 
p. 20); the applicants therefore in cclviii and in the papyrus of A. D. 132 claim 
that the privilege of paying 12 instead of probably 20 drachmae may be extended 
to the boys in question. In both cases it was necessary to show that the father 
and the maternal grandfather of the boy had been ' selected ' as a fX7jTpo7roXin)9 
8o)8fKd8paxMo?. The nature of the evidence in cclviii is lost, but in the papyrus 
of A. D. J 32 it was in the case of the father the 6p.6koyos kaoypa<pla mentioned 
above, and in the case of the maternal grandfather an tirUpiins of A. D. 103-4. 
Why the ^rpoTroAirai bwbeKabpaxp-ot had this privilege does not appear. If, as seems 
likely, Tryphon and his family belonged to this class (cf. introd. to cclxxxviii), 
the iirCKpicns connected with it can be traced back to Augustus' reign, like the 
privileges of descendants of gymnasiarchs. The /x?;rpo7roAtrai 8co8fKa8pax/xoi can 
hardly have coincided with the KaroiNcu, because most kcltoikoi at any rate were 
exempt from poll-tax altogether (Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 45), nor again is it at all 
likely that they were descendants of gymnasiarchs like the applicant in cclvii. 
It is more probable either that they formed a third and distinct class, or else 
that the term is a general one and applies to all persons in Oxyrhynchus itself 
who paid 12 instead of 20 drachmae for poll-tax, whatever the grounds of the 
privilege. 

To sum up the evidence with regard to i-niKpi<ns and poll-tax, Mr. Kenyon 
seems right in rejecting the theory that the emicpicris was always a military 
institution, and in drawing a sharp contrast between the iirtKptais of recruits 
for military purposes and the t-nLpio-is of boys nearing the age of four- 
teen who on various grounds claimed to be partly or wholly exempt from 
poll-tax. It is possible, as Mr. Kenyon observes (Cat. II. p. 44), that exemption 
granted to kcltoikoi. may originally have been based upon an obligation of 
military service. But if kaoypacpia was not imposed in Ptolemaic times, which 
seems probable (cf. p. 210), the exemption from it granted to kcitoikol in the Roman 
period is not likely to be connected with their ultimate military origin. More- 
over, it is very doubtful whether the k&toikol in nomes other than the Arsinoite 
were to any large extent descendants of veterans. In any case the granting of 
the privilege to the sons of gymnasiarchs has no apparent military connexion. 
The term tuiKpio-^ itself is relative and does not connote a military rather 
than any other kind of ' selection.' In fact we should be inclined to draw the 
distinction between the two kinds of t-nUpio-is even more sharply than is done 
by Mr. Kenyon. 

Secondly, in the Z-niKpims of boys the ground of the application might 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 221 

be of three kinds, according as the boy was descended on both sides from 
(1) k6.toi.koi, (2) gymnasiarchs, (3) p.i]Tpoi:ok~iTai. buibiKahpaxpoi. Most, if not 
all, boys in the first class were entirely exempt from poll-tax (Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CCLX. 124 sqq.). A difficulty, however, arises in the phrase found in 
census-returns (e.g. B. G. U. 137. 10) Aaoypcupovp-evot. eiuKtKpip.evoi. Mr. Kenyon 
suggests that the persons so described are ko.tolkol who had been exempted 
from poll-tax by an kTriKpiais since the preceding census. If that is correct, 
then all kixtolkol were exempt from poll-tax ; but the phrase p.i]Tpo-no>aTai 
bcohiKabpaxixoi found in the Oxyrhynchus papyri shows that there was a class 
of privileged persons who paid part of the poll-tax, and possibly this is the 
class to which the Aaoypatyovpivoi ittiKiKpiiitvoL belonged ; cf. note on eclviii. 8. 
That the second class of privileged persons, the descendants of gymnasiarchs, 
was altogether exempt from poll-tax there is no evidence to show, but it is 
in itself likely. The privileges of the third class are sufficiently indicated by 
their name. 

Mr. Kenyon considers {Cat. II. p. 20) that in Egypt, contrary to the practice 
in Syria, women were exempt from poll-tax and also that the privileges of 
kcitolkoi were confined to Greeks. On the former point the Oxyrhynchus papyri 
support his conclusion. If women were subject to poll-tax, it would be ex- 
pected that they could also under certain circumstances come under the etrCKpicris. 
But it is noteworthy that not only are the persons to be selected in the three 
Oxyrhynchus papyri boys, but, although evidence of descent from a privileged 
class, whether from a gymnasiarch or from a p.rjTpoTroAirqs hiobeKa.dpa\po9, had 
to be traced through the mother as well as through the father, the documentary 
evidence in the case of women in these papyri differs from that in the case 
of men. In eclvii the privileges of Diogenes and Ptolema, the parents of the 
father of the boy, are detailed because the father himself was avcniKpiro? ; but 
Diogenes was privileged because he was himself ' selected,' while Ptolema is 
not stated to have been herself ' selected,' but is only the daughter of 
a ' selected ' person. Similarly in eclviii and the application in A. D. 132, where 
at first sight the expression f£ ap.(j>oTipiov yovtcov p^Tpo-noKnSiv bwbeKabpa\p.u>v 
might suggest that the mother as well as the father paid 12 drachmae instead of 
20, the evidence produced shows not that the mother was herself (niKiKpiixiin^ but 
that she was the daughter of an (triKeKpip.tvo$. If the mother had been specially 
exempt from poll-tax, the fact of her own tirlKpio-is would have naturally been 
alluded to in place of the iniKpims of her father ; and the conclusion to which 
this points is that no women paid poll-tax, but they were nevertheless entered 
in KO.T oIklov anoypatyal as privileged (cf. B. G. U. 1 16, II. 21 and eclvii. 27), because 
a boy could only be ' selected ' when he could trace descent on both sides 



222 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

from privileged persons. In all applications for IttIkpio-is the descent of the 
mother of the boy is as important as that of the father *. 

This being the case it may be doubted whether the privileges of ko.tolkoi 
or any other classes which came under the (TrUpio-is were connected with their 
nationality. It is only natural that most possessors of these privileges should 
have been Greeks. But though the list of persons 'selected' in Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CCLX contains none but Greek men's names, the interchange of Greek 
and Egyptian names in families and the adoption of Greek names by Egyptians, 
combined with the fact that the names of the mothers in that list and elsewhere 
are generally Egyptian, are strong arguments against laying much stress on 
mere names. Moreover, Egyptian men's names occur in applications for em'spum ; 
e. g. in G. P. II. xlix the boy is called Anoubas, and in the Oxyrhynchus 
application of A. D. 132 the boy's grandfather is called Ptollis. 

Lastly, with regard to B. G. U. 324 where two slaves are ' selected,' it is 
practically certain that this means a remission of poll-tax in their case. Some 
light is thrown on this case by the Oxyrhynchus application of A. D. 132, in 
which the mother of the boy is an cmt\(vdipa, and records the fact that the father 
of her patroness was a /x?;iy>o7roAn-»js boobiKabpaxpoi. If a slave who was freed 
could claim exemption for her son on the ground that the father of her patroness 
was privileged, there is no reason why an ordinary slave should not be privileged 
where his master was privileged. 

Some further details connected with the iirUpKns are discussed in notes on 
cclvii. 12, 22, 23. Incidentally this papyrus supplies valuable indirect evidence 
with regard to the origin of the census in Egypt, which was closely connected 
with the (irUpiais ; cf. introd. to ccliv. 

[napa Aioytvovs tov] ©eoy[£- 

vovs firjTpb? 17r[o]Xe/za[y ] . Xe[. . . 

aw '0£vpvyya)v 7r6Xeo>[y] afj.(p[6£(ov)} 'Hpa.K\[e- 
ovs TOTroof. Kara ra Ke\ev<r6ei'Ta we- 
- pi tniKpicrfais tS>v npoo-ficuvovTaiv 

e/y toils' drrb yvpvaaiov Srj\a> tov vlo[v 
fiov Q(oyivr)v firjTpbs IaiSdipwi IJt[o- 
Xfpaiov yeyoi'fi'at ly (err;) «S to eve[o~Tos 
18 (eros) A&TOKpaTopos Kaiaapos AopiTia[vov 

1 Professor Wilcken (Gr. Ost. I. 242) takes for granted that women paid poll-tax in Egypt, as in Syria. 
But it is noteworthy that in none of the numerous receipts for Xaoypcujna in his ostraca is there an instance 
of a payment of the tax by a woman. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 223 

10 2ef3a(TToG TeppaviKov kwl tov avrov dpob68[ov, 

o6tv -napayevoptvos irpos Tr)v tovtov £tt[i- 

Kpiaiv cfyAco K[a]ja -ryy ywopkvqv tS> e [(eret) 

6eov OveanacTLai'ov vnb Sovroopwv %u>t[ov 

(TTpa.Ti]yr]cra,vT[o]s Kal A[.] . ejpov yei>opku[ov 
1- f3acrt\(iK0v) ypa(ppaTkm) Kal &>v [d]\\oo[i>] KaOrjuei iTTiKpi<ri[v 

(TriKtKpio-Oai [t]oj/ irarepa pov Atoyevrj[v 0e- 

oyk[v]ovs tov <&i\io-kov prjrpb? Hiv6od>y[ios 

'A-viXXicos kwl tov avrov dpqt>68ov t Kaff [b\s 

tirrii'tyKtv anoSu^us coy Trarr)p [av- 
20 tov Q<zoyei>[i]]s <P[i]Xi&kov f/roy yvpvaaidpy^ov 

karlv kv ttj tov X8 (erouy) 6eov Kaiaapos ypa<pfjt 

Tmv eK tov yv[pva\o~iov kwl dvap(f>o8dp- 

Xmv, kp.e Se [k]v ayewiKpiTois TiTa^Qai 

tS> fif] ei>8r)fx[eii>], ttju 8e prjTtpa pov 
25 [nJToXepdu yty[a]p.[fja6at ru> w]ajpi pov wpb 

£ (c-Vofy) Nkpcovos, r)v Kal [djwtypdyjraTO ttj Ka- 

T oiKiav dnoypacpfJL tov i£rjs ?; (eVouy) ovaav 

tK naTpbs $iXictkov tov 4>iXicrK0v yzyvpv[a- 

aiapYTjKOTOS Trjy avTrjv woXiv, Ti]V St 
30 Kal tov vlov pr}[Ttpa] 'Icri8d){pav y]eyapfj- 

crOai pot t<oi ( {(Til) Nepcovos, rjs [toi> wark- 

pa IlToXipal(p)i> 'Ap[pa>vtov . . .] . Ao[.] . 

kwiKeKp§a]6ai opoicos t£> av[T<o (fTei) dp(p6b\ov) 

tov avTOV 'HpaKXkovs towoov, K[a6 ay 
35 kwqveyKtv dwoS(i£eis coy 6 [warrjp av- 

tov 'Appd>i>io$ TlToXepaiov k[ 

kv ttj tov X8 (eVovy) 6eov Kataapos [ypa(pjj kit 

dpcpoSov tov avTov. Kal 6pv[va> 

AvTOKpdropa Kaiaapa Aopi[Tiavbv 
40 2t(3ao-Tbi> TeppaviKov eiVaft (K r/jy 

'Io~i8a>pas tw Qeoykwqv . [ 

Kal pf] Qkau p[r]8]k vwo(5Xr]To[v 

[ Jco Ki^pfjo-Oai [ 

r . . . fj ivoyos ei]yv rco opKca [ 



224 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

45 [17 letters JfT^f 

[74 letters ] . copicat i]v{ 

[and hand. 12 letters A)ioytvovs en[i8t8a>Ka 
[<al dficopoKa tov] opKov. [ 



' To . . . from . . . , son of Diogenes, son of Theogenes, his mother being Ptolema, . . . , 
of Oxyrhynchus, living in Heracles-place quarter. Following the orders concerning the 
selection of persons approaching the age for being incorporated among those from the gym- 
nasium, I declare that my son Theogenes by Isidora, daughter of Ptolemaeus, is thirteen years 
of age in the present 14th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, 
and lives in the said quarter. Wherefore, coming forward for his selection, I declare that my 
father Diogenes, son of Theogenes, son of Philiscus, his mother being Sinthoonis, daughter 
of Achilleus, was selected at the selection which took place in the 5th year of the deified 
Vespasian under Sutorius Sotas, ex-strategus, . . . ex-basilicogrammateus, and the other 
proper officials in the said quarter, in accordance with the proofs produced by him that his 
father Theogenes, son of Philiscus, was entered as the grandson of a gymnasiarch in the 
list of those from the gymnasium made in the 34th year of the deified Caesar, among 
the persons who have no amphodarch ; that I myself was placed among the unselected 
owing to non-residence ; that my mother Ptolema married my father before the 7th year 
of Nero and was registered by him in the house-to-house census of the following 8th 
year as the daughter of Philiscus, son of Philiscus, ex-gymnasiarch of the said city ; that 
my wife and the mother of my son, Isidora, married me in the 7th year of Nero, and 
that her father Ptolemaeus, son of Ammonius . . . had likewise been selected in the same 
year (i. e. the 7th of Nero) and in the same Heracles- place quarter, in accordance with 
the proofs produced by him that his father Ammonius, son of Ptolemaeus, was (included) in 
the list of the 34th year of the deified Caesar in the same quarter. And I swear by the 
Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus that Theogenes is the son of Isidora, 
and neither adopted nor supposititious . . . ; otherwise may I be liable to the consequences 
of the oath.' Signature. 

12. Applications for imKpian could be sent in any year, being dependent on the age 
of the boy, and the lists were probably revised annually ; but the formal revision by 
government officials took place at intervals, as in the case of anoypatyai (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note). 
It is to these general formal revisions and the official lists made from them that reference is 
probably made here and in 33, for both Diogenes and Ptolemaeus must have been much more 
than fourteen years old at the time of their e'jnxpiWs mentioned in 12 and 33. Otherwise 
we must conclude that for some reason they were not selected until they were far on in 
life; cf. B. G. U. 562. 14 where a man is transferred dwo avan^piTwv) [xai] tU \aoypa(piav 
ivei\{r]pp(vai>) (as we should suggest) to the position of a KdrotKos. But there seems no 
reason why Diogenes and Ptolemaeus should have waited so long to claim their privileges, 
and it is therefore better to suppose that the fW/nVeis of these particular years are referred 
to because in them a special general revision took place. That in a.d. 72-3 was con- 
ducted by the strategus and /iWtXiicos ypappanis; cf. B. G. U. 562. 14 sqq., where an 
inquiry about a disputed claim is held apparently by an ex-gymnasiarch (if we are right in 
preferring 67rut(piVatTOf) to (niK(eKpipei/ov) in line 15), and the /3<i<riXtKOf ypapparcis is also 
concerned in the case. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 225 

The general revision recorded here at Oxyrhynchus in a. d. 72-3 corresponds with the 
date of Brit. Mus. Pap. CCL, which shows that a revision of the poll-tax lists was also 
held in the Fayum both in that year and in a.d. 54-5. Another occurred at Oxyrhynchus 
in a. d. 60-1 (line 33) ; and a revision of the lists in a.d. 103 is indicated by the Oxyrhynchus 
papyrus of a. d. 132 (cf. p. 220). This was perhaps connected with the imxpuns held in the 
Fayum in a. d. 104-5 (B- G. U. 562. 14). The ypcxpi) raw i< toC yvfivaaioii mentioned in 21 
and 37 also points to a systematic revision in a.d. 4-5. 

17. <Pi\i<TKov: probably this Philiscus is identical with the elder Philiscus mentioned in 
28, in which case Theogenes in 16 is the brother of the younger Philiscus in 28, and 
Diogenes, the father of the writer of the papyrus was first cousin to his wife Ptolema (2, 25). 
Theogenes and Ammonius, the grandfather of the writer's wife, were contemporaries, and 
were both entered in the same ypa<prj of a. d. 4-5 (cf. 21 and 37). 

22. eVi dvafirpoSapxaiv : it was essential to state the apcpoSov to which privileged persons 
belonged, since the amphodarchs were responsible for making up the lists of such persons in 
towns every year (Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 45). Theogenes, however, was ' among those who had 
no amphodarch.' Why he was entered in the list as not dwelling in a particular ap^ofioi/ it 
is of course impossible to say. It is clear from the plural that others were in the same case; 
but it is unlikely that he lived in a village, for then the KwiwypapiiaTtvs would probably have 
been responsible for his being entered in the list as coming from a particular village ; 
cf. Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 45 with cclxxxviii. 41. On the meaning of tlfKpoHov see note on 
ccxlii. 12. 

23. It is not quite clear why absence should have prevented the writer himself from 
claiming the privilege of eirliepio-ts, since persons could be transferred from the list of 
^aoypiKpoi^tvoi to that of ImntKpipivoi (cf. note on 12). But perhaps such transfer was not 
possible after a certain age had been reached. 

24-27. The natural inference from this passage would be that the marriage between 
the writer's parents, Diogenes and Ptolema, took place in the period between a.d. 60-1 and 
the preceding census for a.d. 47-8. But the applicant himself married in a. d. 60-1 (11. 30-1), 
so unless there is a mistake in the date in line 31 the marriage of Diogenes and Ptolema can 
hardly have taken place after the census of a. d. 47-8. Cf. ccclxi, part of a census return 
written in a.d. 76-7, in which the marriage of the writer's parents is stated to have taken 

place [TTpo toC] £ (erous) Nepcoiw. 

27. oiaav €k . . . yeyvfuiao-tapxiKOTos : similarly in Fayum census returns female de- 
scendants of kotoikoi are registered as such, not because they were themselves subject to 
erriKpiais, but because a boy to be ' selected ' had to trace descent on both sides from 
privileged persons ; cf. introd. 

36. A verb is required at the end of the line, and some compound beginning with 
Kara and meaning ' was entered ' is probable. rfarmKov is very unlikely, for there would 
not then be room for a verb after it, and the ypa<pl] of the 34th year of Augustus 
mentioned here was probably a ypa<t>h rai/ « toC yvp.vaoiov like that in 21. 



CCLVIII. Selection of Boys (tniKpiais). 
16-2x8-7 cm. a.d. 86-7 (?). 

Application similar to the preceding, addressed probably to the /3t/3Aio- 
<pv\a.K.(s, by the father of a boy aged thirteen, adducing evidence that his son 
was the offspring on both sides of ' inhabitants of the metropolis who paid 

Q 



226 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

12 drachmae.' On the meaning of this phrase and the interpretation of the 
papyrus see introd. to cclvii. The supplements of the lacunae are based on 
the similar application of A. D. 132, which follows the same formula. The 
document was written in the reign of Domitian, but the exact year is not 
quite certain, the papyrus being in a much damaged condition. 

The first two lines are obliterated. 

. . . ya>v ttjv € .... [12 letters 

AiSvpov t£>v an '0^vpvy^[(oy noXeoos 
5 en dp/368ov IIvfi(i>iKfjs. Kara. rd 

KpiSkvTa knl tcov 7T/)ocr/3e/3r; kotow 

is Tpia-KaiSiKatTiL 1 } el e£ dpcpori- 

pcov yovtwv pr]\r]poTTo\iLTa>v Sa>- 

SeKaSpd^p<av eftVjti' erarrj knl lETd-yt, Al.rTe/j 
io tov avrov dpipoSov, 6 v[los p]oy 

0? pr/rpb? &e\jruTos rfjs [At]Svpov 

irpoafiefiiqKtv e/y Tpi<rKaiSeKa[eTei]s 

too cv«ttS>ti . (eret) AvroKpaT[opos 

Kataapos Aopinavov £ej3ao~To€ 
15 reppaviKov. o6tv na[p\a\ytvopt- 

vos /? rfjy tovtov in[tKpiatv ef- 

vai kpk Kara, r [ 

Kal tw tt)[s prf\j[pos avrov nare- 

pa AiSvpou .[...].[ 

bo dvaypacpopivov evq[ 

tn dp<p68ov { 8y Kal re- 

TfXevTrjice t[<£ tTti Nepco- 

j'oy, Kal 6pvv[u> AvroKpdropa Kaicrapa 

Aopniavov 2([@aarbv TeppaviKov 
25 dXrjOfj rival [rd npoyeypappeva. 

(tovs (k[t]ov [AvTOKpdropos Kaiaapos 

Aopni[avov SefiacTTOv TtppaviKov .... 
2nd hand. M . y p[ emStScoKa. 

5. 1. dfjL<f>6Sov Hotptmajs. g. fi of 8u8eKa8pax)iav inserted above the line. 10. 

a of afi(f>o8ov above the line. 17. The first e of t^e above the line. 

8. The class of privileged persons who paid 12 instead of 20 drachmae poll-tax 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 227 

seems to have been limited to inhabitants of the prjTponoKis. It is noteworthy that the 
kutokoi of Brit. M us. Pap. CCLX are also fi^TponoXnat, and in the case of a person transferred 
from the \aoypa(poip(voi to the KarotKot it is specially stated that his mother was an inhabitant 
of Arsinoe itself (line 141). But there were of course numerous kotoikoi in the villages 
as well. 

9. (Tart] : it does not appear possible to read these letters otherwise than we have done, 
but one letter may perhaps be lost between a and the second t. Conceivably {(it)™ [t]r>; 
was intended ; the scribe of this papyrus was rather apt to leave out letters, though in 
other cases omissions have been afterwards supplied. 

16. SijXm is required to govern (Ivat, cf. cclvii. 12 ; but there is not room for it, unless 
both it and eninpioiv were abbreviated. 

17. Probably cniKt^piadai) or some such word is lost in this line and in 19. 

18. rai tok : icAn-oe for KpiTov, i. e. cV(|ir/>(roi>, could also be read, followed by rij[s 8« 
prjTpos airov ; the vestiges after t-^[s are too scanty to afford any trustworthy clue. 

28. This line is apparently in a different hand from the body of the document, and 
probably contains the signature of the writer. pr)vbt ... is less likely. 



CCLIX. Bail for a Prisoner. 
36 x 17-8 cm. a. d. 23. 

Copy of a declaration on oath addressed to the governor of a public 
prison by a surety for a man who had been arrested for debt. Theon, the 
surety, had secured the temporary release of the prisoner, Sarapion, some 
months previously ; and he now undertakes to produce Sarapion within a month 
or to pay the amount of the debt. 

The declaration is followed by a short and rather obscure letter written by 
Theon (cf. 1. 32), and beginning apparently with a message to Sarapion. Theon's 
object doubtless was to bring to Sarapion's notice the conditions of his bond on 
Sarapion's behalf; cf. cclxix, where a copy of a loan is sent with a letter 
requesting its recipient to try to recover the debt. 

Ai>riypa((poi>) ^[(ipoypd<po]v. 
0eW 'Ap.p\u>(yiov) TI[tpo-r]i t]t}s kniyovr)? 
ArjfirjTpiai T(f> TtTay/itva) npbs 
rrj tov Aios (pvXaKrj. opLVvai TifUpwv 
g Kaiaapa Niov SefiacrTov AvroxpaTopa 
el jxr)v KTrjo-eaOai fj/i[e]pai rpiaKOfTa 
kv af(y) a[77o]KaraoT77cra> ov tvytyvipai 
wapa crov €K [r]rjs ttoXitiktjs <pv\a{K\f)s 
tQ> $aa><pi [to]v iv(o-Ta>Tos erovs 
Q 2 



228 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

io 2 ' apantaiva.) Sapa-rria^vos) rov eio-qyp.evov [irjpbs [o~]yy- 

ypai^p^v) lSioypa<p[ov] rjreXiov ^pvo-ov^v~^ /j.va.[t]rj<o(v) 

Svo Mayiavov eh Xoyov 'AXivrjS rfjs 

Aiovvaiov darfji Sia BtXXou 8iolkiitik[oD 

VTT7]peT[ov]. kai> Se [ii] rrapiaTcb kv Ta[h 
in TTpoKeifievais fipepa(i)5 eKTeiam to. 

TrpOKeip:eva.\is\ to>v ^puaicov p.v[a~ 

irjcov Svo dwrrepOeTcos, fifj e^ovros 

fiov k { k \ ^ovaiav yj>bvov erepov [k ]Trj[<r]e <r- 

6ai fu]8e p.eTayeL(v) ep.avTov eh 
20 k[r]epav <pvXaK[r)]v, evopKovvri p.ev [i[oi 

ev €U], kmopKo[v]vTi Se to. kvav[ri]a. 

(erovs) 8 Tij3epLov Kaiaapos Zefiao-Tov, JTa^(coj') k/3. 

VTroX[e]£ov 2a.pa.TT (w{yi), \dpiv ov rjXOev 6 

Aiovvai[o}s tTeXio-O/], Kal irepl rov 
25 ' HX[io]Sa>pov \[6]yov o-vvirepiXvcrov avrov, 

Kal Aa/Je r[b] apylypiov). o~vvgrjT[o]vp.[ev] 

tovtov ydpiv. ovk dveTrXevo-dfj.e[6(a)] 

kv t[ov]to> t<£ ttXolui on ovk kXKe p[, .] , 

77 avrov 'iKavoSoTOWT[.) . /xe[. . .] 
30 eoos eavrbv avr[b]v TTOirjaa), el Se [p]rj 

€/i/3e/3??/c(€j'). eppa){ao). 

/3AeVe pie tt5)S pe 77 pr/rrip j)p.a>v 

[e]o~<pa£e \dptv rov yeipoypdtyov . . . co( ) 

[. '. . .]«#. ...].. [.]w* K ..].[. ■'] • 

35 [14 letters (?)/ca]A(cuy) Spa. 

6. 1. rj \a\v, 11. Second v of xp v<tui > over the line. 1. /u/a[i]nico(i<). 16. The 

1 of -nevus is very close to the s, and is possibly a stroke cancelling the s. 1. toO xp v <r< ov 

fiv[(i~jiala. 28. 1. cDlKe Or eX/cei. 

' Copy of a bond. Theon, son of Ammonius, a Persian of the Epigone, to Demetrius, 
governor of the prison of Zeus. I swear by Tiberius Caesar Novus Augustus Imperator, that 
I have thirty days in which to restore to you the man whom I bailed out of the public 
prison in Phaophi of the present year, Sarapion, son of Sarapion, arrested through Billus, 
assistant to the dioecetes, on account of a note of hand for a gold bracelet weighing two 
minae to Magianus on behalf of Aline, citizen, daughter of Dionysius. If 1 do not 
produce him within the said number of days, I will pay the said two minae of gold without 
delay, and I have no power to obtain a further period of time nor to transfer myself to another 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 229 

prison. If I swear truly, may it be well with me, but if falsely, the reverse. 9th year of 
Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Pachon 22.' 

5. Nf'ov SejSaoroV : cf. ccxl. 3 note. 

13. BiXXov : BidXou might also be read. StotmjrucoC : cf. introd. to ccxci. 

23. iir6\[i]£ov: the doubtful X may be y or possibly t, but vitotJV] jov is not satisfactory. 
There is room for two letters in the lacuna. 

30. Above cavrbv maov are faint traces of about eight letters between the lines. 

33. [c](T<fia£e : the third letter is certainly <f> and not p : [e]7rpa£e cannot therefore be 
read. For the hyperbole cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CXIII. 12 (d). 11 o xp^ aT n^ *<t>\o~\vtv<ra> pt. 



CCLX. Promise of attendance in Court. 
2 7-7 x 1 1-5 cm. a. d. 59. 

Copy of declarations made by the two parties in a suit, Antiphanes, son 
of Ammonius, and Antiphanes, son of Heraclas, of Oxyrhynchus, that they 
would attend the court of the apx&iKacmjs at Alexandria for a stated period, 
in order to effect a settlement of their dispute. The case had been referred 
to the apx'S'KaoTjJ? from the strategus of Oxyrhynchus, — whether by order of 
the strategus or merely by mutual agreement of the litigants is not made clear. 

The declarations of the two men, apart from necessary alterations in 
names and one or two slight unintentional divergences, are verbally identical. 
We therefore print only the first of them, which is the better preserved. The 
body of the document is written by one hand and the signatures of the two 
persons concerned by another. 

AvTupdvrjs Appcovtov [t]cov an 0£vpvyv(a>i>) 
noXecos Toh trapa Ti(3epiov K\av8i[o]v 

Appcoviov crTpaTrjyov nal kirl tcov npo(r68<o(v) 
5 rov '0£upvy)(€iTou. 6/xi'vco Nipcova KXavSiov 
Kalaapa 2efta(rT[bv re]pftaviicbv AvroKparopa 
(i prjv Ka[r]a [to] crv[p]cpa)i'r]Oei>Ta ipol 
Ka[t] AvT[i\<f>[d\vei HpaxXaTos e£ rjs ewoii]crd~ 
ji([6a] npb[s] iavToy(s) iwl roO a-Tpar>]yov 
10 Tij3ep(ov K\[av]S[iov] ' Appccviov avTiKaTaardoTi- 
(0$ (aacrda[i (fttyai'fj tco Xapcnricovo[s 
dp^iSiKacrTov [ftjrjfiaTt. err ' A\e£ai'8p(ias 
(cos TpLaxdSos rov tvecrTcoTos [irjvbs 



230 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

'Eireicp, Kal npoaKapTiprfcreiv fii\pi ov 

ig a e^wfiev irpos eavrovs ey[/3]i/3a(r6r)i. 

(vopKovvn \ikv p.01 ev etr] t k<f>iopK[ov]vTL 8k 
ra veavTia. erovs Trk\mTov Ntpcovos KXavSiov 
Kaiaapos XefiacrTov repfiavinov AvTOKpa.Top[o]s, 
'■Ewe/0 8. (2nd hand) @e[a>]v 'Ovvaxppios vrrripe- 

20 T-qs kirr)Ko\[ov]B[ri]Ka rfji [a]v6evTi[K]rji 

)(ip[oyp]a(<pia). (erovy) e Nepcovos KXavSiou Kalcrapos 
[SefSacrrov Te]pnav[iKov A]vT[o]KpaTopos, 'Enflcp 6. 

7. 1. 7 jxrjv. 11. (<Ta<j6m: so too in the duplicate copy; 1. eafa-dat. 14. Second 

f of TrpotTKaprfprjartv corrected from a. 17. 1. haVTia. 

' Copy. Antiphanes, son of Ammonius, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, to the agents of 
Tiberius Claudius Ammonius, strategus and superintendent of the revenues of the Oxyrhyn- 
chite nome. I swear by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, that in 
accordance with the agreement made between me and Antiphanes, son of Heraclas, in 
consequence of our confronting each other before the strategus Tiberius Claudius Ammonius, 
I will appear at the court of the chief justice Sarapion at Alexandria until the 30th day 
of the present month Epeiph, and will remain until our suit is decided. If I swear truly 
may it be well with me, if falsely, the reverse. The 5th year of Nero Claudius Caesar 
Augustus Germanicus Imperator, Epeiph 9. 

I, Theon, son of Onnophris, assistant, have checked this authentic bond.' Date. 

4. arpaTTjyov Km eVi rmv npo(r6bu>v : this title does not seem to occur elsewhere ; but the 
strategus was throughout the Roman period the chief financial administrator in the nome. 

12. dpxiSiieaaTov : cf. cclxviii. 1, cclxxxi. 1, O. P. I. xxxiv. II. 3. Mr. Milne, who 
summarizes the evidence upon the nature and extent of the jurisdiction of the apxiSntao-r^c 
at this period (Egypi under Roman Rule, p. 196), concludes that any civil case could be 
referred to him at Alexandria when the litigants did not live in the same district. But in 
the present instance both parties are distinctly stated to be residents of Oxyrhynchus ; and 
in cclxxxi there is no suggestion of diversity of residence. 

14. TTpo<TKapTepri<TeiV. cf. cclxi. 12 and O. P. I. lix. 10 TrpO(T(8p(vcrai . . . haacrrripLm. 

19. imrjpe ti;s : for the signature of a i^pfV^r (of the strategus) giving official sanction 
to a document cf. B. G. U. 581. 16, 647. 28. 



CCLXJ. AprOINTMENT OF A REPRESENTATIVE. 

246 x 15-8 cm. a. d. 55. 

Agreement by which a woman named Demetria appoints her grandson 
Chaeremon to act as her representative in a lawsuit which was pending between 
herself and a certain Epimachus. This document should be compared with 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 231 

O. P. I. xcvii, a similar agreement between two brothers, the language of which 
is often very close to that of the present text, and with ccclxv, ccclxxvi. 

In the margin at the top of the papyrus are two erased lines the first of 
which reads IYov[s 5«)r]epoi> Ne'pco[i'os K]Aau8iou KcuVapos, and at the bottom below 
line 1 8 are two and a half more lines similarly erased and also containing a date. 
These two expunged entries are apparently in different hands, neither of which 
is identical with that of the body of the papyrus. 

"Etovs SevTfpov Nepcovos EXavSiov [K]aicra[p]os 

2(/3a<TTov TtppaviKOV AvTOKparopos, p[r)]vbs Niov 

[2]ifia<TTOv kv 'O^vpvy^cov n6X[(i] x^y ©rjfiaiSos. 

[opoXojyei Ai)pr\Tpia Xaiprjpovos daHji ptTa Kvpiov 
5 [tov ttjs] v[i]8rjs ainfjs ArjprjTptas do~Trjs dvSpbs &€<o- 

vo[s t]ov Avribyov Av£ip7]Topewv tov ko.1 Arjveiov 

tw eavrfjs [pjev vicovw rfjs $e i/iSfjs Aripijrptas 

dSeXoba Xa.iprjp.ovi Xaiprjpovos Mapcovd Iv d- 

ywa, nepl 8>v irpotytpnTai r\ opoXoyovaa ArjpyTpia 
10 ex ea/ trpos Entpa^ov IloXvSevKovs rj koli avrbs 

6 Enipayos npocpeperai e^eiv npbs avrrju, ov Sv- 

vapivi) npoo-KapT(prjaai tS> Kpirrjpico Sia yvvai- 

Ktiav do~8eveiav, o~vveaTaK(.vai avTrjv tov npo- 

yeypappevov vicovbv Xa[tp]rjpova 'iySiKov 
15 (iri T€ Trdcrrjs i^ovaias kou ttccvtos Kpnrjpiov Ka- 

6a. Kal ainfj ttj avveo-TCCKVia, ArjprjTpia napovcrr) 

(£r}v eiiSoKfi yap rfjSt ttj o~vo~Tao~et. Kvpia 

rj ovyypaabrji. 

' The 2nd year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, the . . . 
of the month Neos Sebastos, at the city of Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Demetria, 
citizen, daughter of Chaeremon, acting with her guardian Theon, son of Antiochus, of the 
Auximetorean or Lenean deme, and husband of her granddaughter Demetria, citizen, 
acknowledges to Chaeremon, son of Chaeremon, of the Maronian deme, her grandson and 
brother of her granddaughter Demetria (the contract taking place in the street), concerning 
the case which the contracting party Demetria claims to have against Epimachus, son of 
Polydeuces, or which Epimachus claims to have against her, since she is unable owing to 
womanly weakness to remain at the court, that she has appointed her said grandson 
Chaeremon to appear for her before every authority and every court which would be open 
to Demetria herself if she were present; for she gives her consent to this appointment. 
The agreement is valid.' 

3. A blank space was left for the date which has never been filled in ; cf. ccxxxviii. 
9, note. 



232 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCLXII. Notice of Death. 

23-8 x 7-9 cm. a. d. 61. 

Notice addressed to Philiscus, farmer of the tax upon weaving, by 
Sarapion, announcing the death of his slave who was by trade a weaver. The 
formula resembles that of ccli-iii. On the verso are four short lines effaced. 



<Pi\i<tko>i eyXrj(pirTopi) yepS{ia.Kov) 
Trapa SapaTTicovo? tov Sapafricovos). 
6 SovXos p.ov 'ATroWotpdvris 
ytpSios dvaypcMpopevos 
5 kir dpcpoSov TeypovOecos 
eTe\((yrr]crei') kv rfji £tvrji 
twi kvtaTWTi £ (era) Nepa>i'o(s) 



Nepcova KXavSiov Kaiaap[a 
"Xefiao-Tov TtppaviKov AvTOKpdijopa) 
15 dX-qOfji etvat. 



(erovs) ( Nepcopos KXavSiov 
Kaicrapos 2e(3a<TTOV TeppaviKov 

AiiTOKpd(TOpos), 
Mex(e'V) K C Sel3a{a-TTJ). 
KXavSiov Kaicrapos 2ej3ao-Tov Tip- 2nd hand. $iXictkos o~eo~r}pjiiwpiai). 

ftavi[ic(pv) 20 (eroi/y) £ Nepcovos KXavSiov 

AvTOKparopo?. Sib d£iw [Ka]io-apos ^efiao-Tov 

10 dvaypa(pf}vai tovtov [Ttp\paviKov 

ey ttji twv TeTfX^VTrjKOTOov) [AvTo]KpaTop[o9 y 

Tafcti, Kal 6p.i>va>l [Me]^(eip) k£ [2efia{<JTrj). 



7. £ corr. from «. 

' To Philiscus, farmer of the tax on weaving, from Sarapion, son of Sarapion. My 
slave Apollophanes a weaver, registered in Temgenouthis Square, died during absence in 
the present 7th year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator. Where- 
fore I request that his name be inscribed in the list of dead persons, and I swear by Nero 
Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator that this information is true.' Date, and 
official signature of Philiscus. 

5. Teyfwv6(u>s : this name is variously spelled, cf. introd. to cclxxxviii. 
18. 2fj3a<rTij : cf. note on cclxxxviii. 5. 



CCLXII I. Sale of a Slave. 

16 x 15.6 cm. a. d. 77. 

Declaration on oath addressed to the agoranomi by Bacche with her 
guardian Diognetus, a member of the Epiphanean deme, stating that she had 
sold to Heliodora an eight-year-old female slave, who was her absolute property, 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 233 

and that she had received the price, 640 drachmae. Cf. O. P. I. c and B. G. U. 
54<j, which is addressed to toij ewl \P e ^ v Teraynevots and is a promissory oath 
(Mitteis, Hermes xxxii. p. 658) ; the formula of the two Oxyrhynchus declara- 
tions is almost the same as that of the Berlin papyrus, except that in them 
we have the past tense o\xvvoi . . . ireTTpaKii'ai in place of the future 6p.vvo> . . . 
■napaxop'jo-eu: For the price of slaves at Oxyrhynchus cf. O. P. I. xcv, where 
a female slave aged twenty-five is sold for 1,200 drachmae, and cccxxxvi, 
ccclxxv. 

The papyrus formed one of a series of documents glued together, and the 
ends and beginnings of lines of those adjoining it are preserved. 

Tote dyopai>6p.oi[$] e [■} • • V 7?[/°* 

BaKvri$ rf]S "Epp.ooi>os dcrrrj? piTo. Kvpiov 
AioyvrjTOV tov Aiovvawv 'Eirupaviiov. 
opvvco AvroKp&Topa. Kalaapa Ovt<nra<Tia[vbv 
5 Xe/3a<TT0V TmrpaKerai ' HXioSwpa. p.rj- 
rpbs ' HXioSwpas peTa KVpwv tov dvSpbs 
'AnoXXcoviov tov Aiovvo-'iov tov Aiovvcrlov 
tov Kal AiSvpov Trji' vitdpyovcrdv poi 
SovXrjy XapaTTOvv coy tT<ou oktoo dcrvKO- 
10 <f>dvTr]T0v ttXtjv kpds voaov Kal erra- 

(prjS, itvat T€ kflOV Kal firJTf vttokuo-- 

6cu prjSl eTepois egrjXXoTpicoo-dai 

Kara pi]Bkva Tponov, dne^iiv 5e 

pe Tr t v Tetpf]f dpyvpiov Spa^paS 
15 igaKoaias TfcraapaKovTa, Kal /3[e]/3a<co- 

aeiv, [e]vopKOvo-r) pkv pot ev eir] t e- 

[m]opKovo-rj <Je Ta kvavTia. Aioyvr\- 

tos Aiovvaiov E[ir]i(pdv(ioi kiriyk- 

ypappai avTrj[s KJtipios Kal typa^a 
20 vnep avTrjS p[i] e]lSvias ypdppaT[a. 

(eVouy) kvaTOV AvTOKpdropos Kaiaapos 

Oveairaaiauov 'SefiacrTov, 0appo[v6i 

' To the agoranomi . . . from Bacche, citizen, daughter of Hermon, with her guardian 
Diognetus, son of Dionysius, of the Epiphanean deme. I swear by the Emperor Caesar 
Vespasianus Augustus that I have sold to Heliodora, daughter of Heliodora. with her 



234 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

guardian who is her husband Apollonius, son of Dionysius, son of Dionysius also called 
Didymus, the slave Sarapous who belongs to me, and is about eight years old and without 
blemish apart from epilepsy and leprosy ; and I swear that she is my property and is not 
mortgaged, and has not been alienated to other persons in any respect, and that I have 
received the price, 640 silver drachmae, and will guarantee the contract. If I swear truly, 
may it be well with me, but if falsely, the reverse.' Signature of Diognetus on behalf of 
Bacche, and date. 

1. f . . . : only the tips of the letters after e are left ; «ri rii/ xp 1 ^" will not suit. 
10. n-Xiji/ Upas voo-ov Kai e rratp^s : this saving clause is regularly found in contracts for 
the sale of slaves, who were not guaranteed against being subject to epilepsy or leprosy. 



CCLXIV. Sale of a Loom. 

25 x 11 cm. a. d. 54. 

Contract for the sale of a loom to Tryphon, son of Dionysius (cf. introd. 
to cclxvii) by Ammonius. The agreement is followed by the signature of the 
vendor, and a docket of the bank of Sarapion through which the purchase 
money, 20 drachmae of silver, was paid. 

A fifJLtovios Appcoviov Tpv(f)(Dvi Aiouvaiov 
•^aiptiv. opoXoyat new paKtvai <tol tov vndp- 
yovra pot icttov yep8i[aKov] n[t]]vcov yepSiaKw^v) 
Tptwv napa TraXaiard? 8vo, ov dvria Svo 
5 'uTTOTroSa 8vo t knipv[qpovevoi\v eyet*' irapa a{ov) 

Sia rfji inl tov Trpb? ' 0£[vpvyx[cov)] noXd Sapamttov 
2 apamcovos tov Ao-^ov rpani^rji ttjv icrTapevijfv) 
npbs dWrjXovs tovtov Ttpfjv dpyvptov 2(j3.a<TT0V Kal 
JJToX(paiKov i'0/j.icrp.aTos Spa^pas 
10 (iKoat, K[al] (3((3aid>o-eiv croi ttjv npacriv ndo-j] 
/3e/3ouco<r[e<] rj eKTeio-ftv aoi f)v icryov irapa. uov 
Tipijv crvv fjpioXta Kal to /3Aa/3oy. Kvpia t) x ( 'P- 
(trovs) 18 TiftepLou KXavStov Kaiaapos XeftaaTov 
TippavLKOV AvTOKpdropoi, p7](vbi) Kaicrapetov ti. 
and hand. 15 Appdvios 'Appmrwv neirpaKa tov Icttov 

kol dne^co ttjv Tiprjv Tas tov dpyvptov 8pa^pd(s) 
tiKocri Kal (3eftaid>croH KaBoTi rrpoKirat. 'Hpa- 
KXe(8r]s A[tov]vaiov (ypayfra vn\p avTov pfj 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 235 

(1S0TOS ypdppara. (eroyy) iS Ti^epiov KXavSiov 
20 Kabrapos SefiacrTov FipiiaviKov AvTOKpdropos, 
pr^vbs) Kaicrapetov it 2ef3acrTJj. 
}rd hand. Ztovs Tecro-aptaKaiSeKaTOv 

Ttfitpiov KXavSiov Kaiaapos 
'St^adTov Tepp.avi.Kov 
25 AvTOKpdropos, /X7?(i/ds) Katcrapeiov ii 

Hffiao-Tr), 81(a) tt}(s) %ap{airia>vos) rp^ane^s) ytyo(yev) 57 Sia- 
yp[a<pr,). 

' Ammonius, son of Ammonius, to Tryphon, son of Dionysius, greeting. I agree that 
I have sold to you the weaver's loom belonging to me, measuring three weavers' cubits less 
two palms, and containing two rollers and two beams, and I acknowledge the receipt from 
you through the bank of Sarapion, son of Lochus, near the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus, of 
the price of it agreed upon between us, namely 20 silver drachmae of the Imperial and 
Ptolemaic coinage ; and that I will guarantee to you the sale with every guarantee, under 
penalty of payment to you of the price which I have received from you increased by half 
its amount, and of the damages. This note of hand is valid. The 14th year of Tiberius 
Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, the 15th of the month Caesareus. 

I, Ammonius, son of Ammonius, have sold the loom, and have received the price of 
20 drachmae of silver and will guarantee the sale as aforesaid. I, Heraclides, son of 
Dionysius, wrote for him as he was illiterate.' Date, and banker's signature. 

3. 7r[?;]xa>!> yfpS«iieco(i>) : cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CLIV. w^ft TfAeua £uAiic<b tcktovikqh. 

4. am-ia were rollers upon which the web was wound as it was woven. 

8. 2fi3awToC K<n nroKtuaiKov vouiauaros : it does not appear what distinction in value, 
if any, was made in the Roman period between Ptolemaic and Roman silver. Ptolemaic 
copper was at a considerable discount (cf. introd. to ccxlii) ; but Ptolemaic tetradrachms, 
which have more silver in them than the Roman, ought to have been at a premium. 

2 1. Kmvaptlov « 2f/3n<T7-jj : cf. notes on cclxxxiii. 1 1, cclxxxviii. 5. 



CCLXV. Marriage Contract. 

27XI3-8fW. A. D. 81-95. 

This long and elaborate contract of marriage is unfortunately much mutilated. 
At the beginnings of the lines in no case less than thirty letters are lost ; and 
at the ends of lines, to judge from the sense, the gap is also considerable. In 
these circumstances it is not possible to do more than follow the general 
drift of the provisions, which notwithstanding their fragmentary character are 
mostly fairly intelligible. The formula runs on the same lines as that found 
in the marriage contracts of the C. P. R. The husband, Dionysius, acknowledges 



236 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to the bride, Sarapous, the receipt of the dowry of the latter, consisting of four 
minae of gold, three dresses, and some land, the revenues of which are to be 
used for the benefit of the household, the taxes upon this land being paid by 
Dionysius (2-8). A further provisional settlement is made by the mother of 
the bride upon her and her children, of some house-property and furniture 
and probably a female slave, which were to be inherited on the mother's death 
(9-12, 20). Sarapous promises to Dionysius the obedience which a husband has 
the right to expect from a wife, and Dionysius engages not to ill-use Sarapous 
(13-14). In the case of a divorce the dowry is to be repaid by Dionysius; 
but a share of it is reserved for any child of the marriage who decides to stay 
with his father (17-22). Dionysius undertakes the responsibility of providing 
for the children in an adequate manner, but apparently only so long as he 
remains in possession of the dowry (24). In the event of the death of Dionysius, 
arrangements are made for the appointment by Sarapous of a guardian to act 
with herself in the management of the household and estate. Should the 
guardian thus chosen also die, Sarapous is empowered to act alone (27-8). 
If Sarapous died childless, or if her children died childless, her dowry reverts 
to her own family (30, 31). The contract is signed, firstly, by Dionysius, who 
again acknowledges receipt of the dowry, undertakes to make some provision 
for the father of his wife during the father's life-time, and releases him on his 
own part from all further claims (37-42) ; secondly, by the mother of the bride, 
who reserves to herself the right to dispose of the property, which at her death 
was to pass to her daughter, in any other manner she pleased (43-45). 

"Etovs . . AvTOKparopos Katcrapos Aopt\navov XeftaaTov Tepp.aviKov, [p:r)rbs] 

Kaicrapelov kirayofikvutv [ 
dfioXoyd Aiovvmos pr]T]pbs Ai[ovv]<rias rfjs @£m>o[s t£>i>] air '0£v- 

pvyywv TToktm ttj 2a[pa.TrovTi 

(\(cv tt})v Sk fiakavivqv tt)v Ka\[r)]v vSaTivrjv Kai tyeXim' \pvoSi[v 

apovpatv 8e]ica rjpiicrovs Kai £k tov 'Jao-[a>]eo? Kai ApufiaKov dpovpa>u SiKa [ 

5 KaTev]a>pia-t N(i\ov (K tov Aioyy[o~o]Sa>pov apovpZv irrTa. Kai tni [ 

2(fiao-T]oC TeppaviKov Kapni((l)Tai 6 y[a]p.S>v Atovvcrios o~i>v rfj 

yvvaiKi Sap[anovri 
] Kapntfcrai Kar tTo[$] e/y [r]b St]p.6<nov KaOrJKOvra Sia. 

TOV 7T1'[ 

twu TrpoKii\ptvcov dpovpa>i> Kai <nj[v]Taac6nivos Kai to. vnep tovtov k[ 

'AnjoXXaii'tov tov 'AttoWoiviov tv dyvia ttj ainfi Kai avvywp[ti dvai 

10 ] To£i Aiovvcriov TtKvcov fjnicv p.epos tS>v vtt avTrjs 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 237 

a.TToXa[(f)6r)aoiiiv(ov 
KJapTreiav Kal ivoiKrjcriv Kal Ta dXXa npocrcpopa rwv 

vtt ai>T[rjs 
] dXXcov Kara^pT]/i[a]Ti^(iy rj irav to in tvavTia>[v 
J ocr[a S]el Trzidapyllv yaptTrjv yvvaiKa dvSpos, Kal Kvpieviraxra^ 
/i»;Oe KaKov^icjf avTi)i> firjS d.TroK\ei x <Ei)v pt]8(vbs tS>v vnap^ovTo^v 
'5 irpocr]i]K6vTa>v irdvTaov ovrmv rrepl TaXacb e/c tov Mocr^tWofy 

] (ttit p6na>v prjSe pepos aiiTmv dvev tov o-vvcmy pa<f>r)vai rrj[ 
(dv S( ti Staabejpcavrai npbs dXXrjXovs Kal fiovXrjTai Xapanovs dnaXXdo-- 

aaaOat, dnb t[ov Aiovvatov 
aTroSoTco 6 Aiovvcrios rd tov] -^pvatov pvaiala Teao-apa Kal Tas rpus 

CTToXdt (di> ntpa[ 
ear Si ti? to>v] vTrap-^ovT<ov avrots e£ dXXrjXcov tIkuwv pt] (3ovXi][Tai 
20 Sov]\etay Kal Tas diro<f>opds ttjs SovXtjS TTXovaias Kal .[ 

] ovSe ttjv SovXrju ovSe rd io-optva e£ aiiTrjs 'iy[yova 
]y aKvpov tivai rrpbs to ptrd Tr)v iavTtjs TeXevrtjv (3(fiaid>o-dai [ 
]y Ka6 6i'S)]TroTovy Tpowov, Kal pt] e^eVrto avTW Tavra p.r]8(fj.t[ 
ttjv Trpe\novo-av kXtvQkpois naio-l naiSeiav pi\pt Trjs tg>v irpoKupk\y(av 
25 \]v Ta tov xpvaiov SoKipov pvataia Ttarcrapa Kal Tas rpefy [aroAay 

t\t]v Xapairovv Kal Tr)v SovXrjv UXovaiav tv tois dno . [ 
jyros avT&iv Kal t5>u icropei/cof avrois e£ dXXrjXoov TtKVtov [ 
tqov t£ki>]<ov d<pr)XiKoov ovtuiv '4o~Tcocrav 17 re Xaparrovs Kal 6 vn avrrjs Ka- 

[TaaTa$r]o-6/i€i/os kniTponos 
]y Kal 6 avveTTiTpoTTivaas tmptTaXXd£r], icrTco pwr/ tj Sapa[novs 
30 rj KJal Twy ytvopkvwv £Trip.eTaXXa£di'T(oi> aTtKvcov p[ 

e/jy tovs avTovs dpanepTrto~6co Kal Ta dXXa avTrjs dnauTa [ 
aj7roA[e]£00i7[cr]o/ieVa)j' vnapyovToiv rrduTcov Kal krriTrXo^v 
jcre* jfj SapanovTi Kal of[y d'JAAoiy dipiarai £k tov e'^y e[ 
dvaKO/iijSfjs Trjs 4>fLpvr)s ovSepia ecrrai nap' aiiTov ovSe tS>v trap a[vT0v 
35 r]a Tr[f]pL(o-6peva kvoiKLa tov npoKdipkvov TpiTov pepovs [ 

Jy pr/Seubs dnXcos Tpowat pr]Sevt } ovk ovarjs Trj a[ 
] £<f> ov kdv o-vva>o-iv aAA^Aoiy ^p[6]vov [ 
and hand. Aiovvoios jrepoy 'iyw tt)v (pepi'tjv [rjay tcov ipa[Tia>i> 

]tva>v e^ Kal -^p-qaTripioov Kal y . . [.]pey p.a.T<ov K[al 
40 ] • • • P ov T °v Avfiiov KXrjpov dpovpau piav prjSe a (8[ 



238 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

r]<£ irarpl ZcclXco dub tov vvv kiri tov rijs ^of^s ainov ^pbvov 
ov8]\v ivKahai tS>i narpl Zooi\a> nepl ovSfvbs a[7r\a>s 
:;rd hand. Kad' 6v] i[a.]v atpa>p.ai rptmov, kcu fvap[(arov/xat ? 

tov Trpoyiypa]p(iiv[o]v fiov dvSpbs to. kn[ 
45 dno\iL(p6-q(T]qp.iv(ov e/y avTT)v (£ 6v[6p.a.T6s /jlov 

9. (v . . . o-iwx&)/)[ over an erasure. 13. 1. avdpi. 23. Final v of ovhrjnoTow corr. 

3. iiakavivrjv k.t.X. : this is the third of the three aroKai mentioned in 18. Dresses 
frequently appear in marriage contracts as part of the dowry. In cclxvii. 7 we have a x iT ^> v 

yakaKTivos. 

7. A similar clause making the husband responsible for taxes upon land brought to 
him by the wife occurs in C. P. R. 24. 24. 

9 sqq. Cf. e.g. B. G. U. 183. 25, where the settlement of property by a mother on 
her daughter, who is to succeed to it on her mother's death, is revocable, as here (cf. 43 
below). 

13. iretdapxfiv : the same provision occurs in ccclxxii and other marriage contracts from 

Oxyrhynchus; cf. C. P. R. 30. 2 2 (sixth cent.) viraKoveiv §e aiira Ka6u rw vopio Ka\ rfi aKo\ov8ia 
ovpfialvuv 018c. 

Kvpuv(T<aaa\y : some phrase like Karaxp^pcoi its t!jv iavTiov fiioriav (ccclxxii. 9) probably 
followed. 

14. p.r)Se KaKovxiC\v k.t.X.: this clause recurs in ccclxxii, where the further stipulation 
is made that for the wife prj «]|«jtw uttokuitov prj&e a[. . . pq8e <p&eipav (so another Oxyrhynchus 
contract)] t6v kowov oIkov. 

16. o-vveTriyparprjvai : the subject is perhaps the mother; cf. cclxxiii. 20-4, where, since 
the mother has alienated the land, her a-vventypa^ is stated to be unnecessary. 

19 sqq. The sense of this passage seems to be that if, in the case of a dissolution of 
the marriage, any of the children elected to stay with their father, they should have some 
share of their mother's property. The responsibility of Dionysius for the children's education 
is apparently limited to such time as he remains in the possession of his wife's dowry. 
Neither of these clauses seems to occur in other marriage contracts. 

27. iav 6 Aiovvcrios Tvpurtpos TtXfVTi'jcrrj has preceded somewhere in the lacuna. 

30. Supply iav Be rj 'S.apairovs nporipa Tf\evTTj<rji TfKV<ov avrols pfj ovt<dv «'£ aXX^Xwi' fj Kja\ K.r.X. 

35. TrpoKapevov rphov pepovs : this is part of the property settled on Sarapous by her 
mother in 10-1 1. 



CCLXVI. Deed of Divorce. 

156 x I4'6 cm. a.d. 96. 

Deed of separation drawn up between a husband and wife, who had been 
married a little over a year. Thaesis the wife, who appears as the principal 
party in the agreement, acknowledges to her late husband Petosarapis the 
receipt of her dowry of 400 drachmae of silver, and declares that he is released 
from all engagements entered into in their marriage contract and from all further 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 239 

claims from herself. Petosarapis on his part acknowledges that he has no 
further claims upon Thaesis. No ground for the separation is assigned, nor 
is there any hint as to the side from which the initiative in the matter came. 

Two other contracts of divorce are extant, one (G. P. II. lxxvii) of the beginning of 
the fourth century, the other (C. P. R. 23) of the second (cf. cclxviii and Brit. Mus. Pap. 
CLXXVIII, a receipt for the repayment of a dowry). The former of these is very similar 
to the present document. The husband renounces all further claims upon his wife, who 
is declared free ' to depart and marry as she will ' ; and the wife acknowledges the receipt 
of her dowry. The other example is published by its editor, Dr. Wessely, as a marriage 
contract, and thus construed it is one of the chief supports of the theory of the ' fictitious 
dowry ' in Graeco-Roman Egypt. The document in question is an agreement between 
a husband and wife, Syrus and Syra, whose marriage contract is also preserved at Vienna 
(C. P. R. 22). As interpreted by Wessely (Verhaltniss des gr. zum ag. Rechl, p. 55, in 
Wiener Sitzungsberichte, 1891), and by Mitteis (Reichsrecht und Volksreckl, p. 282), 
it is the correlative of the marriage contract, being the acknowledgement by the wife Syra 
that she has received from the husband the dowry which in the contract she is represented 
as bringing to him. The dowry, according to this view, was really a present from the 
husband to the wife {donatio propter nuptias), but in the contract of marriage it was by 
a legal fiction described as coming from the wife to the husband. 

But an examination of the text (cf. Hunt's corrections in Gdtt. gel. Anz. 1897, Nr. 6) 
of this papyrus in the light of G. P. II. lxxvii and of our Oxyrhynchus contract leads to the 
conclusion that it must be explained differently. It is in fact, like them, an agreement for 
separation, and the resemblances to a contract of marriage which Wessely and Mitteis have 
found in it depend partly on conjectural supplements of the numerous lacunae, partly on in- 
exact readings. Syra acknowledges the receipt of her dowry and other belongings (11. 1-10), 
and promises to advance no claims against Syrus pr;8[f] ne R l \j]^ v \y\fi <rvpffta>o-et dvrjK6[vrwp], 

firjSi ir(p\ lov \(ireypa<$>\] avrr)s 6 2vpos Kvptoc ev Toir rr/t avpfiia><T<a>s [^pdwiif] (II. 12, 1 3, revised 

text). It is sufficiently evident from this phraseology, and from Syra's further statement in 
line 20 that she had received back the property settled on her by her mother, that the 
ovpfiia><Tis was henceforward a thing of the past. It is therefore inadmissible to read, with 
the editor and Mitteis, in 1. 1 7 (the signature of Syra) ['Svpa q ra]i 'laiputv ['Acppofiijo-i'ou 
avvjjpfuu tt)v 7rp[ot 'S.vpov | <rw|9iWi]i>. awr/ppm is a curious verb, but it certainly does not 
imply avpfliuxnv. We must substitute some word like dn-o£Vyi)]i', or read rtjv Trp[oK(ipetrqv 
a-vyypa(pTj]i'. Moreover, in 1. 24 (the signature of Syrus), the vestiges remaining are not 
consistent either with npos 2ipav . . . (rvpfHuxriv, or with fie']5<oica av^ry, at the end of the line. 
The agreement is accordingly to be classed with the other two contracts of divorce, with 
which it is in complete agreement. 

The solitary piece of direct evidence for the fictitious dowry in Graeco-Egyptian 
marriage contracts thus disappears ; and it is scarcely worth while to consider the value of 
the other arguments which are urged in its favour. These arguments as stated by Mitteis 
{op. cit. p. 282) and Wessely (op. cit. p. 54) are : (1) the analogy of demotic contracts of 
the Ptolemaic period ; (2) the strictly business character of the transaction, which demands 
that the material advantages brought by the wife should be compensated in some way by 
the husband ; (3) the character of the dowry, which may consist largely of articles which 
only the woman could use, and therefore have the appearance of presents from the husband. 
The last of these arguments is open, as Wessely admits, to the obvious objection that such 
articles could readily be converted into money. Moreover a valuable trousseau might of 
itself reasonably be regarded as an acceptable adjunct to a wife. If the character of the 
dowry is to be used as an argument, it is all in favour of the natural explanation that the 



240 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

dowry really came from the wife's side. The second a priori consideration, the necessity 
of finding a quid pro quo, is not more convincing, for, even admitting the necessity, it can 
be satisfied otherwise than by supposing that when the papyri say ' A has given to B,' what 
is meant is ' B has given to A.' The husband at least provided a home and made himself 
responsible for his wife's maintenance and clothing, m! Sa-a npoa-tjKfc yvvatxi yaptrfj. 

There remains the analogy of demotic marriage contracts. They are divided by 
Revillout into two classes, those of Upper Egypt, which show an earlier, and those of 
Lower Egypt, which show a later, formula. The essential distinction between them is that 
while in the former (according to Revillout's translations) the husband makes a small 
present to the wife, and agrees to pay a heavy penalty if he divorces her, in the latter this 
express penalty is absent, and the husband receives from the wife a large dowry which he 
is to forfeit on separating from her. The two formulae are brought into line by supposing 
that the dowry which is liable to be forfeited corresponds to the penalty for divorce, and is 
therefore fictitious. In the one case the husband simply states that he will pay a certain 
sum, in the other the same effect is secured by a promise to pay back a sum which has 
never been received. No sufficient reason is assigned for this elaborate fiction ; and it is 
to be noted that the whole theory rests upon the decipherments and translations of a single 
scholar, whose conclusions, especially when based upon demotic documents, have to be 
accepted with reserve. We notice, too, that on this question, in particular, Egyptologists 
show an inclination to suspend judgement (e. g. W. Max Mtiller, Liebespoesie der alien Agypter, 
p. 4, note). 

That our distrust of Revillout's ' translations,' is not unfounded, will be seen on 
a reference to the passage of the contract from Lower Egypt which is the basis of the view that 
the dowry there mentioned is fictitious. As translated by Revillout (Rev. Egypt. I. pp. 91-2) 
this passage is : ' Je te prends pour femme, tu m'as donnd et mon coeur en est satisfait, 
750 argenteus ... Je te donnerai les 750 argenteus ci-dessus, dans un delai de 30 
jours, soit au moment ou je t'e'tablirai pour femme, soit au moment ou tu t'en iras de 
toi-meme.' The husband thus engages to pay the dowry of his wife either on the ratifica- 
tion of the marriage, or on separation ; and it is certainly not an unnatural explanation of 
such an engagement that the so-called dowry was in reality a gift from the husband (donatio 
propter nuptias). But the words ' Je te donnerai ' etc., strongly suggest the ordinary 
provision of the Greek marriage contracts ensuring the restitution of the dowry in case of 
divorce. For instance, in C. P. R. 22. 22 sqq., the husband promises on separating from 

his wife to return the dowry e'av ptv avrtjf a[TTO^T7('pTrTjT<u, napa-^p^pa, iav Sf airi] fxoGcra 

u7ra[AA<irTi/Tai, iv fa'pais Tpu'iKovra (cf. 24, 31 etc.). The limit of thirty days is the same as 
in the demotic text ; and cm 8e ainj iieovaa djTaWdTTrjTm corresponds very well with ' soit au 
moment ou tu t'en iras de toi-mSme.' It is therefore very probable that the sentence 
translated 'soit au moment ou je t'e'tablirai pour femme,' is the demotic equivalent of iav 

fi!i' clvttjv dnoTTfpnrjTai, irapaxpripa, which is the necessary correlative of e'av &( nir^ eKovcra 

aTraWdTTrjTai. If so the contract ceases to be remarkable, and the supposed proof from 
demotic contracts of the legal fiction falls to the ground. The explanation of Greek 
documents of the Roman period may or may not be discoverable in demotic documents 
dating from Ptolemaic times ; but until it is known what the terms of those demotic 
documents really are, any such explanation must be regarded as premature. 

A more substantial basis for the theory of the fictitious dowry appears at first sight to 
be supplied by No. cclxvii of this volume. That papyrus is an agreement between Tryphon 
and Saraeus, who are contracting an Hypatpos yiipos. Tryphon acknowledges the receipt 
from Saraeus of a dowry amounting to 72 silver drachmae, which he binds himself to repay 
at the end of five months from the date of the agreement. Appended to this is an 
acknowledgement by Saraeus, dated six years later, that she had received the sum mentioned ; 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 241 

and we know from other documents that the pair were living together several years after 
the date of Saraeus' signature. What is the meaning of this transaction ? It will be 
noticed in the first place that the marriage is expressly stated to be Sypafos, and therefore 
stands upon a different footing from the eyypa<pot yri^oi for which the theory of the fictitious 
dowry has been devised. The 5ypa<pos yap.os was subject to special conditions, and the 
existing evidence is insufficient to show what those conditions were. If, as is possible (cf. 
introd. to ccxlvii), the object of such an arrangement was to secure to the contracting parties 
greater freedom in separating if they found themselves uncongenial companions, it is quite 
intelligible that the dowry should be repayable after a short period. At the end of that 
period it could be repaid or could be the subject of a fresh agreement, the aypcxpos ydp.os 
perhaps becoming (yypa<pm, according as circumstances directed. At any rate there is 
not at present any ground for maintaining that the dowry stated to be brought by Saraeus 
to Tryphon was really a donatio propter nuptias, or gift from the husband to the bride. 

We are here brought to a difficulty involved in the theory of the fictitious dowry which 
has not yet been sufficiently taken into account. According to Mitteis, the criterion of the 
real as opposed to the fictitious dowry is that the former is represented as coming from the 
bride or her parents to the husband, the latter from the parents of the bride to herself (cf. 
Wessely, op. at. p. 59). Now on this view the dowries mentioned in some existing contracts 
will be partly real partly fictitious, those in others (e. g. ccxlvii and C. P. R. 28) will be entirely 
fictitious. But all dowries alike had to be repaid by the husbands at separation, whether 
voluntary on their own part or not. When therefore the dowry was altogether fictitious, 
the wife was protected from divorce by a heavy penalty, which she might demand from her 
husband without having fulfilled any of her obligations as a wife. Is it likely that pro- 
spective husbands would have laid themselves open to fraud in this manner ? Is it probable 
that Tryphon, for example, would have bound himself to pay Saraeus on a certain day 
a sum of 72 drachmae out of his own pocket, having no guarantee that he would see her 
again after the conclusion of the contract ? 

But these are not the only difficulties with which the theory has to contend. There is 
no adequate reason why a donatio propter nuptias on the part of the husband should be 
converted by a fiction into the dowry, or part of the dowry, of his wife. Wessely suggests 
that the ground of the fiction may be the distinction drawn by Greek and Roman law 
between dowered and dowerless women. When Egyptian marriage contracts came to be 
written by Greeks in Greek, the fiction of the existence of a dowry when there was none 
would be intelligible if the absence of a dowry implied an inferiority of status. But how 
does this explanation apply to the demotic contracts, the analogy of which is the main 
support of the theory ? Moreover, if the donatio propter nuptias was customary at this period 
in Egypt, it is somewhat surprising that not only is the identity of the donatio always con- 
cealed by an elaborate fiction, but that no Greek word to express it appears in the papyri 
before the Byzantine period (lo&npoiKov C. P. R. 30. 10). There is scarcely need to point 
out that this proof from the use of a special term that the donatio existed in Egypt in the 
sixth century, so far from implying its existence there in the period prior to the Consiitulio 
Antonina, when no such term is found, is rather an argument to the contrary. Finally, if it 
was the rule in Egypt for the dowry, though nominally coming from the wife, to be 
supplied by the husband, it is highly improbable that so strange an institution should have 
escaped the notice of Strabo, who (iii. 18, p. 165) describes it as a peculiarity of the 
Cantabri that among them the husband provided the dowry of his wife. 

"Etovs iKKaiS[e]K(ZTov AvTOKpaTopos Kalaapos Aoy-niavov SefiacrTov 
TtppapLKov, /i>,(eo?) rt{pp.]aviKov kv 'O^vpvyycov) tt6\{(l) rfji GrjftaiSos. 

R 



242 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

opoXoytt Qarjais Qcovios tov Apidd>vios p.r]Tpb(s) XivOev- 
tos (iera Kvpiov tov narpooov 'Ovvdxppi(o)? Ovvd>cppio[s\ tov Uap- 
5 pkvovs [iT]Tpbs Taapdd>vio$ r<2 ytvopkva> o.vtt)S dvSpi 

TltToaapdni 0ofj.Tr(Kva-ioi tov Xapantcovos prjTpb^) %iv6d>- 
vios, ndvTes an O^vpvy^ayv noXeeos, kv <xyi«[a], dnkvetv 
trap avrov dpyvpiov %tj3ao-Tov vofiio-paros Spa^pcts TtTpa- 
Koaias KecpaXawv cts npoo-qvkyKaTO clvtw kef) kavTrj kv (pcpi'fj 

10 fi[e]Teyyvov (Y]?7? jxrjrpbs avrov XtvOdovios UtToo-apdmos tov 

[.]/3*[. . . .] Ka[rd av]vy pa<pi\v crvvoiKio-iov Sia tov kv 'O^vpvy-^oav 
[noXei dyopavojpiov Tats kTrayop.kva.is tov Tecro-apacricaiSe- 
[xaTov Ztovs Av]TOKpaTopos Kaiaapos Aopniavov XtfiaaTov 
[TeppavtKov, rj]s ttjv knityopov ai>T66ev dvaSeScoickvai avT<£> 

15 [Kt\iao-pkvrjv e]t? dicvpcocnv evetca tov [dv]a£vyijv tov ydpov 
[yivkaOai, Kal] prj kyxaXuv avTw pr]Sk kyKaXkaeiv pi]Sk kne- 
[X(vo-eo-6ai pr/jre nepl to>v npoKtipkvmv fii]8( nepl napa- 

[cpkpvaiv ]o dnto-)(rjKkvai pr/Se nepl dXXov prjSt- 

[vbs npayparos] pk-^pi ttjs kveo-Ta>o-r][s r]]pkpas. ic[ai] a&Tos SI 

20 [6 TLeToadpan]is opoXoyei kv dyvia [t]tj avrfj fir) [kjvKaXuv 
[prjSe kvKaXk]o-eiv p.r]Se kn[eXevcreo-9]ai rfj @arj0-[ii 
[prjSk rots na]p avrfjs n[(]pl pr^S(v[bs a7rA]<£y pk^pi [rfj? 
[kveord>crr)S fjpkpas ]?7[-] l ' 7T /?[ • • 



' The 1 6th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitiarrus Augustus Germanicus, on the . . . 
of the month Germanicus, at the city of Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Thaesis, daughter of 
Thonis, son of Amithonis, her mother being Sintheus, with her guardian her step-father 
Onnophris, son of Onnophris, son of Pammenes, his mother being Taarthonis, acknowledges 
to her late husband Petosarapis, son of Thompekusis, son of Sarapion, his mother being 
Sinthonis, all of Oxyrhynchus (the agreement being executed in the street), the receipt from 
him of the capital sum of 400 silver drachmae of the Imperial coinage which she brought to 
him with herself as her dowry and for which his mother Sinthonis, daughter of Petosarapis, 
son of . . ., gave a joint guarantee, in accordance with a contract of marriage drawn up 
through the office of the agoranomi at Oxyrhynchus on the intercalary days of the 14th year 
of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus. This bond she has thereupon 
returned to him cancelled in order to effect the dissolution of the marriage ; and she neither 
makes nor will make any claim, nor will proceed against him either on account of the 
aforesaid sum or of the parapherna (which she has also received) or of anything else up 
to the present date. Petosarapis likewise on his part acknowledges, in the same street, 
that he neither makes nor will make any claim, nor will proceed against Thaesis or any 
of her agents on any account whatsoever up to the present date . . . ' 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 243 

2. M(vbs) Te\_pti\aviKoii : the papyrus confirms the statement of Suetonius (Domit. 13) 
that Domitian had given the name Germanicus to the month of September (Thoth). Since 
Domitian was murdered on Sept. 18, his 16th year only lasted from Thoth 1-2 1. Cf. Brit. 
Mus. Pap. CCLIX. 138. This month Germanicus corresponding to Thoth must be 
distinguished from Germaniceus, or Pachon. The day of the month has not been filled 
in, as in cclxi. 3, cclxx. 2. 

11. <rv\vypa$r]v ovvouaaiov : cf. ccl. i6, where the contract was also drawn up at the 
ayopavoficiov. It is not quite clear whether the phrase a-vyypacpfj crwouuaiov is synonymous or 
contrasted with o-uyypu</») yapiKrj. In Pap. Par. 13 iv iviavTw ovvoiKitriov has been supposed 
to refer to a ' trial year ' ; and if that interpretation is correct, o-vyypcKpi) o-wotKto-iov here and 
in ccl. 16 might imply an ilypacpos ydpos similar to that of Tryphon and Saraeus in cclxvii. 
The fact that Petosarapis and Thaesis had only been married just over twelve months 
would be quite consistent with such a view. But if, as we have suggested (introd. to 

cclxvii), <rvyypa<f)T]v is to be Supplied with <rvvoiKi<jiov in Pap. Par. 13, a avyypa(j>!i yapiKi; 

would there be meant. o-woikioiov is certainly used with reference to an Zyypacpoi ydpos in 
a marriage contract of the Byzantine period (C. P. R. 30. 40) ; and the verb owoiKetv is 
applied to a couple married f'yypd<pas in ccxxxvii. VII. 23. On the other hand we have the 
expression dypd<pa>c awa^ac in ccxxxvii. VIII. 5. Probably the phrase avyypixpr) <rwoiK«jiov 
covers both tyypa<pm and "typncpoi ydpoi ; trvvoiKeiv like trvvuvm (cf. ccxxxvii. VIII. 32, note) 
is essentially a neutral term. 

14. ttjv tTTiKpopov : SC. 6pi6\oyiav. Cf. e. g. B. G. U. 1 96. 1 8 Sqq. 6/xoXoytaf . . . r]V Kai 

avahe&utrBat . . . els iBir^iriv Kai aKvpacriv. ('wi<popos refers to the phrase frequently found at 

the end of loans Kvpia t; opoXoyla navTaxrj iirityepopevT) Ka\ navrt raj {'nirpfpovri (eclxix. 12, etc.). 

15. [Kfxiao-pivnv] : so ccclxii. 15, ccclxiii. 8. Contracts thus cancelled by having been 
crossed out frequently occur, e. g. cclxvii. 

tvtKa tov \dv\a^vyi]V . . . [yevf'a&at : cf. G. P. II. lxxvi. 19 Sm to TeXeiav dno£vyr}i>. 



CCLXVII. Agreement of Marriage. 

3 6 -5 x 1 8 -5 cm. a.d. 36. 

This document relates to the terms of a marriage, but it is to be dis- 
tinguished from the ordinary marriage contracts, the scope of which is altogether 
different. The two parties concerned are Tryphon and Saraeus, whose marriage 
is expressly stated to be aypacpos, i. e. not based upon a regular contract. The 
agreement is concerned almost entirely with the dowry of Saraeus, consisting 
of a sum of 40 drachmae of silver and a robe and a pair of gold earrings which 
are together valued at 32 drachmae. This dowry Tryphon acknowledges that 
he has received, and promises to return it unconditionally on Oct. 27, a.d. 36, 
the agreement itself being dated May 22 of the same year. The other stipula- 
tions are that in case of a separation the value of the gold earrings was to be 
made up to their present worth ; and that Tryphon was to make to Saraeus 
an allowance of some kind if the separation was succeeded by the birth of a 
child. Appended are the signatures of Tryphon and the guardian of Saraeus, 

R 2 



244 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

and the docket of the bank through which payment of the dowry was made. 
Finally, below these is a declaration by Saraeus, dated June 9, A.D. 43, that 
she had received back the dowry described in the agreement. The contract, 
including the signatures of Tryphon and of Saraeus' guardian, has accordingly 
been cancelled in the usual manner by a number of crossing diagonal strokes 
of the pen (k^x 10 -^ 1 ' 1 !, cclxvi. 15). 

We have already (introd. to cclxvi) stated our reasons for refusing to find 
in this agreement any confirmation of the theory that the dowries described in 
Graeco-Egyptian marriage contracts as brought by wives to their husbands 
were really disguised donationes propter mtptias or gifts from the husbands 
to their wives ; and owing to the paucity of information concerning dypa<f>oL 
yi.jt.oi a satisfactory explanation of the relations between Tryphon and Saraeus is 
not obvious. Fortunately, we have a good many more papyri relating to the 
affairs of Tryphon, and these throw some light upon the subject. 

Tryphon himself was born in the year 8 A. D. (cclxxxviii. 40), and was therefore 
twenty-eight years of age at the time of his marriage with Saraeus. Saraeus, 
however, was not his first wife. It appears from cclxxxii that he had been 
married to a woman named Demetrous, with whom he had quarrelled ; and 
that this marriage was prior to that with Saraeus is rendered practically certain 
by a petition (cccxv) addressed by Tryphon to the strategus, complaining 
of an outrage upon his wife Saraeus by Demetrous and her mother. This 
petition is dated in Epeiph of the first year of an emperor whose name is lost, 
but who, on account of the size of the lacuna, can only be Gaius. The outrage 
of which Tryphon complained therefore occurred two months after this marriage 
with Saraeus ; and we can hardly be mistaken in recognizing in the Demetrous 
of cccxv the supplanted wife, who was no doubt actuated by jealousy. 
Another fragmentary papyrus (cccxxi), the date of which is missing, shows 
that Saraeus gave birth to a daughter, whose nurture was the subject of a fresh 
agreement between her and Tryphon. A son was born in A.D. 46-7 (O. P. I. 
xxxvii. I. 5 and 22), and the pair were living together two years later (O. P. I. 
xxxvii, xxxviii). Another son named Thoonis was born of the marriage about 
the year 54, for he was not yet fourteen years of age in 66, when he was 
apprenticed to a weaver (cclxxv). That the boy was not taught his trade by 
his father, who was also a weaver, may perhaps be accounted for by the fact 
that Tryphon was at this time suffering from a partial loss of his eyesight 
(O. P. I. xxxix). The last mention of Saraeus is in A. D. 59 (cccxx), when 
she was still Tryphon's wife. 

The married life of Tryphon and Saraeus therefore extended over a period 
of at least twenty-three years, notwithstanding the provision in their original 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 245 

agreement for the return of the dowry at the end of five months, and the fact 
that, according to Saraeus' own acknowledgement, it was actually so returned 
at the end of seven years. The simplest explanation appears to be that the 
original contract was only intended to be a provisional arrangement. Revillout 
once considered that a ' trial year ' was one of the peculiarities of Egyptian 
marriage institutions, but he subsequently withdrew the suggestion, which was 
based on an incorrect interpretation of the demotic (see Max Miiller, Liebes- 
poesie der alten Agypter, p. 5, note). In contracts for eyypa<poi ya.p.01 there is no 
question of a 'trial year.' But in the case of aypatyoi ya.jj.oi the existence of some 
such custom is apparently implied by Pap. Par. 13, almost the only Greek 
document of the Ptolemaic period which is concerned with a marriage. The 
important passage is : — ttjs p.i]Tp6s p.ov 'A(TK\i]Tnaoo? awovcn]s 'ImS&Spo) . . . ko.0' 
t)v iQtro avrj) <riyypa<f>i]v opoXoyias, hi ^s 810/xoAoyeirat aWa re ml (\ fLV ' na p' uvtiJs 
fjv TTpo<T(vi]V(KTO (f>epV7]V \a\Kov (7-aAarra) /3 koii Trepl rov Orj(r«T$aL airy iv h'tavrtp 
avvoiKio-iov fx^xpt Se tovtov o-vvtlvai avrois a>s avijp koL yvvr\. The construction of 
dyjaardai avrij iv eviavrw avvoiKiaiov is not quite clear. Considering that crvvoi- 
kmtLov avyypaqbrj was a regular phrase (cf. ccl. 16, eclxvi. 11), and that tdtro 
<Tvyypa.<$>i']i> has just preceded, it is not improbable that avyypacpi]v is to be supplied 
after (tvvoikktCov. But if ovvoikio-Cov depends, as is usually supposed, upon kviavrw, 
there is no necessary implication that an (viavrds o-vvoimaiov was the regular 
method of commencing a marriage. All that is meant by km irepl rod Qrio-to-dai 
k.t.X. is that Isidorus promised to make an arrangement with Asclepias 
(respecting their marriage) within a year (i.e. the first year) of their cohabitation, 
and that up to that point they should live together as man and wife. If they 
found themselves uncongenial companions the further arrangement would pre- 
sumably not be made. This state of affairs is quite analogous to that existing 
between Tryphon and Saraeus ; and a comparison of these two cases indicates 
that a short period (not always a year) of trial was sometimes the commence- 
ment of an aypacpos ya'/xos, which period might or might not be concluded by 
a more permanent contract. Tryphon was perhaps impelled to adopt this 
more cautious method by his experience of Demetrous. Why it was that he 
did not repay Saraeus' dowry at the expiration of the stipulated term, and that 
he did repay it at a much later period, can only be conjectured. The payment 
would no doubt depend upon the choice of Saraeus. Its actual occurrence, and 
the fact that the pair are afterwards found living together, may be explained 
either by supposing that there was a temporary rupture, or that the repayment 
was the occasion of a fresh contract which placed their relations upon a different 
footing. But which, if either, of these explanations is correct, there are not 
sufficient data to determine. 



246 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Tpvobcov Aiovvaiov Tlepartjs ttjs €7r[t]yoi/?7? XapaevTi 'Airtwvos 
{lira Kvpiov Ovvdxppio? tov ' AvTiwdrpov ^aipeiv. opoXoy&i eyeiv 
rrapd <jov enl tov npbs '0£vpvyya>v woXei Sapameiov Sid ttjs 
SapaTricovos tov KXedvSpov Tpanefos dpyvpiov 2e(3aaTov 
5 Kal TlToXepaiKov fop.ia-p.aTos Spa^pds TecraapaKOVTa Kal 
Tiprjs evoorioov ^pvaiov (evyovs evos dpyvpiov Spa^pds 
e'iKoo-i Kal xircovos yaXaKTivov dpyvpiov Spay^pds Si<a Svo, 
war eivai enl to avTo dpyvpiov Spa^pas i(38opT]Koi>Ta Svo 
Ke<paXaiov ah ovSev tool KaOoXov npocrfJKTai, iiwep &v Kal 

10 avvTreweicrpai. ray Se tov dpyvpiov Spa^pxs ej3SoprJKov- 
Ta Svo dnoSdxvco o~oi ttj TpiaKaSi tov <&aS><pi tov ictiovtos 
SevTtpov erovs Taiov Kaiaapos TeppaviKov Neov %e/3acrTov 
AvTOKpaTopos, yoapls Trdo-qs inrepQeaecas- edv Se pr) dnoSeoi 
Ka6d yeypamai eKTeiaco aoi to TtpoKi.ipi.vov KecpdXaiov 

15 ped r)pioXias, tt}[s] Trpd^eoos croi ovo~rjs eK re epov Kal eK tS>v 
virapyovTcnv pot navrcov KaQdirep ey Siktjs. kdv Se 
arraXXayajpev an aXXrjXcov e^eo-rai croi kveiv r ° T ^ v ^ ya> - 
Ticov £evyos ev rfji 'icrr) SiaTip[rj]crei. enel Se avveapev 
dXXijXois dypd<jxo[s] irpoaopoXoym kdv tho-avTOos eK Siatpopas 

20 arr[aXXay]ajpev drr dXXrjX[cov] evKvov cr[o]v owi|[?] ecus dv aoi 

[ ]anaX[. . .]oy[ 28 letters 

[Kvpia 77 aTToj^fji [rravTa)(fj enupepopevq Kal] iravrl [r<S ewicpepovTi. 
[erovs a Faiov Ka]icrapos Tepp[aviKov Neo]v 2e(3aaTo[v AiiTOKpjaT opos, 

Tlaymv k£ 2efiao-TTJi. 

25 2nd hand. [Tpv<pa>]v Atovvo-iov e^co ray to[v] dpyvpiov S[pa%]pds ePSoprj- 
KovTa Svo 
[Ke<paXaio]v Kal aTroSd>o-co KaOoTi TrpoKeirai. Aeoav . [. ,]epcoTos yeypacpa vrrep 

avTOv Sid 
pfj ei(Se)vat aiirov ypdppaT[a\. (eroi/y) a Tai[o]v Kaiaapos Feppav[i]Kov Neov 
%e(3ao~Tov Ai/ToKparopos, 

JJaydiv k[(] %e(3ao~TT}i. 
3rd hand. ' Ovvdxppis ' AvTirrdrpov eniyeypappai ttjs SepaijvTos Kvpios- @eW 

30 Uaarpos yeypacpa vuep avTov pr) ISotos ypdppaTa. (eroi/y) a Taiov Kaiaapos 
TeppaviKov Neov Seffaarov AvTOKparopos, TJa-^iov k( Seftao-Trj. 
4th hand, erouy npcioTOV Taiov Kaiaapos TeppaviKov Neov Sefiao-Tov 
AiiTOKpaTopos, 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 247 

n.aya>v 2ef3a.(TTrji. Sia rrjs Xapairitovos t[o]v KXedvSpov Tpane{r)$ 
ytyovev ■?) 8taypa<prjt. (5th hand). Separjeds 'ATrtcovios) antyjco to 



35 irpoKipevov KecpaXeov Ke<paX(ov kcci oi}<Se(j>) 
€6. AiSvpos BorjOov typa-tytv vnep dSevs 
pev tl8(v(a.s) ypd{ppa)Ta Kat kinype avrfjs [[p ( ]] «[. . . 
(erofy) y Tcfipiov TXavriov Kaiaapos SefiacrT[o]v 
TeppaviKov Ai>To\vKpa\KpdTOpo$, Tlaolvi u. 

6. Spaxfias COrr. from Spa^pai. 36. For ee 1. e'yra\a>. 1. imep airrjs. 37. 1. f7 

fl&(viasy . . . (Tnycypafifim. 38. 1. Ttftepiov KXauSi'ou. 39. 1. Havvi. 

' Tryphon, son of Dionysius, a Persian of the Epigone, to Saraeus, daughter of Apion, 
under the wardship of Onnophris, son of Antipater, greeting. I acknowledge the receipt 
from you at the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus through the bank of Sarapion, son of Kleandrus, 
of 40 silver drachmae of the Imperial and Ptolemaic coinage, and for the value of one 
pair of gold earrings, 20 drachmae of silver, and for a milk-white robe, 12 drachmae of 
silver, making a total sum of 72 drachmae of silver, to which nothing at all has been added, 
in consideration of which I have consented (to our marriage). And I will repay to you the 
72 drachmae of silver on the 30th of Phaophi in the coming second year of Gaius Caesar 
Germanicus Novus Augustus Imperator without any delay. If I do not repay in 
accordance with the above terms I will forfeit to you the said sum with the addition of half 
its amount, for which you are to have the right of execution upon me and upon all my 
property, as in accordance with a legal decision. If we separate from each other, you shall 
be empowered to have the pair of earrings at their present value. And since we are living 
together without a marriage contract, I further agree if as aforesaid owing to a quarrel we 
separate from each other while you are in a state of pregnancy, to ... so long as you . . . 
This receipt is valid wherever and by whomsoever it is produced.' 

There follow (1) the signature of Tryphon, written for him by Leon, (2) the signature 
of Onnophris, the guardian of Saraeus, written on his behalf by Theon, son of Paaeis, (3) 
the docket of the bank through which the payment was made, (4) the signature of 
Saraeus, written for her, in astonishingly badly spelled Greek, by Didymus, son of Boe'thus, 
acknowledging that she had received back the sum mentioned in the agreement. This 
acknowledgement of Saraeus is dated Payni 15 in the 3rd year of Claudius. 

9-10. vnep &k ieai awneneia-pxu: it is very unlikely that such a phrase would have been 
used if the dowry were fictitious ; cf. introd. to cclxvi. 
12. Nf'ou 2c@a<TTov : cf. ccxl. 3, note. 
37. Kvpws would be expected after air^s, and that word was probably intended. 



CCLXVI 1 1. Repayment of a Dowry. 

29-3 x 38-8 cm. a. d. 58. 

Contract by which a woman Ammonarion and her daughter Ophelous 
agree to accept from Antiphanes, a relative of Ammonarion's deceased husband 
Heraclas, a certain sum of money, in lieu of Ammonarion's dowry and of 



248 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Ophelous' share of her father's property. Ammonarion was entitled on the 
death of her husband to the repayment of her dowry ; and Ophelous was one 
of her father's heirs. By the present agreement Antiphanes, who probably also 
inherited under the will of Heraclas, effects a composition on account of both 
these claims against Heraclas' estate. The relation of Antiphanes to Heraclas 
is not certain ; probably he was a nephew (cf. note on 8). The contract is 
addressed to the a^xiSiKaonjs. 

A clause, making a reservation for Antiphanes, which had been omitted, is 
inserted in the left-hand margin. 

'AvTiypacpov. ©ecovi dpxi8iKa[o-T]iji Kal npbs rfj (TripeXe[i]a t[5>]v xprj[pa]Tio-Ta>v 

Kal tcov dXXcov KpiTTjpicov 
irapa. 'Ap.pcovapCo]v r??y 'Appco[vt]ov tov Aiovvcriov, a>y kv [IlTo]Xep.aiS t 

rfjs 'Epptov ^pr\p.aTi[(}u, d[v\rrjs Kal Trjs TavTrjs 
[6]v[y]a.Tpbs ' fl<f>e[\ouT]os T^y 'JJpa/cAaroy tcov dri '0^vpvy\cov noXecos, fara. 

Kvpto[v] tcov Sv[o] yvvatKcov t[o]v rfjs 
(Anpcov]apiov 6p[op]r)Tpiov d8i L e]X<pov Br]crapi[co]vos tov 'Hp[dro}9, coy kv rfji 

aiiTrj IlTo\i[p.]aiSi Xpr)/ia.Ti£u, 

r- [ ]TOV k[. . . .] . . ' AvTMpdv[o]vS TOV 'App.COVf[ov t]S>V [dirb] TTJS 

avTTJs 'O^vpvy-^cov 7r6X[e]coy. crvvywpovpiv 
[npbs dXX-qXo]vs knl roioSe, mure eTvat fi ['Appcovdpio}v [Kal] 77 S2cptXovs 

evniOeT? yeyowTai Kal aTrecr^rjKvTai 
[napd tov 'AvT]icpdvov? Sid xeipbs [e]£ oikov Kal kire[io~9ri]<Tav KapdXaiov, 

t] ptv ' Appcovdpiov dv& ^y npocr- 
[rjviyKaTO t]co tov pev Avricpdvov? narpbs d8(X<p[coi] Se Tijs f2<pc-Xo[v]TO$ 

iraTpl i[av]Tijs Se yeropevcoi 
Kal [pc-TrjXXjay^oTi dvSpl 'HpaKXaTi ' AvTicpdvovs tco[v] dnb r?jy avTtjs 0£v- 

pvy-^ccv 7r6Xecoy <p[(]pv[fj]s 
10 T(ip[rj? dpy]vpiov Spay^pcov oKTaKoaiatv Kar[d crv]v^o)prjaiv ttjv TeXacoOc-icrav 

Sid tt)9 kcpTjpepiSos 
kv TO?y €//rr[/3o]crc5ei' xpovois, ?'/ Se 'flcpeXovs Kal av[TTj]t e^ecrrarat Tcot Avtl- 

cpdvei tov KaT avTTjv p[e}povs 
tcov vnb tov peTi]X\a^0TOi aur^y 7rarpoy HpaKXdros dnoXtXippevcov irdvTCov, 

Kal uvai aKvpov 
[t]tjv SrjXovpivrjv tov ydpov avy^coptjcnv K[al prj]Sepiav Trji 'Appcovapicoi Kal 

TTJl 'S2<p(XovTi prjo^ dXXcoi 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 249 

virkp avraiv KaTaXiirecrdcu e<p{o]8oi/ kwl tov *AvT«pdv[ri] /xr/Se knl to. tov 
HpaKXdroi dTroXeXtp/xeva, 
15 [17] fikv ' Afi(i[a>]i'dpiov p.r\Te irepl ttjs StevXvTrj pevrj? (pepvfjs, 17 8k 'fld>eXoi>? 
/J-^re irepl tSiv 
[k£e]crTap.eva)v KaOws irpoKeiT<x[i, dp.]<poTepois 8k p.y8k irepl dXXov firjScvb? 

anXcos kvypdtnov 
77 aypd<pov irpdyfuiTOS twv k< twv kirdvco xp[6]vcov f*kxP L T "7 f kvecrTwaTjs 

rjlikpa?, rj Tt)v 
ko-ofievrjv e<p[o]8ov dxvpov kcu (d)irp6o-8eKTOi' virdp-^eiv. kv 8k rots irpoKet- 

pevots ovk eveo-Ti cmpa-r^io-pos)- 
dgiovpev <uy Ka6rjK{f]i. (Irot/?) 8 Nepoovo? KXavSiov K'ai]o~ap[o]s Sefiao-Tov 
repfiaviicov AvTOKpdropos, firj(vbs) Nepcovetov 
20 2e(3aa-ov y. dvTiypa(<pov). 'Air[oXXd>]inos KaraKe[)(]d>ptarTat. 

On the left-hand margin, at right angles to the text 

2nd hand. p.fj eXa.TTovp\evov tov ' AvTMpdvovs kv rrj kir[ ] . [.]<*[. . . ov 

knpiaro 
nap avrov pepovs aldptov aKoXovdoos rrj eh ccvtov [yeyovvla. Karaypatprj. 

8. 1. i-i)f be. 15. 1, rfi j«V 'A^[w]rapiM . , . rfi he 'Q(j)e\ovTi. 16. 1. dfj]0oWpair, 

1 8. k of Kai corr. from t. 

' Copy. To Theon, chief justice and superintendent of the chrematistae and the 
other courts, from Ammonarion, daughter of Ammonius, son of Dionysius, and however 
else she is described at Ptolemais Hermiu, and from her daughter Ophelous, whose father 
is Heraclas, of Oxyrhynchus, the two women acting with their guardian, the half brother of 
Ammonarion on the mother's side, Besarion, son of Heras, and however else he is described 
at Ptolemais, and from . . . Antiphanes, son of Ammonius, of the said city of Oxyrhynchus. 
We agree with each other as follows : — Ammonarion and Ophelous have given their consent 
and have received from Antiphanes from hand to hand in cash the sum which they severally 
consented to accept, Ammonarion, on account of the dowry, amounting to 800 silver 
drachmae, which she brought to her late husband, the brother of Antiphanes' father and the 
father of Ophelous, Heraclas, son of Antiphanes, of the same city of Oxyrhynchus, in 
accordance with a settlement completed some time ago through the daybook, and Ophelous 
on her part resigns to Antiphanes her share of all the property left by her late father 
Heraclas. The said agreement of marriage is void, and neither Ammonarion nor Ophelous 
nor any one acting on their behalf has any further claim against Antiphanes or against the 
property left by Heraclas, Ammonarion on account of the refunded dowry, and Ophelous 
on account of the resigned inheritance, as is aforesaid; and neither of them has any claim 
respecting any other matter whatever written or unwritten of past date down to the present 
day, and any claim that is made shall be void and inadmissible. The above agreement has 
no . . ., for which we make due petition.' Date. 

1. Ttpbs tji eVi/ieA f [i']a t[u\v x/»j[>«']''«""aH< k.t.X. : this is a regular title of the dpx'SucaoTiJj 
(cf. e. g. cclxxx. i,B. G. U. 455. 2) which must have descended from the Ptolemaic period, 



250 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

for the xpic "™ 1 ' are never heard of, apart from this phrase, in Roman times. On the 
dpxi&iitao-Tqs, cf. cclx. 13, note. 

4. 'Hp[aro]s suits the lacuna rather better than 'Hp[aKkaTo]s, but the latter name is not 
impossible. 

8. Some alteration is necessary in this line, which with ri<5eX(£[aii] does not construe, 
and with dSeX0[oO] makes nonsense ; for there is no point in describing Heraclas as the 
father of Ophelous' brother when he was the father of Ophelous herself (1. 12), and when 
this brother is not mentioned elsewhere in the document. The simplest remedy seems to 
be to read d8eX<£[wi] and to transpose 8<? and rijs. This will make Ammonarion's husband 
the uncle of Antiphanes. 

10. raTi-a (Tuli'xaipqcm' : cf. cclxxxi. 6—7 (pepvfjv ciovcra Kara ovv)(u>pi](Tiv. 

8ia TrjS efprjpfpiSos : cf. cclxxi. 7 (rvv)>a>pt)aiv Tc\uu>8(to-av 8ia rr)s ffprjpcpl&os rod KaraXoyelov, 

and 1 1 Tc\(io>8ei<rav Sia rod avrov KaraKoydov. The ordinary meaning of i<pripcpis is 
a journal or (with reference to accounts) a daybook. Unless therefore the word is here 
used in a new sense, it must be supposed that the TeXaWt? in these two cases was effected 
by an official entry in a register ; cf. ccxxxviii. 9, note. For TtXciWir 81a roO KaraXoydov 
cf. O. P. I. lxviii. 5, lxxiii. 34. 

15. 8i(v\vTiip.c>rqs : cf. cclxxi egtvXvTTja-dai. evXvroa, 8kv\vt6u, etc., are the ordinary 
forms. 

18. trapaT^io-pos) : cf. B. G. U. I98. 6 Sqq. aTroyp(aqbopai) ras ii7rapx{oio-as) ntp\ Kwprjv 
KapaviSa 81a 8t <rapaji.ap.ov us Zwi[8]ow Ucreaoixov KXr)pov K[a]r[oiK(iKoO) (apoipas). The agree- 
ment between Antiphanes and the two women evidently required the sanction of the 
apxtc>iKuo-Tris in order to become legal, and apparently the sanction consisted in the o-apano-pos ; 
but the precise meaning of the word is obscure. 

19. prj(v6i) Ntpavfiou Zejlao-Tov : cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CLXXXI. (a) 19, (b) 16. The 
month meant is Pharmuthi, cf. Suet. Ner. 55, Tac. Ann. xvi. 12. 

21-2. Cf. cccvi, from which the supplement in 22 is taken. But there is not room for 
(Tr[aKohov6oior)~] a[yT(S /3e/3a<a>cr€i oj irrp. in 2 1 unless some of the words were abbreviated. 



CCLX IX. Loan of Money. 
20-5X33"*- a.d. 57. 

Copy of acknowledgement of a loan of 52 silver drachmae for a term of 
rather more than three months from Tryphon, son of Dionysius (cf. introd. 
to cclxvii), to Dioscorus. The copy of this agreement is followed by a short 
letter from Tryphon to a friend named Ammonas, who is requested to dun 
Dioscorus for payment of the debt. The agreement is thus an enclosure in 
Tryphon's letter, and was sent to Ammonas in order to acquaint him with the 
conditions of the loan. 

Col. I. 
' AvTiypa{<pov). Al6[(TKo]pos Zr]vo8[a>pov JTepjcrat Trjs eniyoi'rjs Tpv(pcov[i 
Aioi'v<j'io[v ^a]ipHv. 6[p,]o\oy[<o e\fi]v "napa °"°£ « 7r ' T °v irpbs 'O^vpvy^wv 
noXtt [Hapcurjeiov Sta rijs ' A{px^(ov] tov 'Ap^i^lov rpairifts apy[v]piov 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 251 

2e/3acrT[o€ vo]piapaTos 8p[a\(]p:as nivTrjKovTa Svo K«f>aXaiov 
5 ajy ov8[kv t]S>l KadoXov 7r{poo-]fJKT[a]t, ay Kal aVo&ocra) <roi ttj TpiaKaSi 
rod Ka[io~apti\ov fi-qvos tov [eJfeo-rcoToy y (irovs) Nepcovos KXavS[i]ov 
Kai<rap[os 2e(3]aaTov Tepp.[avC[Kov AvTOKpdropos ^aiph irdar\<i 
vmp[6eo-]€cos. kdv Se /i[tj dir]o8[&]i KaOd yeypawTai tKTeicrco <roi 
r[b Tr]po[K]eipevov Kt<p[dX]aiov peff TjpuoXias Kal tov vntpnecrov- 

10 roy xp[6v]ov tous KaOiJKovras tokovs, rfjs Trpd£ed>s o~ov 
oiiarjs e[« r]t k/iov Kal c[k] twv vnap-^ovroiv avTcoi ndvroov 
KaOdnep ky 6Y/o/y. Kvpi[a] 17 x e [']P Travrayj) km<p<;pop.kv[T] 
Kal TravTi Tan kincpkpovTi. (erouy) y Nepa>[v]o? KXavSiov Kaicrapos 
Xefiao-rov TepfiauiKov [A]vroKpdTOp[os, p,]rjvbs TeppiaviKeiov it] 2e/3a(crTfj). 

ig vwoypa((pfjs) dvriy paljpov). Aiocrxopos ZrjvoSdopov [«]x <Bt Ta S' T °v dpyvpiov 
Spa^pids n(vTriK[o]vra Svo K((pa\aiov Kal diroSdicrcoi 
KaOoTL TrpoKdTai. ZmiXos "flpov eypa\j/a vnep avrov pfj ([ijSoros 
ypdfipara. (erovs) y Nepavos KXavSiov Kaiaapos %e(iao-TOv TeppaviKov 
AvTOKpdropos, /t^rdy Tep/iaviKeiov Trj 2e(3ao-T{j. 

20 <r?//ie(i)co(r€&)(y) dvTiypa(<pov). Ztovs y Nkpoovo? KXavSiov Kai<rapos 2(j3ao~Tov 
repjia[i'i]KOV AvTOKpd[T]opos, p.rjvbs TeppaviKtiov uj X(^aa(r)fj. 
Sid Qeoovos tov Xvpov toD crvveo-Tap.kvov vnb 'Ap^ij3iov Tpaw€^€iTo(y) yeyo- 
(v(v) fi Siaypa[<pri). 

Col. II. 

2nd hand. Tpvqbmv 'Appcovdri kdv o~oi Sv to dpyvpiov 

tG> [M]aKpa> tS> abiXrd- 6V/y avTw diroyfiv, 
to) yatpeiv. kdv Sv- 10 Kal kdv ev[p]j]S do-(pa- 

vg (pa>TT]6{i$ S)(Xt]- Xr)v 8i>s avra> to dp- 

g o~ov AiocrKopov Kal eK- yvpiov kvkvKai poi. 

irpafcov avrbv to do-nacrai tovs (o-)ovs 

Xetpoypaqbov Kal ndvTas. 'kppa>o-[o]. 

I. 10. 1. <toi. 11. 1. /iot for avrai. II. 4. i) of o^Xtjctov corr. from o. 8. 1. 8a. 

9. 1. 86s; so in 1 1. 

I. ' Copy. Dioscorus, son of Zenodorus, Persians of the Epigone, to Tryphon, son 
of Dionysius, greeting. I acknowledge the receipt from you at the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus 
through the bank of Archibius, son of Archibius, of the sum of 52 silver drachmae of the 
Imperial coinage, which is the total amount of my debt. I will repay you on the 30th of 
the month Caesareus of the current 3rd year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus 



252 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Imperator, without any delay. If I do not repay you in accordance with this agreement, 
I will forfeit to you the aforesaid sum with the addition of one half, w-ith proper interest for 
the overtime, for which you are to have the right of execution upon me and upon all my 
property, as if in accordance with a legal decision. This note of hand is valid wherever 
produced and whosoever produces it.' Date, copy of the signature of the borrower, and 
copy of the docket of the bank through which the payment was made. 

II. ' Tryphon to his dear friend Ammonas, also called Macer (?), greeting. If you can, 
please worry Dioscorus and exact from him his bond. If he gives you the money, give 
him a receipt, and if you find a safe person give him the money to bring to me. My 
salutations to all your household. Good-bye.' 

II. 2. rw [M]<jKpw : it would be possible to read tod instead of to, and Macer may be 
regarded as the name of Ammonas' father, which will necessitate the correction [Mjdirpou. 
With the reading to [m].i'k/3<u, mi must be understood between the two words, — unless indeed 
we read [fjaicpw as an adverb qualifying oSiXrdra, which does not seem very probable. 

7. x et P°yp a< t> 0V '■ •• e - the money to which the x (l P"yp a 4> 0V referred. 



CCLXX. Indemnification of a Surety. 

Plate VIII. 38-7 x 15-8 cm. a. d. 94. 

Agreement executed at Oxyrhynchus in the 13th year of Domitian between 
Lucia, with her second cousin Heras as guardian, and Sarapion. Sarapion had 
become surety for Lucia for the repayment of a loan of 3500 drachmae for two 
years and interest at the usual rate of 12 percent, a year, lent to Lucia by 
Heraclides on the security of various farms belonging to her which amounted 
in all to 24/^ arourae. By the present contract Lucia binds herself not to allow 
Sarapion to be called upon for payment on her account under penalty of 
forfeiting to him the ownership of the property. 

With this contract should be compared cclxxxvi, a petition by a woman 
who had entered into an engagement similar to that undertaken by Sarapion, 
asking for leave to sequestrate the property of certain persons who had failed 
to fulfil their obligations to her. 

The document is a good specimen of the fine semi-uncial hand which 
characterizes many of the contracts and official documents of the first and 
second centuries at Oxyrhynchus. A noticeable feature is the increased size 
of the first letter in each line. 

"Etovs TpiaKcuSeKciTov AvToxparopos Kaiaapos Aop.iTiavov Sefiaarov 
FfpiiaviKov, Mzyt\p , tv 'Ofcvpvyytov noXei rfj? 6t]l3ai8o$. 

6p:o\oyei AovKia rj Kal Oaiads Aovkiov firjrpbs HwOmvios Trjs Gecovos Tl(p- 
aiwr\ puTa Kvp'iov tov t^avt^iov 'Hparos tov 'HpaKXeiSov tov ' Hpai<\ei8ov 



Plate VIII 






No. CCLXX 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 253 

5 prjTpb? n\ovT<ip\t]$ Sapairicoi'Oi Sapanicovi tu> Kal KXdpcp ) Sapantcovi 
tS> Kal KXdpcp^ Xapan'uovos tov ' HpaKXeiSov /zr/rpoy KXdpas ttjs 
NapKiaaov, TTaVxey T(bv dnb O^vpvyymv noXecos, tv dyvia, anap(- 
vovXtjtov Kal dvticrwpaKTOv nape£aa6ai tov Sapanioova tov Kal 
KXdpoi' Kal tovs nap' ai/rov Kara ndvra Tponov vnip rjs nenoirjTai 

10 6 avrb? %apania>v 6 Kal KXdpos eyyvijs ' HpaKXdSr] ' AnoXXcoviov 
tov Xaiprjpovos prjTpbs 'HpaiSos AiSvpov dnb ttjs aiiTrjs 7ToAecoy 
Ka& opoXoyiav Sid tov avTov pi'rjpoveiov Tm tvecrTWTi prjvl Me- 
\ttp, a>v 77 opoXoyovcra SeSdvaaTat Trap avTov Kara Saveiov o~vv- 
ypa<pi]i> Sid tov avTov pv-qpoveiov to> avrS prjvl Mc^elp dpyvpiov 

1- Spa^p&v Tpicr^iXtcov nevTaKOJicov KtcpaXaiov tokov Spa^ptaiov 

eVaoT^y pud's Kara pr\va dnb tov avTov prjvbs tni vnoOrjKrj rais 
o~i]pai'6eio~ats avTrjs nepl Xepvcpiv ik tov ArjprjTpiov MiXrjo-iov kXtj- 
pov KaTotKiKrjs Kal cbvrjpevrjs dpovpats Tpial fjpiaet, Kal £k tov avTov 
KXrjpov dnb KarotKiKTJs Kal ojvTjpevrjS dpovpcov 8(Ka Svo p(& ay 

20 vTTiOero Taacpvy^ei ©coeiWoy dpovpas eVra rafy Xotnais dpovpats 
TTiVTi, Kal e/c tov KaXXiov TpiTui pepei KaTotKiKrjs Kal (hvrjpevqs 
dpovp&v oKTu> t o 'icrTLv dpovpai Svo Sipoipov, Kal nepl Svpwv 
Kwpr^v e/c tov 'HpaKXeiSov crvv to> AXe£dvSpov KaToiKiKrji dpov- 
pais e£ Tjptrti TiTdpT(p ) Kal £k tov AXe£dvSpov Kal dXXcov Ka- 

25 roiKiKTJs Kal (Lvqptv^s e/s KaToiKiav dpovpais eiKocri Ttcrcrapji Tpt- 
Tco SccStKarcp, e/y npoOeapiav TptaKaSa Tvfii tov nevTfKai- 
SiKaTov erovs AvTOKpaTopoi Kaicrapos AopiTiavov 2e(3ao-Tov 
TeppaviKOV. kdv 8k T?/y npodeaptas tvcrTao-qs pfj dnoSm fj 6- 
poXoyovaa tu> HpaKXeiSr) to Ke(pd[X]aiov Kal tovs tokovs, dnai- 

30 TrjOfj S( vnip ai>Tfj[s 6 Xapjanicov 6 Kal KXdpos, Kvpu[v]ny av- 
tov 2apawta>i>[a] tov [Kal K]Xdpov rd>v 77 poKtiptv<o[v] dpovpSiv 
eiKOcri Tio~adpm[v TptTov S]a>$eKaTov e/y tov anavTa ^{p]6v[ov d>- 
y av Trpdo-t(i)s [avTcp ytvo]p(vrj? Kai [ajno^epfadai to. t£ avTaiv 
Kal (Tepois av[Tas ncoX^Tv Kal ^pao-[6ai &>y] kdv aipfjrai. priSe- 

35 pidi ttj opoXoyovar) 77 raTy [irap' avTrjs k](p[68]ov K[a]TaXtnro- 
pivrjs tirl tov Sapajriiova tov Kal KXdpov prjSe k[nl] tovs ira- 
p avTov prjSi €tt( ray irpoKfipevas dpovpas pr/Se tnl pepos 
prjSi tnl Ta e£ avrwv Kara prjStva Tponov, tTrdv[a]vKOv 
S avTtjv irapifcao-Oai avrco Kal tois nap' avTov Tavras Std nav- 



254 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

40 tos p.tv fiefiaias dnb irdvT(ov irdo-rj fiePaiwaei Kal KaOapds 
dnb Stj/xoo-icov Kal TeXeapaTcou irdvTWv t5>v «o? tt}s wpoOecr- 
fiias kuI ai/Tfjs rfj? Trpo6eo-p.ias. kav Si ri tovtcov fj opoXoyovcra 
napaawypcMpfj, aKvpov [ejrrrco Kal npocraTroTicrdTCO t<2 [Sjapawia)- 
vi tS> Kal KXdpco t) tois nap' avrov Kaff eai' napa[cr]wypa(f>fj elSos 

45 to re )3\d(3os Kal eiriTi/iov dpyvpiov Spa^pas xiXias Kal eh to Srjpo- 
cnov tols 10-as, Kal pr/Sev rjo-o-oi> to. SiaipoXoyrjpu'a Kvpia (o-too, 
rrjs npd^eod 1 } yivopevrjs t<w Xapairicavi t£ Kal KXdpa> e/c re rijy 
bpoXoyovar]^ Kal (K tcov npoKipu'cof dpovpwv Kal (K t£>v dXXcou vnap-^ipv}- 
T(ov avrfj TvdvToov. Kvpia r) opoXoyla. 

3. First v o(\ovKiov corr. from 1. 8. 1. Ttapi^adm, so in 39. 18. o of apovpan corr. 

from a. 25. e of «f corr. from a. 27. First p of avroKparopos corr. from a. 32. Second 
a in recraapav above line. 33. m of airnfapeo-dat corr. from a. 45. k of rai tin corr. from f. 
48. rav a\\av vnapx by a different hand over an erasure. 

18. KaTotKiKrjs ko\ o>vj]ptvr]i : cf. cccxlvi. It is not clear whether two kinds of land are 
meant. From this expression it might be inferred that the ' catoecic ' was distinct from 
'bought' land, cf. 25 KaroiKiKijs kuI avrj/iivrji els KaroKiav, from which it seems that 'bought' 
land might be converted into catoecic. But catoecic land could be ceded (napaxa>peio-8cu) 
for a price (cf. e. g. C. P. R. 1) a transaction which practically amounts to a sale, though 
where wixlvBai is used in contracts for the sale of land, the land in question, so far as can be 
judged, was not ' catoecic,' and Trapaxopeiv is not often used of land other than catoecic. 
What the privileges of owners of catoecic land were is uncertain. The view of P. Meyer 
that they were exempt from land taxes is rightly rejected by Mitteis {Hermes xxxii. p. 657). 
The clause which occurs in connexion with changes of ownership in catoecic land, such as 
we have in 40-2 below, only means that the new owner was to inherit no arrears of taxation 
from the previous possessor. But if the holder of catoecic land was ipso facto a kui-oikoj, 
which is likely enough, he was exempt from poll-tax (introd. to cclvii) ; and perhaps this 
was his only privilege. 

41. For the various burdens on land cf. C. P. R. I. 15, 16 Kadapa . . . mro pev 8rjpoa-io>v 

TiKctrparav iravrau Kal \iripuv ei]offii> Kni apTafiiaiv Ka\ vavfiLaiv Ka\ apidprjTiKaiv Km emj3o\i)S Kio/i?;s 

KUI KOTaKpipilTUV TVaVTlOV. 



CCLXXI. Transfer of a Debt. 

37-6 x 20 cm. a. d. 56. 

Contract between Heraclea, with her guardian Nicippus, son of Nicippus, 
a member of the Althaean deme, and Papontos, by the terms of which Heraclea 
makes over to Papontos the right of execution on account of a sum of 200 
drachmae which was due to her, in consideration of having received from 
Papontos the 200 drachmae with interest. The sum due to Heraclea had not 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 255 

been lent by her, but the right to exact it had itself been transferred to her by 
another person who was the original lender of the money to a certain Pnepheros. 
Who the original lender was is not made clear owing to a gap in line 10 which 
has not been filled in ; but most probably he was the Irenaeus who appears 
in 19-20 as having surrendered his rights of execution ; cf. note on 10. Both 
the original contract between Irenaeus and Pnepheros and the contract by 
which Irenaeus ceded his rights to Heraclea were now to be handed over 
intact by Heraclea to Papontos. The usual penalties for violation of contract 
are appended. No. cclxxii is a similar contract, but less well preserved. 
On the verso are four much obliterated lines. 

AvTiypa(cpov). (tous SevTepov Nepcovo^ KXa[vSwv K]atcrapo$ SeftacrTov Tep- 

p[aviK]ov AvTOKpa.Topo9, 
fiiji'bs Kaiaaptiov irrayo^ivcoyj y, kv ' O^vpvyylfav) rr[6Xet] rfjs &r]fiai8os. 

6[fjLo\o]yei 
'HpaKXeia 'HpaKXetSov ao~r;/ /JLera [nvpiojv Nlkittttov tov N[t]Kimrov 
' AX6aiia>s TLanovTaiTi Aqbvy^ios tov k[o.l] ZcolXov tuu dtr '0£vpvyya>v 

woXecos 
5 kv dyvia TrapaKe^coprjKeuai clvtS> irp[d]£iv Kal KOftiSiiv dpyvpiov %efiao~Tov 
Kal II[ToXe]fiaiKov vopiio-/ia[T]os Spa^/xwv [St]aKocriQ)y, 5>v Kal avTT) ' HpaicXda 
Tvyy^dve]i wapaKe-^coprj/jiei/r] Kara. [o-wfodoprjo-ii' t^v TeXa.a>8eio-ai> 
Sid, rfjs [e](pr]fi€ptSo? tov KaraXoyetou t[S Ka]urapeia> p.r]vl tov eVeoTcoroy 

DM 

5[e]ti[Y]e/>o[i'] erofy Nipcovos KXavSiov Ka(crap[os 2e/3acr]Tov Tep/xafiKov 

Av[To]KpaTopo9, 
10 Save[i\cr6f.iaS>v S\ inrb rZVe<£ep[a>rt] TIanovTtoTOS •^p[rj]jiaTio~avTL 

TItp\ar) r^y] emyovfj? KaO' eTtpav o-[vf^]d>pr]o-iv Trjy TeXei<o6eio-av 
Sid to[v] avrov KdTaXoyeiov rafy kn{ayop.e.\vai^ tov Kaicrapeiov ji-qvbs tov 
npooTov (tovs JVepcocoy KXavSiov Kai[o~ap]os SffiacrTov Tepp\aviKov Avto- 

KpaTopof 
■n[po\o-Tr[ap\aKZya>priK(.vaL §' avTm o^[o](tuy r)v Kal avTrj TrapeKe^do- 
15 pr)[T]ai itpa^iv Sid Trjs et'y avTrjv <&y npoKfiTai yeyovv[ta]s crvv[^a>- 

/SjjtrecDy to>v tov dpy(ypiov) (Spa^/xwi') SiaKoala)[v, .] . . . k[.]v U.a[no]v[Ta) .].[.. 

o~vv[Kex]oopT]K(i'ai avTTjv iavTto T7]i> Tr[pdfciv] Kal Kop.iSrji' . [. . 

eur . . vtoou tov dpyfvpiov) (Spa^p.d>y) 'Z Kal to>v tok[co]v, Kal to. d[X]Xa 

(ir[i]TeX[(T]v KaOd 



256 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Kal avrrj Kal T(p Elpr]vaLa> t^rjv, Kal avToOev dvaSiScoKiv tg> 
20 JJaTTovTOiTL ray eh avrrjv Kal tov Elpr)v[au]ov cby irpoKHTai 
crvvvrnpricreis Svo as Kal Trap££(Tai kvQkapovs Kal dnepiXvTOVS 
Sia to f£fv\vTfjo-6[a]i avrfjv vtt[o] tov UaTr[o\vTa>Tos 7aiy tov 
dpyiyplov) (Spa-^pals) SiaKocriats [ic]al tois tokois. ti]v S[k ir\apa Tama 

laopevrjv 
i<hob\o]v aKvpov t[l]vai, en Kal [i]Kriveiv ['Hp]aK\etav rj tov [Tr)ap 
25 aujYiJjy (.TTiXtvaoptvov t[S> n]aTrovTa>T[t] fj tois [i"]a/o avTov Ka& i- 

Ka[o-T]r)v z<po§oi> to re /3Xa/3o'y KJal kiriTipov dp[y(ypiov) (Spa^pas) (]KaTov Kal 
e/[y to Sjtjpoo-iov ray io~as, Kal p{r)S]£v rjaaov Kvpia [»;] aviypatprji. 

3. o of ijpaicXf i8ou corr. from rj. 11. 8 of ku6 corn 

4. 'KK8ateas: cf. cccxxiii. Generally there is an alternative to this deme-name ; cf. 
2<apiKo<r/jiof 6 ra'i 'AX. O. P. I. xcv. 1 5, $v\a£idaKa<r<rews 6 Kal 'AX. cclxxiii. 9, where the 
Nicippus in question is perhaps a son of the Nicippus here, but is not likely to be 
identical wiih him since cclxxiii was written nearly forty years after cclxxi. 

8. rijf f'c/jijuepi'Sof : cf. note on cclxviii. 10. 

10. A blank space is left after vno. As already stated, we think that the name should 
have been Irenaeus, who is mentioned in 19-20, and whose position, if he was not the 
original lender, is quite obscure. The fact that one of the two a-vyx^priafts concerned him 
will then be explained. The objections to this view are (1) that if the writer of the 
contract knew that the original lender was Irenaeus, it is very strange that he should have 
left a blank, (2) that the iripa ovyxvpno-is on this theory will be a contract for loan, not 
a contract for transference of executive rights like the first avyxo>pi<Tis mentioned in 7. 
On the other hand, if we suppose that the name omitted in 10 was not Irenaeus, it is 
inexplicable how the right of execution conferred by this contract between A' and Pnepheros 
was passed on to Heraclea and Irenaeus, as is indicated in 19-20; and as for the second 
objection, not only is ovyx«>piiv used in cclxviii in a sense approaching that of 6p.o\oyi'tv, but 
since the money was lent ko6' hipav avyx^piaiv, it is hardly possible to give avyxap^ms in 
1 1 any other meaning than that of a contract for loan. To make the papyrus intelligible, 
it is necessary to insert Irenaeus' name in the lacuna in 10. 

17. avrrjv lav™: unless this is a mistake for avrrju avriS the subject must now be 
Papontos ; in uvaSiSoiKtv in 19, however, Heraclea is once more the subject. 



CCLXXI I. Transfer of a Debt. 

317 x 18-3 cm. a. d. 66. 

Contract, similar to the preceding, between two men called Dtonysius and 
Sarapion and a woman whose name does not appear, by which they transfer 
to her the right of exacting a debt of 249 drachmae from a certain Heracleus. 
The total debt of Heracleus amounted to 947 drachmae two obols, and the 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 257 

collection of the remainder of it was apparently to be shared by all three 
jointly; but the details in 15-18 are obscure. At the end are (copies of) the 
signatures of Dionysius and Sarapion. The upper part of the papyrus is much 
mutilated, but it is not certain that any lines are lost before the first. 

The first nine lines begin %apa\, na-[, Kal r[, pov[, pe[, 6eov y{, 6<peiXo[, 
nropos yp[, KeqbdXaia [, 

10 virep tov Ka[ dpy]vpwv S[pa^pa>v SiaKocricov TecrcrapaKovTa 

evvea els [nXrjpcoo'iv d]py(vpiov) [Spa^pmv) evaKoo~ia>v T\eaaapaK]ovTa [e]7rra 
6{l[oX(S>v) 

Svo to>v aipo[ a-joi dvff rjs TTenoiri[Kapev\ xprjcreas tov K[ara 

ere pepovs, 6poXoy[o]vpev eyeiv ere e£ovcri[av cre]avTf)i rfjv dn[at- 

Tij[cr]iv troielcrOai irapa tov HpaKXrjov toiv TTpoKeipevcov dpy(ijpiov) (Spa^pwv) 

15 SiaKOcricov Teo~o-[a]paKOVTa evvea, pevovo-qs Kvpias rjs npoeto-at 
fjpeiv arrows, Trji Se Xoinfjs tov HpaKXrjov 6<petXijs ovo-qs 
ra>[y T]piu>v Koivfjs Kal ttjs Xonrrjs ttji vcp erepcov VTroreXwv <pa- 
vr][o-o]pevi]S e^Oecrecos twv eK tov vopov ODcravTOos oi'arjs 
ra>v Tpimv kolv[tj]$, e<f> a> ov KaTaXncpdrjo-eTai toi? npoyeypappe- 

20 fot[yj nao~i enl tov erepov Xoyos nepl ovSevbs aTrX<os Tpbtrmi 
ovSeiu, pevovTCOv KVpmv t5>v npoyeypappevcov ndvTCov. 
Kvpia rji \eip. VTroypa{ipfjs) dvTiypa{(pov). Aiovvaios Aiovvo-iov tov Kal 

AiSvp[o]v 
tov Aiovvo-iov prjTpbs IlToXepas rfjs ' Epptmrov crvvKe^dpr]- 
Ka o~i>v t5h SapaTrUfovi ttjv irpa^iv toiv tov dpy(vpiov) (Spavpoov) StaKoai(ov 

25 Tea-o-apaKovTa evvea, Kal ovSev evKaXwi Ka6a>s npoKenai. 

eTepa[s) 6poi(a>s). Sapanimv AiSvpov tov Xapairimvos pyjTpbs 

Aiovuaias Trj? KXdpov crvvKe^wpriKa o-vv toil Aiovvaicoi ttjv 

•rrpd^iv toiv tov dpy(vpiov) (Spa^pa>v) SiaKocricov TecrcrapaKovTa evvea, Kal 

ovSev 
evKaXwi KaQtbs npoKeiTai. erovs ScoSeKaTov Nepcovos 

30 KXavStov Kaiaapos Se^aaTov FeppaviKov AiiToKpaTopos, prjvb'i 
TeppaviKeiov [JV . .]] Te. 

1 7. <£« coir. 

18. cxdcatvs : cf. O. P. I. exxxvi. 24 and cexci. 3. The meaning which suits these 
passages best is ' list of arrears ' ; but the connexion between the ?K&<rts here and the debt of 
Heracleus is obscure. 

S 



258 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

CCLXXIII. Cession of Land. 

13-8 x ii" cm. a. d. 95. 

Agreement between Julia Heracla, acting with her specially appointed 
guardian Lucius Ofilius, and Theon, son of Nicippus (cf. cclxxi. 3), by the terms 
of which Julia cedes to her daughter Gaia, as a free gift, five arourae of catoecic 
land. Probably Theon was the husband, actual or prospective, of Gaia, who 
is stated to have been under age ; and the agreement is parallel to those clauses 
in marriage contracts (e.g. cclxv. 4 sqq., C. P. R. 22. 9 sqq.) in which the 
parents of the bride settle property upon her. 

"Etovs TeaaapicrKaiSiKOLTov [i\ AvTOKpaTopos Kaicr[apos 

Aopniavov SeSaarov Ttppavixov, p.r}vos [II]avv[i 
(2nd hand) A, (1st hand) kv 'O^vpvy-^uiv ttoXh tt)s 6r)^aiS[o]s. 

6/ioXoyet IovXi[a ' H]paK[X]a (i[e}Ta Kvpiov tov 8e8[o/i\kvov 
5 aiirfj Kara ra[. ,]/ia . . ye . v vtrb Talov 2e[TTT]ifj.[io]v 

0[u]eye[r]oi/ tov [r)y]ep.ovevcravTO'; aK[oXo]i'6oos 

rjj yev[o]pe[v]r) TafiiWrj Aovkwv 'OcpfXXiov Aovk'i- 

ov . . . (pereiva 'Ai'8[e]o~Tiov Okcovi Nikittttov 

tov Nikittttov <frvXa£i6aXacro'ei(p t<3 Kal 'AX8(ai)el 
10 iv dyvia o~vi>K€\u>pi]Ktvai Trj eavTrjs Bvyarpt 

rata, TJj Kal 2apa.Trid.8t. IIavo~aviov tov ko.1 Alovv- 

aiov 'AcTTvavaKTOs tov Tpvqbwvos <f>vXa£i6aXaa- 

aeiov tov Kal HpaKXeiov ovSeTrco overt] kv r)Xt- 

Kia dirb tov vvv ety tov da vpovov Kara \dpiv 
15 dvarpaiptTov dirb tcov inrap^ovacov avTrj 

nepl XtpvcpLv ttjs 77750? Xi'fia TOTrapyfas (K tov 

NeiKai'Spov KXrjpov dpovpm> 8(Ka TrkvTe 

e£ rjs kdv alpfJTai tovtcov KerpaXffs Ka[TOi- 

klktjs yijs dpovpas irkvTe, ay Kal k£ko~[Tai 
20 ttj Tata TJj Kal SapaTridSi drrb TrjoSe [717? 6fio- 

Xoyias Si kavTrjs fiererriypdcpeo-Oai [81a. tcov 

[K]aTaXoy(La-pS)v, fti] Trpocr8er)dt[io~ri ttj? 

ttjs prjTpbs IovXtas HpaKXds o~v[v£iriypa- 

(f>fj?. KpaTtlv ovv Kal Kvpitwiv t[t)v Taiav 



JL.S K+r\ t\ ^PlJ)^ ■"'<-'" f"> 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 259 

25 Tt)v <al SapanidSa w eyyoi'oty k[o.i toi? 
[ir]af> avTrj<! fieTa\t]fi\^ofih'oi? r 



'The 14th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, the 30th of 
the month Payni, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Julia Heracla, acting with the guardian 
assigned to 'her by the (instructions) issued by Gaius Septimius Vegetus, the late praefect, in 
accordance with the letter which he wrote, namely Lucius Ofilius, son of Lucius . . . , son 
of Antistius, agrees with Theon, son of Nicippus, son of Nicippus, of the Phylaxithalassean 
or Althean deme (the contract being executed in the street), that she has ceded to her 
daughter Gaia also called Sarapias, daughter of Pausanias also called Dionysius, son of 
Astyanax, of the Phylaxithalassean or Heraclean deme, being under age, from the present 
time henceforth for ever by an unalterable deed of gift, out of the fifteen arourae owned by 
her near Seryphis in the western toparchy in the lot of Nicandrus, five arourae of catoecic 
land to be selected at will from the whole amount, which land Gaia also called Sarapias 
shall from the date of this contract be permitted to transfer by herself to another 
through the official assignments, without requiring the consent of her mother Julia Heracla 
to the transfer. Gaia also called Sarapias shall therefore possess and own the land with 
her children and heirs ..." 

4. In the present case the Kvpios was appointed by the praefect ; cf. O. P. I. lvi, where, 
in the absence of the strategus and Pao-iXimr ypappareis. a woman applies to an evapxps f'lvyjnjf 
to appoint a nvptos for her, and the Geneva papyrus discussed by Erman (Zeitschr. d. Sav. St. 
xv. 241 sqq.), where the strategus is competent to appoint a guardian. According to Ulpian, 
Marcus Aurelius assigned the appoiniment of guardians to the iuridicus or (WtoSdrr;?. 

5. Gaius Septimius Vegetus was praefect a. d. 86-88, cf. C. I. L. III. p. 856 and Bull. 
decorr. Hell. 1896, p. 167. 

7. It is possible that AovkIov 'OfaWtov depends upon m^eWrj, and that AovkIov . . . 
'AvdeaTiov is the name of the Kvpios ; but the order of the words is rather against this 
explanation, and '0(piX\ios, if an official, would be expected to have a title. 

2r. peT(7Tiypa<pc<j8<u : this word occurs frequently in documents dealing with a change 
of ownership in catoecic land, e.g. B. G. U. 622. 4; cf. cclxv. r6. On the registration of 
changes of ownership in land see note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 31. 

The supplements of the lacunae at the ends of 21-3 are from ccclxxiii. 20 sqq. x.ii 

f^tvai rf^J 2e\T)i>T} airb TrjaBe rrjs (rvv\ypa<prjs p€Te77iypa(p((T6m] Sia rai* KaT\a\lo\KTpoiv ras fieKu 
apnvpas, p\i] i>pntjhtii6ti<Tj) 10 letters~W*";s -rrapovatas pijBc auvcniypa(pr)S. 

22. Kariikoxurpoi : the office regulating the transfer of catoecic land; cf. introd. to 
O. P. I. xlv. 



CCLXXIV. Register of Property. 

34-5 x 21-5 cm. a. d. 89-97. 

This papyrus offers an example of a oidorpou^a of the kind to which the 
decree of Mettius Rufus (ccxxxvii. VIII. 38 sqq.) refers. It is part of an official 
register of real property owned by various persons, with annotations referring 
to transactions affecting the ownership and payments of taxes thereon. The 
main body of the document was written in the year 89-90 (1. 16), and gives 

S 2 



260 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

a list of the separate items of property, evidently based upon the cmoypacpaC of 
the owners. Each item is separated from the next by a blank space, and 
within these spaces and in the margin at the side are notes entered by different 
hands at different times, keeping the register up to date, just as Mettius Rufus 
ordered to be done. The latest year mentioned in these notes is the first of 
Nerva. Cf. ccclx, which is part of another bid<TTpu>p.a of about the same date. 

One column, which we here print, is fairly complete; parts of thirteen 
lines of another column are also preserved. 

i st hand- p.eTrjviy6rj. 

2nd hand, Kal eirl tov a(yTov) d/x(p6Sov kripav oiKiav Kal avXfj(f) 
a r\v to wplv yfriXbs tottos, d(p ov TraTpiKov fiev 
to ijpiav, npbs d>i KiK\rjpa>TaL e/c Trjs npbs Trp> 
5 7rpoy TtaTpos afi/Tov) Oeiav Ai}p.r\Tpovv Sapanicovos 
Siaipeaecos irXeico wrj^eis evvea TeTaprov 
6y8oov, 5>v Kal to TeXos eTa^av. 

Kal [. .] e^ei lirl tov a(pTov) d[uf)6So[v] kv vwoSriKtji 
Aiov tov IItoXXi'covos . . [. . .]ov p.>](Tpbi) QeppovTo(s) Trjs 

10 Sapanimvos oiKiav kv fji n Xoy Kal aiOpiov 

Kal av\rj, aKo\ov8a>s als eypa-^re [t]Z ai/Tmi Xapantcovi 

[avTos Te] Kal 17 yvvf] avTOV Aiovvaia { j . tov 

• [• •]?[• •] a " / °S' /"?( T po?) SapaevTos ttjs HpaKX^eiSov 
Savetov crvvypaqbais Tpio-1 81a. tov kv Ttji a(yTrj) n[o]Xei 
15 /xvrjp.of^veiov), p.iai fiev toil £ («"€() AofiiTiavov tov Kvptov 

p.T](vl) Kaio-apeimi, ttjv Se tTepav twi SieX6(6vTi) rj (eT(i) 

to ... . p.t]{yL) 
$aa>(f)t, Tr][v] Se rpiT[i]]v T«S[t] a(vT<p) 8ieX6(6vTi) (erei) /"[^(ct) 

Me X ]eip, 
to. Se npoKei/ieva avrov TraTpiKya S]rjXa>6ev[Ta 

inrdp^ovra KaTr]vT(rjaev) els a(i)rof) //era ttjv t[o]v nar^pof) 
TeXev[Trjv. 
:$rd hand. 20 (/? (eTovs), kirayo^pevwv) e, Si' (vkvkX{iov) 6 aivTO's) ye . . ( ) Sapa- 
Ttiaav TeTaKTai Te[Xos] dvaved>[o-]ecos 
Ttji irpoKeifievrji i>7ro$?//o/y. 
4th hand. ly (eTovs), knayo^pevcoi') e, 81 evKVKX(iov) ko XXr/fxaTos ?) y 6 Saparricov 
TeraKT[ai) t[()Xos iniKaTaKoX(ov6ovv) r^y 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 261 

VTCoOrjKri'i. 

a (eroi/y) Nepova tov Kvpiov, Tvfii if, 6 %apairi«>v 6 xal AioyevrjS 
ewrjveyK{e) [. . . 
25 . . (ay dSeiav Kara rfjs 7r/30K(a/x€i'//y) inrodrj{K}T]i. 

2nd hand, vtrdpyei Se avTusi kifi tov dnb AijSoy /j[ 

opovs fjjj.icrv /xepoy Ta<f>ov k[o]ivcdvi[ko€ 7rpoy ttjv 
avTT]v Trpbs narphs afvTOv) Oelav ArfyCr)rp\ovv. 
5th hand, a (eroyy) Nepova tov Kvpiov, Xoicck k, Si evK[yK\(ov) o(uroy) 
£apa[ntcoi' TfraKT^ai reAoy 

30 Taobov [*ca2] \jn\a>i' t6ttcoi> ovtwv ev tS> komk( ) e7ro([>aa> 

In the left-hand margin, opposite lines 9-13 

6th hand. ] At[o]v 

tov JTjroAAiWoy oVxoy 
ev r]<£ Srj' fioo-tcp) Std Hp\a]iSoS 
Trjs] Ilavcripios opoyvqiaias) 
35 dSeXjqbfjs ywaiKos avTOV 

Aiov]vcrlas dvaypa^qbopeinjs) en dfi(p6S{ov) 
....]. e( ) na( ) oS( ) oiKiav koli 
av\rj]v kou aXQpiov. 
Opposite lines 14-23 

7th hand, a (4Voi/y) Nepova tov K(vpiov), 

40 /a;(V6y) Kaio-{apeiov) enayo[peva)v) e, dneXevdepcp 

Sid dyo(pai'6pQ)v) p.rjT(pono\e<os) 'HpaK\ei'S(ov) to(0) Aioy(evovs) 

6 2apairico(i>) 6 Kal Aioy[evr)s) Ti°(^)} Kat 'Hpaic\eiS(ov) 

eyreTaiKTai) nco\rja(as) 50 pr)T(pbs) Tavcriptos 

[.] ttj a ( ) T^(y) k(ou) ©a\\ov(ro?) eh 

45 ().... A7j( ) <*^?( ) dno . . ( ) 6pip(<id$) e£ laov. 

Opposite lines 29-30 
7th hand. (?) irapeTe6(r]) 

To?y npdKT(opo-i) 
55 . • • K ) diroyp{a<f> ). 

13. The original scribe wrote jaa-ewos; the first three letters have been crossed out and 
a-apa written above the line by a different hand. 16. Above ere of trepan 8fu has been 

written by a different hand ; cf. 13. 1. rfj 3c mpq or (with the correctoi) Sfvrepq. 17. 1. ri) 

&€ TpiTTJ. 

1. iKTqvexOq : the heading means that the details following were transferred from a 



262 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

previous Hiaarpwfxa. The same word is used in the clause of the decree of Rums which 

provides for the periodical renewal of the registers, Sta nfvraerias iiravaveoiaffai ra Siaa-rpapara 
pera^epopeprji tit ra Kaivonowvpeva TJjs TfXfUTatas ckActtov ovaparos xnroaTaafati (ccxxxvii. VIII. 
4I-42). 

2 sqq. The owner who is the subject throughout the column is Sarapion also called 
Diogenes, cf. n, 24. 

3. narptKov /ueV k.t.X. : particulars as to how owners came by their property were required 
by Rufus' decree, ccxxxvii. VIII. 33. 

7. to Tf'Aos : i. e. the succession duty, which in the second century was 5 per cent., cf. 

B. G. U. 326. II. IO eLKoarfj K\ijpoi'opiwv. 

8-9. iv vnoSt'iKqi Ai'ou: cf. ccxxxvii. VIII. 32. The note in the margin (31-38) 
commencing opposite to 1. 9 also refers to this mortgage of Dius, but it is obscured by 
mutilation. 

20. 81 t'vKvK^iov : the tax on mortgages was 2 per cent., cf. introd. to ccxliii. 

24-25. inr)viyK(e) . . . a&uav : Sarapion paid off the mortgage upon the property. 

27. opovi- : the desert was the regular burial-ground ; cf. G. P. II. lxxvii. 22. 

ptpos rd(pov : cf. B. G. U. 183. 24 nvai o"e avrois koivws c£ itrov ttjv npoarjKovcra^vy T7j(y) 
2aro/3o{JToy Ta<pr)V. 

37. Perhaps 'Itt^tt^wv) 7ra(p(pl3o\ris), cf. ccxlvii. 21 ; but, with the following abbreviation 
uninterpreted, this explanation remains doubtful. 



CCLXXV. Contract of Apprenticeship. 

37-9 x 97 cm. a. d. 66. 

Agreement by which Tryphon, son of Dionysius (cf. introd. to cclxvii), 
apprenticed his son Thoonis to a weaver named Ptolemaeus for the term of one 
year. Weaving was the trade of Tryphon's family, cf. cclxxxviii. The main 
conditions of the contract are that Thoonis' expenses should in the first instance 
be borne by his father, but that Ptolemaeus should pay Tryphon an allowance of 
5 drachmae a month for food and 12 drachmae at the end of the year for clothing ; 
that Thoonis should serve his full year, and should make up at the end of it 
any days which he had missed ; and that Ptolemaeus should instruct his apprentice 
to the best of his ability. Money penalties are imposed on failure to fulfil 
these terms. 

' 0[fi]o{X]oyovcrii' aAA?;[A]oty Tpv<pcov Aiovv\uiov 
rov Tpvcpcovos prjTpbs r @Ja/zoi^^[to]y ttj[? 
Ovvaxfypios Kal nTo\(/j.alo[?] navaipicovos 
tov IlroXefiatov p.r]Tpbs flcpeXovros rrjs 
5 &ecovos yeptiios, dfupoTepoi t£>v an 'Ofcv- 
pvyya>v noXews, 6 p\v TpiHpcov eySe§6<r- 
6ai r<2 TlTo\ejj.aicp tw eavrov vlbv &oa>- 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 263 

viv pi~Tpbs Xapaevros rfjs Anioovo? oi/8(- 
TTd) ovra to>v (tcov €tti yj)bvov kviavTov 
lo 'iva dirb rijs ev(o~Tcoo-r]S 17/iepay, 8iaKovov(i>}- 
Td Kal -roio[v]vTa ttcLvto. ra e-riTacro-ope- 

I'CL ai)TU) t'TTO TOV n.T0\ifiai0V KOLTO, TTjV 

yepSiaKTjv t£)(V~]v rrdo-av coy Kal avrbi 

(iri<TTa(Ta)i, tov naiSbs Tpe<popevov Kal Ipa- 
15 ri { cr } £op£vov knl tov oXov -^povov imb 

tov naTpbs T pvaboovos npbs ov Kal eivai 

to. Srjfiooria irdvTa tov naiSos, e<f> d> 

Swo-ei avTo- Kara, pfjva 6 IlToXepaios 

its Xoyov Siarpo<pfjs 8pa-(pas nivTe 
20 Kal enl crvvKXetcrpw tov oXov -^povov 

(Is Xoyov ip.aTto~fj.ov Spa-^pa.9 8(Ka 8vo t 

ovk e£cVroy tS> TpixpwvL diroandv tov 

naiSa dirb tov IlToXepaiov p^XP- T0 ^ 

tov \povov ir\~-pQ>6rivai, 6'cray 8 tav tv 
25 tovtco aTaKTrjo-i] fjpepas eirl ray 

(cray avTOv Trape£eTai [pe]Ta tov \po- 

vov rj d[-To]TetcrdTa) e'/catrfTJr/y rjptpas 

dpyvpiov [8p]axprjv ptav, [t]ov 8' diroo-ira- 

8fjvai evTos tov %p6v[ov] tniTapov 
30 Spavfias (KaTov Kal e/y to Stjpoatov 

ray uray. kdv S( Kal aurofy 6] TlToXepaws 

prj ey8iSd£r) tov 7raj[5]a (vo^os 

eoTCO tois caots k-TLTe[i]poLS. Kvpta 

77 SiSaaKaXiKrj. (c-Vouy) ty Nt[p]covo9 KXavSiov 
35 Kaiaapos 2ef3ao~Tov TeppaviKov 

AvTOKpaTopos, prjvbs SffiacrToQ Ka. 
2nd hand. IlToXepaTos [TIa]vo-ipLcovos 

rov TlToXipaiov pr/Tpbs 'S2<p(- 

Xovtos ttjs Qtcovos (KacTTa 
40 ttoi.tjo'co kv tS> (viavTw evi. 

ZcoiXos "flpov tov ZcoiXov pijTpbv 

AievTOS ttjs 2Wecoy typatya 



264 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

inTip avrov fir) ISotos ypafi/xara. 
(tovs TpiaKatSeKarov 
45 Nipmvos EXavSiov Kaicrapo? 
IlefiacrTov TepfiaviKov 
AvTOKpdTo[po]s, firifvos) SffiaaTOV lea.. 

10. v of fitaKovov above line. 25. t in rns corr. from <r. 43. ra in ypap-pam corr. 

' Agreement between Tryphon, son of Dionysius, son of Tryphon, his mother being 
Thamounis, daughter of Onnophris, and Ptolemaeus, weaver, son of Pausirion, son of 
Ptolemaeus, his mother being Ophelous, daughter of Theon, both parties being inhabitants 
of the city of Oxyrhynchus. Tryphon agrees that he has apprenticed to Ptolemaeus his son 
Thoonis, whose mother is Saraeus, daughter of Apion, and who is not yet of age, for a term 
of one year from this day, to serve and to perform all the orders given him by Ptolemaeus 
in respect of his weaver's art in all its branches of which Ptolemaeus has knowledge. The 
boy is to be fed and clothed during the whole period by his father Tryphon, who is also to 
be responsible for all the taxes upon him, on condition of a monthly payment to himself by 
Ptolemaeus of 5 drachmae on account of victuals, and at the termination of the whole 
period of a payment of 12 drachmae on account of clothing. Tryphon is not to have the 
power of taking away his son from Ptolemaeus until the completion of the period; and if 
there are any days on which the boy fails to attend, Tryphon shall produce him for an 
equivalent number of days after the period is over, or shall forfeit for each day 1 drachma 
of silver. The penalty for taking him away within the period shall be 100 drachmae, and 
an equal sum to the treasury. If Ptolemaeus fails to instruct the boy thoroughly he is to 
be liable to the same penalties. This contract of apprenticeship is valid.' Date, and 
signature of Ptolemaeus. 

8. SapacvTos : ct. introd. to eclxvii. 

8-9. oJSeVw on a twk irmv : cf. ccxlvii. 1 2, note. 

17. ra Srjfioo-ta: as Thoonis was an a<py)\i£ (cf. 8), we should have expected that he 
would not have to pay any taxes, unless apprentices were liable for the xeipavagwv upon 
their trade. But of course Thoonis may have reached the age of fourteen during his year 
of apprenticeship. Tryphon seems to have paid part at any rate of the yfpSiaKov before he 
was fourteen, see introd. to eclxxxviii. 

In cccxxii, which is a similar contract of apprenticeship, it is agreed that rrjs [ra-ejp 

tov waiSbs a7raiTrj&rj(Topii/))(s) Aaoyp[n<£i']ns tedi x<i>p.aTiK[ov] kcu incijs offoTj(s) 7rpot [tt)]c Qafiovviov 

(the mother of the apprentice). The x"p<<»<a£ioi< was the subject of a special arrangement, 
which is rendered obscure by the mutilation of the papyrus. In this case too the apprentice 
is described as oMfVw <t)j> tS>v irav. 

19. In cccxxii Thamounion is to receive 4 drachmae a month ils \6yov 8iaTpo(f>Tjs. 

2 4~3!- Precisely the same provisions are made in cccxxii, except that the penalty 
for removing the apprentice before he had served his time is 60 drachmae instead of 100. 

CCLXXVI. Transport of Corn. 

109 x 10-5 cm. a. d. 77. 

Acknowledgement of receipt addressed by three steersmen on a cargo-boat, 
one of whom is a Jew (. . . son of Jacob), through a soldier of the second legion 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 265 

who was sailing on their boat, to the sitologi of a village. The receipt no doubt 
related to a cargo of corn which was being conveyed to Alexandria ; cf. Brit. 
Mus. Pap. CCLVI. recto (a), which is a similar receipt for a quantity of corn on 
its way to Alexandria, given by the pilot of a public vessel to a sitologus. In 
this case also the intermediary is a soldier ; and it may be inferred that soldiers 
or other responsible guards regularly accompanied these freights of grain 
belonging to the government during their transportation from the upper country 
to the coast. 

2nd hand A( ) 7rA( ) 

1st hand. "Etovs 8tKa[Tov Ai)TOKp\a,Topos Kaicrapos 

Ov*<HTa<Tiav\ov Sefiacrrofi, ptji'bs SefiacrTov 

fj 2e/3(aa"rr/), h> 0]£vpvy)(a>\i> iroXei rr/y Qrj(3aiSos. 
5 d/ioXoyovcrli ]y ^laxovftov Kai IItoX- 

Aay NiKoarpdrov ic[at . . ,](cv Tpvcpmvos kv- 

fitpvrjTai tt[X]oio[v\ vavXooaipov, iKare- 

pos eves Si kimrXoov KXavSwv KeXepos 

crrpaTtooTov Aeyeawoy Sevrepas eKarov- 
10 rap^ias Bpafiipiov, $ptf3i ' HpaxXijov tg> 

avv d'AAoty airoXoyois Srj/ioaiov Qrjaav- 

pov Kwprjs AtpptiOwv rfjs ava> Tonap- 

\ias, irapiXrj^evai Tra[p] avrcov ray imcr- 

[rJaAeiaay a[vr]ois wo tov tov vopov arpaTq- 
15 yov KXavS\iov\ HpaKXi[io]v t£ ImaToXfjs 

ypa<pticn]\s vnb ] Mapwv Ov[i\v8ikos 

tov eirtr[ 

TOv[ 

4. >j ae/S inserted by the 2nd hand. 8. 1. eft. 

8. Si' fnnr\6ov : cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLVI. recto (a). 2, where read 81a tVmX[o]0 2«7-or 
'AtiVios (for 2{'|tov 'Arivtbv), CCCI. io, G. P. II. xlvi (a). 7. 

9. \eyeaivos Sevrcpas : no second legion is known to have been stationed in Egypt before 
the Traiana Fortis, which was not yet created. The Egyptian legions at this period were 
the 3rd and the 22nd. If then Sivripas here is not a mistake for Sevrepas rai ttVoorijs, it 
must be supposed that one of the second legions, the ii Augusta, or the ii Adiu/rix, or 
a contingent from one of them, w-as transferred for a short time to Egypt in Vespasian's 
reign. 

13. raj €7na-[T]nAfio'as : SC apTaj3as. 

17. eVir[ : perhaps €Vir[>;pj)ToO, or «ri t[J or t[qj . . . ; hardly cVit^oVou, since that title 
is usually preceded by the adjective k£>utiotos, and a military title is wanted. 



266 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

CCLXXVII. Lease of Land. 

29 x 166 cm. b. c. 19. 

Lease of 36 J arourae of land near the village of Pamis by Dionysius to 
Artemidorus for one year. The land was to be sown with corn, and the produce 
to be shared equally between landlord and tenant, the division being apparently 
made at the village granary at the end of the year. The cost of transport and 
the instruments for (or expenses of?) mowing (Sfxrjrpa) were to be provided by 
the tenant, those for harvesting (dipio-Tpa) jointly by both parties. An allowance 
was made to the tenant for land-taxes. 

Both landlord and tenant style themselves ' Macedonians ' and Itmapxai. lit 
avhpStv, one of the numerous court titles given by the later Ptolemies. On the 
meaning of the appellation see G. P. I. p. 40 ; the occurrence of it after the 
Roman conquest confirms the view there expressed that the addition of ht' 
avbp&v to iTnrapx»j$ or riyep.<&v was intended to distinguish these honorary officers 
from real 'm-ndpya-i and fjyep.6v€s in active service. 

The papyrus was written in the twelfth year of Augustus, and the hand- 
writing retains a strongly marked Ptolemaic appearance. 

'EpierOcoaev Aiovvo-ios 'A\[e\^duSpov MaKeSwu LTnrdp)(T)s 
iif dvSpuiv ApreptSciopooi AprepiScopov MaKtSovi 
iTmdp[)(]rii €tt dvSpwv as «X et ne P l TIdp.Lv Ik tov $Cha>vos 
KXrjpov dpovp(as) rpiaKOvra e£ rjpiov nraprov, coore 
5 cmetpai e/y to ScoStKarof eroy nvpm, t<p' i^pecria wdvnov 
rS>v kaopkimv k< rfjs yrj? Kapir5>v kou yevrjp.drcoi', 

k<f> Sol 17 p\v Trapaycoyi][t] 'iarai Kal ra dprjrpa npbs Toy 'ApTtpi8(a)poi>) 
ra Se Oipiarpa etc rov koivov SodijafTai. idv 8t tl npa^Orj 
6 ApTip{i\Scopos eh to Srjpocriov 77 e;y (Tepov Tl vntp Aiovv- 

10 <riov y . [.]Tr}o-[. . ,]o\oyei ra>t Si to. e[. . .]*C . [,]y . . to>i Ai- 

ovvaiooi TjpLirv [ ]iov tcol 8e Ai[ovvo~icdi 

ndo-r)i [/3]f/3ai[cocr€t jpeyrji 8e a[ 16 letters 

kou'cos Ta[. .] . rjpa «[. .]j"ay irepl TI[apiv .]m[ 

aXcot, Kal \dno t]o>v irapao-TaQivTcov t^eTou e[Ka]o~Tos 

15 to iavT[ov i]]pio-v. 

(Irouy) t[/3 Ka(<rap]os, 003(6) 6. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 267 

2nd hand. ' ApTtiii fimpos p.(pi<T6wp.ai Tt)v yr\v k(f f]/j.(<ria. 
Kadkos] npoKeiTai. 

(erovs) i(3 Kaio-apo<s, 0ai(0) 6. 

1. Second o- of t/«cr<W«> corrected. 5. 1. rnua-eia ; so in 17. 



CCLXXVIII. Hire of a Mill. 

34-4 x 1 1-9 cm a. d. 17. 

Lease of a mill by Isidorus to Heracleus, son of Soterichus (cf. cccv), for 
seven months, at the rent of 2 drachmae 3 obols a month. 

E[i[icr8a>a(v IaiSwpojs IaiSa>pov 

' 'Hpa[K\eiip 2<0Tr] p[i\ov JJ]kp[o-]rj rfjs k[nt- 

yov[rjs (K twv] im[ap\y^6]vTa)v avTwt 

fiv\[(ov iw\o\v ev[a] r[e]Xfi[o]v @7](3aei- 
5 kov [dnb tov e]i>f(TT[a>]TOS firjvbs Meyelp 

pex[pt Meaop]r] knayofikvuyv TrkfiTTT-qs 

tov a[vTo€ efeo-JTWo? rptrov Z[t]ovs 

Tift{(ptov K]ai[<ra]pos SefiaaTOV, kvoiKiov 

tov kaTap.k\v]ov 77/30? dXXrjXovs 
10 vTT([p] tov o-r)fi[ai\voiikvov iivXov iKacrTov 

ii\t]vb\<i dpy[vpi\ov Spa^jias Svo t pia>(ZoX(ov). 

d[iro8]i86T[<ai} Se 6 fj.[€fj.i]a0cofxa'os 

to>[i Iai}Sa>p[<o]i to KaTa. [p]fji'a tov fivkov 

kvo{f)Kiov a.v[iv] ndcrrji [v}nep6eo-[e Icoy. 
ig aKLvSwos Se 6 fivX[os] Kal to kvoiKiov 

irav{To\s KlvSvvov, Kal peTa Toy ypovov 

dn[oKa\Tao-Tr}craTa>i 6 jidvr)<$ tov pvXov 

iiytijl Kal dcrivrJL, oiov Kal TrapeiXrj^ev, 

oitov [t]av o~vvTacrar\i 6 IaiSwpos kv O- 
20 ^vpvyyatv n[6]Xei, 17 tt)v ko~Tap\evr)v 

tovtov T[i]fifj[u] dpyvptov Spaypat eKaTov, 

tKao~Tov Se p[rj]vbs ov kdv pr] dtroSmt, 



268 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to (vo(i)kiov peff rj/xLoXias, ttjs vpd- 

^ecoy [o]vo-q i s [t]5h 'Io-iScipm &c re tov 
25 pepiadcopevov Ka[l\ e/c twv vnap- 

vovtcov aiiTwi navrcov, KaOdnep 

ey Slki]S- Kvpia 77 p[io-]0a>o~is navTayi}i 

enicpepopevqi. 

(erouy) y Ttftepiov Kaio-apos £e/3a<rro0, Me^(eip) a. 
30 2nd hand. 'Hpd\KXe}ios ScoTrjpCxov ptpiadwpai 

tov pvXov eW tnayopiveov 

Trep7TTr]i, Kal dnoSwo-oo to Ka- 
ra pfjva ki'o'iKio{v], Kal p(Ta tov 

Xpovov dwoKaTao-Tricra) tov pv- 
35 Xov iiyifj fj ttjv t[ov(tov)] Tuprjv 

8pa[x]p.as eKar6[v}, KaOori npo- 

KeiTai. Aiovvo-los Aiov[v\o-iov 

yeypaqtia vjrep ai/TOV pi) ei- 

8otos ypdppa'/ra). 
40 (ctovs) y Ti/iepLov Kaiaapos SefiaaTov, 

M(^([l]p a. 

On the verse 
1st hand, erou? y T{C\fiiplov Kaio-ap[o]^ 'SefSao-Tov, Me^(tlp) «■ 

p[i]o-[6{(oo-is)} 'IaiSw[p]o(v) 7r[po]s 'H{p}dKX[eio)v. 

II. 1. dpa\pa>v k.t.X. 

' Isidorus, son of Isidorus, has leased to Heracleus, son of Soterichus, a Persian of the 
F.pigone, from the mills, which he possesses one perfect Theban mill from the present 
month Mecheir until the 5th intercalary day of Mesore of the present third year of Tiberius 
Caesar Augustus, at the rent agreed upon by the two parties for the aforesaid mill, namely 
2 drachmae 3 obols of silver a month. The lessee shall pay to Isidorus the monthly 
rent of the mill without any delay. The mill and the rent are guaranteed against all risks, 
and at the end of the time the servant shall restore the mill safe and uninjured in the condition 
in which he received it, at whatever spot in Oxyrhynchus Isidorus may require, or shall pay 
its value as agreed upon, namely, 100 drachmae of silver, and for every month that he fails 
to return it, i| times the rent; Isidorus having the right of execution upon both the 
person and all the property of the lessee, as by a judicial decision. This lease is valid 
wheresoever produced.' Date, and signature of Heracleus written for him by Dionvsius. 

1 1 . apyvpiov qualifies rpiu>[io\ov as well as 8pa\pas bio. Not that there were silver coins 
having the value of an obol at this period ; for the obol was, at any rate after the reign of 
Ptolemy Soter (cf. Rev. Pap. p. 218), always a copper coin. But in adding up the instal- 
ments of the rent the 3 obols were to be calculated as worth half a silver drachma, though 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 269 

a silver drachma in the Roman period exchanged for seven obols on the average, not six. 
Cf. O. P. I. ix verso. 1, note '. 

17. 6 fiavTis: the word /uikijj (or yum^s), which is properly a personal name, is known in 
the sense of slave or servant from Schol. Ar. Av. 522, Eustath. 11. p. 1220, 4, etc. ; but its 
occurrence here is very unexpected, and the context rather requires o 'H/xiicXfioy, or 
d nifiirrBwiifvos. It is not likely that Heracleus himself was a ndvrjs. Perhaps there may 
be some corruption. The second letter might be read as X, and possibly an iota is lost in 
a lacuna between that and the first letter. 



CCLXXIX. Lease of Domain Land. 

1 4-7 x 128 cm. a. d. 44~5- 

Application addressed to a /3a<nAi«ds ypap.p.aTevs by Theogenes, who was 
'desirous of securing a gain to the treasury,' for the right of cultivating 40 
arourae of domain land (/3ao-t\iKT) yij) near Nesla at a higher rent than that 
paid by the present cultivators. The details of the rent are obscure owing 
to the lacunae, but apparently in the case of half the land the new cultivator 
was to pay his rent in corn at the rate of ,5 artabae for an aroura, instead of 
in green stuff. Cf. ccclxviii, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCL, which is a proposal for 
the lease of 150 arourae of atyiaAIrts yv, addressed to the fiaaiXiKus ypap-p-arevs, 
and no doubt, as Mr. Kenyon remarks, refers to domain land. 

From the Oxyrhynchus papyrus it may be inferred that the right of 
cultivating the royal domains was assigned to the highest bidder. 

ra\a.Ti[a>i] (3acri\tKa> ypaft/xarei 
wapd Oeoyevovs rov &eoy[evovs. j8o]i»A6/i(eeo?) 
nXelov TrepiwoiTJaai tois S-q[p.oa]Cois, 
intSe^ofiai avv^wprjGei<jr][^ p.]oi dnb 
5 tov ej/ecrrcoToy TT(fMTr[T]ov Ztovs Tifiepwu 
KXavSwv Kataapos SefiacrTov Tep/xavi[K(ov) 
AvTOKpdropos Trjt yfcopyias raiv ye- 
(opyovfiiicoy vtto vimv Qtcovos Tla- 
veyuiTov rrepl NecrXa ttjs avco Tonapyijas) 
10 kv \i\v tS> Xiyofiiucoi 'Ep/xfji fiaatXi 
ktjs yfjs dpovpcou TecraapaKoura, 
TeXea-aii dvr\ rS>v irpoTiXovpkv{(ov 
virip tovtcou Tip,rjs ^Xoopoov kv <rr\. . . . 

1 Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 729 sqq. 



270 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



( \ 



yividi vnep apovpcov eiKoai eKao-Trj[s apov- 
15 yor/y dva nvpov dprd(3as nkvTt. Kal v[nep 
tcov dWcov apovpcov eiKocri kv n\ 

4. (Tvv con. 12. TfAf'o-cot : TfXfii/ should have been written. 13. Not iv h\ipmt. 



CCLXXX. Lease of Land. 

14-5 X 10-3 cm. a. d. 88-9. 

Lease of 5 arourae of land for four years from Dionysius, son of Dionysius, 
to Dionysius, son of Harpocration, at the rent of 17 bushels of wheat. 
For the first three years any crops might be sown except woad (10-dm) ; in the 
last year half of the land was to be sown with wheat, half with beans (dpoKos). 
In the event of a failure of the inundation in any of the years, that year was 
not to be counted in the lease ; cf. note on .5. 

EpicrScoaev Aiovvaios Aiovvcrwv tov Tlav- 

aipuovos tcov an O^upvyycov 7roX«oy 

Aiovvcrico Apno-^paTLCovoi tov 2apantcovo(s) 

tcov dnb Tt)s avrrjs noXecos Tlkparj ttjs kni- 
5 yovf)S ei'y '4tt] rkaaapa $poya<$ rkcrcrapfs dnb t(ov) 

kveaTcoros oyScoov ejYouJy AvTOKpdropos 

Kaicrapos AopiTiavov XefiaaTov TeppaviKov 

ray vnapyovaas avrw ntpl Tvviv Nckcotiv 

(k tov fxkaov nepiyooparos Kal ttjs np6repo[v 
10 'ApnpiScopov Scopatds dnb koucovlkcov 

apovpcov dpovpas nkvre, coo-re knl jxkv 

to. npcora err) rpia Kar eroy tmetpai Kal £vXa- 

firjaai ravras o/y edv alpfJTai yeveai ^copls 

(crdrfcoy, kv Se tco kcry&Tcp kviavTco crnetpai 
15 to fikv tfpiav nvptp to S dXXo f\pio~v £v\a- 

ftfjcrai dpaKtp, deft oh to ptv ijpiav e/y dpcoaiv 

to Se erepov r\pnav €('y Konr\v, dnoTaKTov 

\cpopov nvpo]v dpraftcov SeKa knTa aKiv- 

S\vvov K]aT eToy dnoTaKTov navTo? klv- 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 271 

20 [Svvov] napaSe^o/xei'T]? T f L £] //e/^<r- 
[6cofxei>a> rjfjs ecro/ji€i'[r)s] to tcI-)(10~t[ov 
{ 20 letters ]r]o-[.}r . [. . 
[ 20 letters ]o . [ 

On the verso 

jxio-(;((DO~i$) Aiov{ycriov) apoiypmv) e 7rept [Tu^ir NeKcoTiv. 

2. £ of o|upii-yxci)i' corr. from o. 5. 1. recra-apas. <). tou corrected, ro. 1. 

Utopias. 16. n of apoxrij' corr. from £ . 

' Dionysius, son of Dionysius, son of Pausirion, of Oxyrhynchus, has leased to Dionysius, 
son of Harpocration, son of Sarapion, of the same city, a Persian of the Epigone, for four 
vears and four inundations, beginning with the present eighth year of the Emperor Caesar 
Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, the land belonging to him situated nearTychis Nechotis 
in the middle basin, and previously held in gift by Artemidorus, his share, namely 5 
arourae, on condition that during the first three years the lessee may sow and plant the 
land with whatever crops he chooses, woad excepted, and in the last year he shall sow 
half the land with wheat, and plant the other half with beans, of which half half shall be 
ploughed while the other half is cut, at the fixed rent of 17 artabae of wheat guaranteed 
for each year appointed against all risks, an allowance being made to the lessee . . .' 

5. fipoxas Tea-a-apns : apparently if there was no Ppo\v the year was not to count as one 
of the four years. Cf. the clause frequently found in leases, e. g. O. P. I. ci. 24-6, tav St 

Tts toIs (£t]S €t€<ti nfipoxos yevJjTcti, Trapadf^dijtTfTat tw pipny8o>piva>. 

8. Ivxiv NtK<oTii> : cf. ccxc. 6, which shows that the name consists of two words, 
not one. 

9. Ttepixup-a is here used for a space surrounded by mounds, not for a mound or 
embankment itself. 

10. On land iv ftapta see Rev. Pap. p. 137. Land and even villages were assigned 
by the Ptolemies to court favourites. 

12 £v\aurj<rai : cf. 1 5 and O. P. I. ci. n, cii. 12 ; the word does not seem to occur 
outside the Oxyrhynchus papyri. The context here and in 15 shows that $v\ap.nv expresses 
a process parallel to sowing, and is not contrasted with it. 

14. laariais : cf. O. P. I. ci. 12, where it is coupled with 6x<>pcnov. 



CCLXXXI. Complaint against a Husband. 

1 8- 1 X9'3 cm. a. n. 20-50. 

Petition addressed to the dpxiStKarrTjjs by a woman who had been deserted 
by her husband, and who wished to recover the dowry which she had brought 
him on her marriage. Cf. introd. to cclxvi and cclxxxii. 

This papyrus was found with cclxxxiii, ccxciv, and a number of other 
documents dated in the reigns of Tiberius, Gaius, and Claudius, and belongs 
to the same period. 



272 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



'HpaKXeiSrji lepel Kal dp-^iSi- 

KatTTTJt Kal TTpOS Tjj iTTlfJ.€- 

Xeia. tcou ^p-qpaTicrrdir Kal ra>v 

dXXoil' KpiT7]plOOl> 

5 irapd 'Svpas rfjs Qecavos- 

crwefiiooaa Sapanmin <pepi>rjv rov- 
Toi Sovcra Kara. avf^d>pr]<ni> eis 
Xoyov dpyvptov Spa-^pcbv SiaKoai- 
cov. eyw pev ovv emSe^ape- 
10 vr] avTov eh rd rS>v yovea>v 
pov oiKrjTrjpia Xeirbv ttolv- 
reXd>i ovra di'eyKXrjTov 
(fiaTTjv ev dndaei napeL^o- 
pr\v. 6 Se Xaparricov Kara- 
it, ^prja-dpevoi rfji fepi'fj «£? ov 



rj^ovXero \6yov ov SieXtL- 
TTeV KO.KOVyd>V //e Kal iijipi- 
[£]a>v Kal rds yeTpas kiri- 
cpefxov Kal twv dvayKai- 

20 (ov tvSef) KaOicrrds, v<t- 
repov Se Kal evKare- 
Xnre pe Xetrrjv KaOea- 
Tuxjav. Sib d£id> o~vvrd£ai 
KaTavrfjaai avTov enl ere 

25 oireos enavayKaaOfj crvv- 
e-^bpevos dnoSovvai \[p~^ 

pOl TTjV [<p]epi>r]l> 0~VV T)p.l- 

oXia. t5>[v\ pev yap dX- 
Xcov t5>v [ovtcov npbs avrbv 
30 di'Te^op[ai Kal dvde^opai. 



6. v of tov above line. 



8. <ri of Staxoo-i above line. 



3. Km t(ov : v above line. 
15. aa oi xpritraiifvos above line. 

' To Heraclides, priest, chief justice, superintendent of the chrematistae and the other 
courts, from Syra, daughter of Theon. 1 married Sarapion, bringing him by cession a 
dowry amounting to 200 drachmae of silver. As he was destitute of means I received him 
into my parents' house, and I for my part conducted myself blamelessly in all respects. 
But Sarapion, having squandered my dowry as he pleased, continually ill-treated and 
insulted me, using violence towards me, and depriving me of the necessaries of life ; 
finally he deserted me leaving me in a state of destitution. I therefore beg you to 
order him to be brought before you, in order that he may be compelled perforce to pay 
back my dowry increased by half its amount. This petition is without prejudice to any 
other claims which I have or may have against him.' 

1-4. apxihiKaarrji k.t.X. : cf. eclxviii. I. 

6—7. <f>epvr\v . . . Kara trvv\a>pr]iTiv : cf. eclxviii. IO. 

28-30. For the supplements cf. eclxxxii. 18-21, eclxxxvi. 22-5. 



CCLXXXII. Complaint against a Wife. 

Plate VII. 17-5x9-7 cm. a. d. 30-35. 

Petition to the strategus from Tryphon, son of Dionysius, complaining that 
his wife Demetrous had left him and carried off various articles belonging to 
him. A list of the stolen property was added, but this is lost. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 273 

Demetrous was the first wife of Tryphon (cf. introd. to cclxvii), who married 
Saraeus in A. D. 36. The date of this papyrus, which is written in a large uncial 
hand, can therefore be placed with some certainty between the years 30 and 35. 

A[\(]£di>Sp<oi (TTpaTTjyco to. rjptTtpa a>v to Ka- 

napd Tpv<poovo5 tov Aio- 6 1 %v viroKtiTat. Sib d£ta> 

vvariov to>v an 'Ogvpvy- 15 ay^6]fjvai ravTrjv [k]nl <re 

[x] a>1 ' 7r[o]A«oy. ervvtfHm- oncos tv^jj coj/ npocr-q- 

5 [o~a] At]fj[rj]TpovTi 'HpaitXet- [ Kei ] Kai dnoSSi p.01 ra 

<W, Ka[l ejycb pev ovv e- Tjptrepa. rSiv plv yap 

ireyopT)yrjo-a avrfj to. e- dXXcov t5)v ovrmv 

£77? Kal vntp Svvapiv. 20 p-o[i] np[bs] avTi]v dv66£o- 

■}] Se dXXorpia (ppovqaa- h a [ l ] Ka C l d}v6e£ojJ.ai. evTV^(ei). 

10 era tt]s Kowf)<s crvpfiico- [ear*] St tu>v ixpietprj^pei'cov) 

[aeooy] Kara nip{a]s t£fj- [ ]<paiov d£iov (8paxpa>i>) p. 

[Xdc] Kai drn]re(y)KavTO .... 

5. 1 of rjpciKXet above line. 6. 7 of fyo> corr. 14. a|ia> : a> was begun next to 1 

and then rewritten over the line. 20. 1. mre'xo/iat. 22. 1. i<f>j)pr)(iiivap). 

' To Alexandrus, strategus, from Tryphon, son of Dionysius, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. 
I married Demetrous, daughter of Heraclides, and I for my part provided for my wife in 
a manner that exceeded my resources. But she became dissatisfied with our union, and 
finally left the house carrying off property belonging to me a list of which is added below. 
I beg, therefore, that she be brought before you in order that she may receive her deserts, 
and return to me my property. This petition is without prejudice to the other claims 
which I have or may have against her. The stolen articles are : — a . . . worth 40 
drachmae . . . ' 

12. anT)vt(y')KavTo : the plural indicates that Demetrous had an accomplice; very likely 
her mother was concerned, cf. cccxv, another petition against Demetrous, written two years kow '<: 

CCLXXXIII. Petition to the Strategus. 

Fr. (b) 12 x 1 6-i cm. a. d. 45. 

Petition to the strategus Tiberius Claudius Pasion (cf. eclxxxiv, eclxxxv), 
from a certain Sarapion. The account of the circumstances out of which 
Sarapion's case arose is lost owing to the mutilation of the papyrus ; but it is 
clear that several persons were concerned in it, and one of these, a slave named 
Euporus, had after a struggle been captured by Sarapion at Memphis. The 

t 



274 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

present letter to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome was written on the 
day of the capture ; and Sarapion requests that Euporus should be properly 
guarded, and that the praefect Julius Postumus should be notified of the 
impending trial. The date thus supplied for the praefecture of Postumus is 
of importance. He is known to have still been in office in the year 47 from 
Orell. Inscr. Latt. yog ; cf. C. I. G. 4957. 27. 

Fr. (a). Ti(3epia>i KX[av8im] IIa[o-i]a)v[i o~t pa(rr}ya>)] 
wapa [S]apan[ici)vos tS> . eret 

Ti(3ep[iov] KXav[8iov Kai<r]apos 2((3ao-[Tov TzpnaviKov 
AvTOKpdropos [ ,. . ,"\v ve<oTfp[ov ...].. copad .... 

5 [. .}o<r[ 20 letters ]a"[.]x • [ ] T0 ? §....[... 

Fr. (b). re j/xol nefi[ 20 letters ]ra . [. .] 8vo 

dpyvpiov TaX[d]vT<ov rpis . . . . [ ] . . p.01 (3Xd@r) naprjKo- 

X[ov8]rjKev, irpbs Se ttjv yeyovoi[iav fioi £]jri[6e}o-iv Kal .[..]. irapf)[v. 
KaTaTrXmv vvv fls ' AXe£dv8pe[i]av, ottov Io-tIv 6 "Apetos Kal 6 

10 Evnopos Kal 6 tov 'Attio>i>os [djSeXcpbs Kal kTriTpono[s Ka]XXi8dp.a($\ 
Kal ytvofitvos kv ttj Mtpcpei rfj te 'IovXia. [Xyfiaarfj tov eveo~Ta}- 
tos /iijfoy Kaiaaptwv avvkXafiov tov o-qp.aiv6p.ivov SovXov 
Evnopov e£ ov Severn yvcoo-8fjvat Traaav Ttjv irtpl t£>v irpo- 
yeypappevmv dXrjueiav, ov Kal dyeio^a IttI ere peff iKavfjs 

15 ttjs yeyovoitas /.tot t7ri6eo~e(os Kal nXrjycov irrupopas vir avTov re 
Kal tS>v o~tiv aiiTco vepivyuevrav. Sib npofjypai to v-n6pvr\p.a kiriSov- 
vai, Kal d£ia>i kdv (paivrjTai kv do-(paXeia t\£iv tov avTov SovXov Kal tKTrep.- 
yjrai knl tov Kvptov fjyefiova lovXiov [II6o-]Topov npbs ttjv kir avTov 
(crofiivrjv vn kpov nepl oXov tov irpdypaTos irpocreXevcriv tv npoo-i]K(t 

20 Tponov. (erofy) € Tifiepwv KXavStov Kato~apos [2]e(3ao-Tov TtppaviKov 
AvTOKpaTopos, 

(MT](vbs) K[aia-ap]ewv le 'IovXia Sf(3ao-[T]rji. 

8. 1. yiyovv\lav ; so in 15. 14. 1. dy^o^a. 18. ttjv en: c corr. from v. 

11. 9-21. 'On my voyage to Alexandria, therefore, where Areus and Euporus and 
Apion's brother and guardian, Callidamas, live, I reached Memphis on the day Julia 
Augusta, the 15th of the present month Caesareus, and seized the above-mentioned slave 
Euporus, from whom the whole truth respecting the aforesaid matter will have to be learnt, 
and have brought him to you at the expense of a severe and violent attack upon myself by 
him and those by whom he was surrounded. I am, therefore, impelled to present this 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



2 75 



petition, and beg you, if you think fit, to keep the said slave guarded, and to send word to 
the lord praefect Julius Postumus with a view to the proceedings which I shall take at his 
court in the proper manner concerning the whole matter.' Date. 

4. <t>u>pa8 . . . cannot be read. 

5. As many as a dozen lines may be lost between this line and the next. 

II. Ti) ie 'louXi'a Sf/Saarr; tov . . . Kaio-apdov : cf. C. I. G. 4957. 3 4>aa>d)t a 'louXi'a 2f/3naT>} 
(a. D. 68), C. P. R. 25. I Mftropfj ko . . . cjri 'lovXiat 2f/3a<TTi}r (a. D. 136), B. G. U. 252. 2 

Xoi'a/t K17 . . . cVi 'iovX(t'ar) [Se/WiTJf] (a. d. 98). There seem to have been a number of 
days called 'louXi'a 2e/3a<rri7, as there were many rjpe'pni 'S.ffiao-Tai, cf. note on cclxxxviii. 5 \ 
It is curious that in another papyrus of Claudius' reign (cclxiv. 21) Caesareus 15 is called 
not 'iouXia 2f/3aaTij but 2ej3a<xTJ7 simply. 

14. dyf)<>xa: unless Pasion was himself at or near Memphis the perfect must be 
proleptic ; for this letter was written on the day on which the capture was effected (cf. 1 1 
with 21), and Sarapion could not of course have got back from Memphis to Oxyrhynchus 
the same day. 



CCLXXXIV. Extortion by a Tax-Collector. 

16-7 x 8-2 cm. About a. d. 50. 

Petition to the strategus Tiberius Claudius Pasion from a weaver of 
Oxyrhynchus, complaining that a tax-collector named Apollophanes had unjustly 
compelled him to pay 16 drachmae in the year 47-48. The petition was 
apparently sent in a year or two afterwards, though probably not later than 
A. D. 50, since Pasion was already in office in 45 (cclxxxiii). Cf. the following 
papyrus, and cccxciii-iv, two similar petitions written in A. D. 49-50 ; and 
ccxxxix-xl. 

Ti(3tpi<oL KXavStooi IIa<Ti(copi) CTTpa(rriyS>) 
irapa 'AXegdvSpov tov ' Atto\(\g>viov) 
[t]5>v an 'O^vpvyymv tt6\(<o[s 
[yzp}8!a>v Xavpas Spofxov 
5 ©orjpiSos. Siaaeio-Orjf vnb 
A7ro\\o(pdvovs yeyo/i(iy)ov 
npaKTopos ran r) (era) Ti/3epiov 
K\av8iov Kaicrapos £(/3ao~Tov 
TeppiaviKov AvTOKpd,Top[o]? 
10 Kara. p.epos dpyvpl[o]v Spay^jias) 

' Prof. Wilcken (Gr. Ost. I. 813) explains the two instances of im 'lovXias 2i$aoTTJs differently, giving 
them a local meaning, and even throws doubt on the ordinary interpretation of C. I. G. 4957. 3, which how- 
ever is amply confirmed by the Oxyrhynchus papyrus. The two cases with im are, we admit, open to doubt ; 
but we adhere to our former view. 

T 2 



276 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Stxa «£. 81b d£ia>i SiaXa- 
/3eIV Ka.T avTov cby kdv aoi 
8ok(jj). 

5. 1. Sticrucrdriv. II. 8 of cuaAa/3c iv COrr. from a. 

' To Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus, from Alexandrus, son of Apollonius, a weaver 
of Oxyrhynchus, living in the quarter of the square of Thoeris. Apollophanes, ex-collector 
of taxes, in the eighth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator 
extorted from me among other people 16 drachmae of silver. I therefore beg you to 
proceed against him as you may think fit.' 

6. 'AiroX\o(f>avovs : cf. CclxXXV. 5. 

7. Til ij (?T€i) : that the date refers to Steo-dadqv, not yivontvov, is shown by cccxciii. 

7 Sqq. Suaiadqv ino AafUTOs yevo/ievov npaKropos Tut fiev ij («Vf<) . . . S^a^/ias bina (£, Kai T» 
SifWrjXvOoTfi 6 («Vft) aWas . . . • 



CCLXXXV. Extortion by a Tax-Collector. 

24-4 x 9-8 an. About a. d. 50. 

Another petition to the strategus Pasion complaining of exactions by 
Apollophanes, the same tax-collector who was impeached in the preceding 
papyrus, in the first and the ninth years of Claudius. At the bottom of the petition 
and on the verso are some unintelligible lines, written in large rude uncial letters. 
The writer was perhaps a boy practising his hand. Cf. O. P. I. xc. 6-7. 

Tt(3ep(a>i KXavSia) TIaaia>v[i] <rrp[a- pes, Kal airb pr/vo? Niov 2ej3acr- 

(77770)) 15 rod kvdrov 'irovs Tifiepiov 

irapa Xapanicovos tov 0eWoy KXav\8}8iov Kaicrapos £(f3ao-Tov 

to>v aV O £v pvyywv n6Xea>s TeppaviKov AvTOKpdropos ecoy 

yepSitov Xavpas Spouov Tvpv[a- $appov6t, pr)vmv e'£, Kara pfjva 

5 <rtov. 'ATToXXo<pdyr]S yevop[ei>os Spa^pas 8vo t at avvayopevai (Spa^- 

TrpaKTcap yj.pa)va^iov yep- pal) kS. 
Stcov tg> a (ere*) Tifiepiov K\av8[wu 20 81b d£ta> SiaXa^tii/ Kar avrov 

Kaicrapos SefiacrTcv FtppaviKov coy kdv aoi <f>aii>r]Tai. ziiTvyei. 
AvTOKpd[r]opo9 TToXXfj flia \pa>- 
10 pevos d<prjpirao-(v ov rjprjv 2nd hand. BiovKaiiriamviKaiaywi 

ivSeSvptvoiy) x'rcoca Xeivovv KaniovyeveirivKivKairi 

d£i(p)v 8pa^pa>f o/crco, Kal Sie- atovKaiao<pa>v(Kaiao 
aiaiv pt aAAay Spa-^pdi reaaa- 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 277 

On the verso, at the top 

25 2nd hand. [. . . ]ovKaiatpa6iVKai<r 

At the bottom, reverse direction 

ovKaiovvtaovKatcrdiviTiQocr 
KaiaovKaKroyanovKcuaO 

11. Final v of Xnvow above line. 1 3. I. TtWapat. 27. n corr. 

'To Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus, from Sarapion, son of Theon, a weaver of 
the city of Oxyrhynchus, living in Gymnasium square quarter. Apollophanes, ex-collector 
of the trade tax upon weavers, in the first year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator using great violence seized from me a linen tunic which I was 
wearing, worth 8 drachmae. He also extorted from me four more drachmae, and two 
drachmae each month during the six months from the month Neos Sebastos in the ninth 
year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator to Pharmuthi ; 
total, 24 drachmae. I therefore beg you to proceed against him as you may think fit.' 

6. xipwvaglov yip&lwv : this tax, which more usually appears in the papyri as the 
ycpbiaKov, seems to have amounted to about 36 drachmae a year ; cf. introd. to cclxxxviii. 



CCLXXXVI. Claim of a Creditor. 

17-3 X 135 cm. a. d. 82. 

Petition from a woman to a high official, perhaps the orparjjyos. Owing 
to the loss of the beginning some points are obscure ; but apparently the writer 
and her mother Thaesis, who both lived outside the Oxyrhynchite nome (cf. note 
on 15), had borrowed from a woman called Philumene the sum of 2000 drachmae 
on behalf of Heron, the son of Philumene, and Zenarion who was probably 
Heron's wife, while Heron and Zenarion had made a contract with the writer 
that they would take all the responsibility for the repayment of the debt. The 
term of the loan having expired, the writer was called upon by Philumene for 
payment, and accordingly appeals in the present document for leave of execution 
upon the property of Heron and Zenarion, as was guaranteed her in her contract 
with them. The writer thus occupied much the same position with regard to 
the original loan as the surety in cclxx, who was guaranteed by the borrower 
against loss ; cf. 9-1 3 here with cclxx. 7 sqq. 

[ ] . a[io letters]^. .J^c . . [ J . a * 

SaTTavrjcraaa . tov . (toy my.o\6yi]KiV rrjv Zrjvd- 



278 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYPI 

piov anoSu)(T(iv /ler errj nk[v]T€ 777 tov "Hpcovos prjrpl 
[<fr]iXovpkvrj "Hpasvo[s as iS]d[pei(r]ei' r) <&iXovpki>r) kpoi 
5 re Kal Trj priTpi pov Q[arjo-t] Kara awy pa.(p[r)v TeX]<EiQ>6[fT]aai> 
Sia tov kv rfj 0£vpvyya>[v 7r6]Xei pvrjpoviov r<3 kvaTco erej 
6eov Ovecnrao'iavov <&ap[p]ovdi dpyvplo[v Spa]^pas Sicr^ei- 
Xias K((paXaiov Kal tovs tovtcov e£ dp^rjs pe^pi rrjs 
dnoSoo-ecos tokovs, Kal Trape£ecr6ai kpk re Kal rr)v prj- 

10 rkpa pov ©afjcriv dTrapfvo^XrJTOvs Kal dveto~TTpdKTOVS 

Kara, wavra rpoirov, rj eKTeio-eiv b kav Trpa^6a>pev rj f$Xa- 
fiwpev tovtcov \dpiv ctvv r)pioXia k<j> ois dXXois r) dcrcpdXzia 
rnpik^ei. rrjs Se 4>tXovpkvris nap' (Kacrra Sio^Xovcrris pe 
7Tpo(X6(li' rjvdyKacrpai, Kal d£ia> ervvTa£ai ypatyai r£ tov 

15 'O^vpvyytiTov £eviKcbv TrpaKTopi peraSovvai rfj re 
Zrjvapico Kal tS> "Hpcoi'i TOvSe tov vrropvqpaTos 
[d]vTiypa<pov ottcos Trapk^oovrai r'jpois dntpio-Trdo-Tovs 
[Kal] dnapivoyXrjTOVS vnep rrjs TTpoKeipkvrjs b(puXr\s 
Kal diroSdxrtiv ravra, rj elScocrl kdv ri is TavTrjv irpavOoo 

20 taopkvrjv poi rr)v irpa^iv irapd re avTcov Kal k£ gov 
kav evpiaKca avrcov knl ratv tottoov vrrap^ovTcov Kal 
o-iLTLKuw kSacpcov Kal krkpcov. toiv pev yap dXXcov tcov 
KaT kpavTrjv Ka[l] d>v krkpcov e^co irpos avTois Kal to>v 
vttovtoov poi 8[t]Kaieov irdvTdtv dvrkyopai Kal dv- 

25 6k£opat kv ovSevl kXaTTOvpki'Tj. rrpbs Se rr)v tov \pr]- 
pario-pov TfXeicoo-iv Siarrko-TaXpai ' HpaKXeiSrjv 'Hpa- 
KXeiSov. 
2nd hand, cos KaOrJKtt. (erovs) rrpdoTov AvroKpdropos Kaio-apos 
[Aopni]avov 2ef$ao~Tov p[r]vbs] TeppaviKtiov k/3. 

30 In the left-hand margin opposite line 28 coy (ercoi/ ?) X. 
On the verso . . . tov '0£vpvyx(tTov) . . . [ 

' . . . (Heron) agreed that Zenarion would repay after 5 years to his mother Philumene, 
daughter of Heron, the 2000 drachmae of silver which Philumene lent me and my mother 
ThaSsis by a contract completed through the record office at Oxyrhynchus in Pharmuthi 
of the ninth year of the deified Vespasian, both the capital and the interest on it from the 
beginning up to the time of repayment, and would guarantee me and my mother against 
any trouble or liability whatsoever under penalty of paying us in full any loss or damage 
which we might incur in connexion with the transaction, in addition to half the amount, 
with the other guarantees contained in the agreement. Since Philumene is continually 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 279 

pressing me to repay, I have been forced to come forward, and request you to order the 
collector of external debts to be instructed to serve Zenarion and Heron with a copy of 
this memorandum, in order that they may secure us against any liability or trouble in 
connexion with the aforesaid debt, and may repay it, or take cognizance of the fact that, if 
I am made to pay anything on this account, I shall have the right of execution upon both 
their persons and any property which I may find in their abodes, whether granaries or 
other possessions. This petition is without prejudice to other claims which I have or may 
have against them, and to all my legal rights. I have dispatched as my agent Heraclides, 
son of Heraclides, to conclude the transaction.' Date. 

15. £mn&v TTpaKTopi: this official is known in the Ptolemaic period from Turin 
Pap. xiii, where he is mentioned in , connexion with the exaction of a debt from one 
Egyptian to another. Revillout {Rev. Egypt. II. p. 140) supposes that by gevumi are meant 
native Egyptians, who would be foreigners in the eyes of the Greeks. But this is not at all 
probable. |eVrj in the papyri (e.g. ccli. 11, ccliii. 7) often implies merely a place outside the 
nome in which a person was registered ; and in the present case the writer clearly lived 
some distance from the abode of Zenarion and Heron, probably in a different nome, cf. 15, 
21, 26. The function of the irpaKTap £cvikuv would therefore seem to be that of a collector 
of fdwd or debts owed to £ivoi in the limited sense of persons who were living in another 
nome, and therefore were under the jurisdiction of a different set of officials. 



CCLXXXVII. Payment of Corn. 

12-5 x 1 1 cm. a. d. 23. 

Receipt for 40 artabae 3 choenices of corn paid by a tax-collector on 
behalf of certain villages in the western toparchy to the sitologi of a division 
of the lower toparchy. Similar certificates issued by the sitologi are very 
common among the Fayum papyri (cf. Kenyon, Cat. II. pp. 88-94). Other 
instances from Oxyrhynchus are ccclxxxiii-v and O. P. I. lxxxix. 

["Etovs] SiKaTov Ti(3epiov Ka[i<rapo$ SffiacrTOV, 

\prp>b]s Ne[ov] SeftaaTov Kg\ [opoXoyei 

[(cat] pero\oi 01 cnToAoyoCfrre? t]tjv npbs 
[•••()] P-tpifS") 7 ^ y K< * T<0 T°Tapx(ias;) [pefi(Tp}fja-6ac 
5 [ira]pa 'Api<rTcivS[p]ov tov ' Api<TTG>v{o]s v(nep) 
[\t)J3bs Tonap\(ias) ' Airia>v[o]s Ka>pwv nvp[ov) 
[<Tv]viravT{a) apTafias TiaaapaKovra piav y(^o{vt.Kai) y, 
[/ [TTvpov apTafias)} /xa x(oh>iKas) y. 

' The tenth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, 26th of the month Neos Sebastos. 
I, . . ., and my associates, overseers of the corn supply of the . . . division of the lower 
toparchy, acknowledge that we have received by measure from Aristandrus, son of Ariston, 



280 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

on behalf the villages of Apion in the western toparchy, of wheat in all 41 artabae 
3 choenices, total 41 artabae 3 choenices.' 

1. [erouf] : or perhaps [(frous) h- or 8a>-]. 

4. For iicpi8(s in the toparchies of the Oxyrhynchite nome cf. ccclxxxiii-iv. 

6. 'Airinvos Ko>fia>i> : perhaps the Apion who gave his name to these villages was an 
ancestor of the family of Flavius Apion which in the sixth century played so important 
a part at Oxyrhynchus, cf. O. P. I. cxxxiii-cxxxix. 

7. aimavT(a): this word (abbreviated <xvvir~) also occurs in ccclxxxiv nvpov rpi&>( ) 

<Tvi>7r(avTa) [tv^Seiea Teraproy, 



CCLXXXVIII. Taxation Account. 
36-3 x 18 cm. a. d. 22-25. 

Copy of receipts for various taxes paid, usually through a bank, from the 
eighth to the eleventh years of Tiberius by Tryphon, son of Dionysius (see introd. 
to cclxvii), and his father Dionysius ; cf. cclxxxix, a copy of similar tax 
receipts forty years later referring to Thoonis, probably a relative of Tryphon, 
and cccviii-cccxiii. At the end of the present document is a copy of an 
extract from an l-nUpuris of the year A. D. 11-12, giving the names and ages 
of the male members of the family of Tryphon's grandfather, Tryphon himself 
being set down as three years old at that time. On the k-nUpivis see introd. 
to cclvii. Here too the persons included in the list are privileged, probably 
paying less poll-tax than others ; and, as will appear, there is reason for 
connecting Tryphon's family with the class of \xrjTpo-noklTai hwbtKahpayji.01. mentioned 
in cclviii. 

Four different taxes occur, (1) the yepSicuor 'Y-mtohp6p.ov, (2) the (iriKcpakaiov 
'l-imobponov, (3) the itKrj, (4) the xttipaTiKoi: The first of these is the tax on 
weaving and a branch of the \(ipatvd£iov or tax on trades (cf. cclxxxv. 6), and 
the second is of course the poll-tax, which is generally called \aoypa<f>ia. The 
point of the addition of 'iTnrobponov is that it is the name of the ap.<pohov in 
which Tryphon lived at this time ; cf. cccxcii. Similarly in cccviii the x^/-"""'* '" 
and ytpbiaKov are described as Te/x«>(ov0eo>s) ; TentvovOis, or as it is variously 
spelled Tefxyevovdis, Tfp,ievovdt,s,Ttyp.ovdi.s or TeixovevovOLS, was the name of an ap.<pobov 
at Oxyrhynchus which is frequently mentioned in the papyri. The amount paid 
here for poll-tax (12 drachmae) corresponds to the sums paid on account of 
kaoypaijna by Thoonis forty to fifty years later ; cf. ccclxxxix. The progressive 
rise of this tax, which stood at 20 drachmae in the Fayum from Domitian's reign 
onwards, cannot at present be clearly traced through the earlier part of the 
century, but the publication of Professor Wilcken's Griechische Ostraka will throw 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 281 

much light on the subject '. It is not even certain whether, except in the case of 
privileged persons, the tax was the same throughout Egypt. A comparison, 
however, of the amounts paid here and in cclxxxix with those in cccxiii and 
ccclxxxix, where apparently there are cases of payments of 16 drachmae, and 
with Brit. Mus. Pap. CCL (cf. introd. to cclvii), makes us incline to the view that 
12 drachmae, at any rate in Nero's and Vespasian's reigns, probably also in 
that of Tiberius, were less than the usual amount at Oxyrhynchus ; and that both 
Tryphon here, as is indicated by the mention of him in the extract from the 
emx/ncri?, and Thoonis in cclxxxix, belonged to the same privileged class as the 
writer of cclvii, that of the ^Tpo-noXirai SajSexdSpaxnoi. The amount of the yepotoxoV 
seems to have been about 36 drachmae, the total of the sums paid under this 
head by Tryphon in the ninth year (2-6) and by Dionysius in the eleventh year 
(20-24) ; cf. cccix and cccx, which give the same result. The payments for 
yepbiaKov by Tryphon in the tenth year amount to 32^ dr. (11-15) + 7^ (3 I_ 4)> 
total 39 1 dr. In the eighth year (29-31) he only paid -]\ dr. ; but the returns for 
this year may be incomplete, as in cccviii, or what is more likely, Tryphon, who 
entered his fourteenth year in the eighth year of Tiberius, had only just reached 
the age at which he became liable to the tax. It is noticeable that there is no 
payment recorded in the eighth year for poll-tax, which was paid from the age of 
fourteen to sixty (introd. to cclvii). The ytjihuiKov for the eighth year may therefore 
be left out of account. Probably the amount of these taxes on trades varied 
somewhat in different years according to the incomes of the tax-payers 2 . 

The vlkt) or tax on pigs (10, 19, 28, and cf. note on 28) is in the present 
papyrus uniformly 2 dr. 1^ obols. In cclxxxix, cccviii, and cccxiii the amount 
is rather less. No doubt it depended on the number of pigs kept 3 . The 
XcojuanKo'r, or tax for the maintenance of embankments, is 6 dr. 4 obols both in 
this papyrus (10 and 20, where the obols are mistakenly omitted, cf. 28, note) 
and in cclxxxix, cccviii, cccix, and cccxiii ; the same amount is found in second 
century Fayum papyri (Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 103). Mr. Kenyon (/. c.) thinks that 
it was paid in lieu of the customary five days' work on the embankments, which 
is a very probable supposition, though there is no direct evidence to connect the 
tax with the evasion of the corvee 4 . For other liabilities in connexion with 
the maintenance of dykes see introd. to ccxc. 

1 Gr. Ost. I. 230 sqq. He there shows clearly that the amount of the poll-tax varied in different places 
and even in different Kaipai of the same place. In the Theban ostraca the payments vary from 10 to 24 dr. 
in the several Kavpai; at Syene the \aoypa<jna was 16 dr. from Tiberius' time to A. D. 92, rising later to 
17 dr. 1 obol. 

2 Cf. op. (it. I. 172. On the Theban ostraca sometimes 2 dr., sometimes 3 dr. 3J obols are paid for 
y(pbtaK6v. 

3 Cf. op. cit. II. No. 1031 (a. d. 31, sum not given). 

' Cf. op. cit. I. 333 sqq. 6 dr. 4 obols is the x a V aT ""' 1 ' a lso found 011 nearly ail the ostraca. 



282 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The first four lines of the document are written in an even, careful cursive, 
the rest in a larger and freer hand, but there seems to have been only one scribe. 
The copy is not likely to have been made much later than the eleventh year 
of Tiberius. Lines 7-1 1 are reproduced in cccxi. 

In this and the following papyrus the number of the day of the month 
(or, when there are two figures, the second of them) regularly has a horizontal 
stroke above it, which, for convenience of printing, we have omitted in the 
transcripts. 

'AvTiypa((pov). Ztovs kvarov Tiflepiov Kaicrapos Xefiacnov, p-qvbs Neov 

2((3acrTOv if, Siayeypafrrai) 
yepSiaKov ' ImroSpopoiy) Tpvcpuiv Aioi>vaio(v) Sid IIad[TTio]i Spax{pds) £ 

Tpia>(3oXov, J {ppayjiai] £ (rpid>fioXoi>). 

Xoiax *e 6 a[vTo\$ (Spaxpas) y (TtTpa>{ioXov) {jqpmfioXov), / y (TeTpufioXov) 

{■qpidofioXov). Tv(3i e 6 avrbs (Spaxpas) y (TtTpd>(3oXoi>) {rjpiwPoXov). 

Mtx^'P l & ° avTos (SpaxP-as) ( (jpid>fSoXov), / (Spaxpds ( (Tp«i>fio\ov). 

$appov8i X 6 avrbs (Spaxpas) y (rtTpdyfioXov) (r]pid>fioXoi>), / y (rirpdi- 

(SoXoi>) (ripitofioXov). 

5 Ilaxcoi' 8 (ppaxpas) y (TeTpwfioXov) (rjpicoPoXov), / (Spaxpas) y (Terpa>(3o\oi>) 

{f)pid>fioXov). IIa.vi>i Se^acTTiji 6 avrbs (Spaxpas) y (reTpm^oXov) 

(T]pico(3o\ov), 
dXXai (Spaxpas) (3 (oPoXbv) (vpidpoXovl / (Spaxpas) /? (6(3oXw) (r]pid>^oXov). 
tTovs kvaTov TifStptov Kaiaapos SefiaarTov, Tlavvi /3, 8iayiypa(wrai) 
Sid Aioyivovs Tpa{jrk^rjs) tiriK«paX(aiov) 'ItTiro8p6pov Tpvcpcw Aiovvaiov 
avv Karayayiwi (Spaxpas) «/3, [ / (Spaxpas)} t/3, Kal rfji k6 tov Ilavvi 
10 viktis 6 ambs (Spaxpas) /3 (ofioXbv) (rjpiwfioXov), J (Spaxpas) [/3] (o^oXbu) 

(f]pieo@oXoi>), Kal rfjt S tov Meo-oprp x (0 f iaTlK ( ov ) 
(8paxpas) 9 (rtTpwfSoXov), / (Spaxpas) f (TtTpwfioXov). [eJTOi/s SeKarov 

Tifiepiov Kaiaapos 
2t/3ao-Tov, Xoiax i£, 8tayeypa(wTat) yepSianov ' Imr[o]8p6pov 
Tpvipcoi' Aiovvaiov Sia. Tladmos (Spaxpas) ( (rpiapoXov), / (Spaxpas) £ 

(Tpia>(3oXoi>). M^x^i-P 'T 

6 aitTos (Spaxpas) g (TpiwfioXov), / (Spaxpas) { (TpuoPoXov). $appov6i k(3 

6 avrbs (Spaxpas) £ (Tpid>(3oXoi>), / (Spaxpas) £ (rpia>@oXoi>). 

1 5 Tlavvi t) [6 a]vTos (Spaxpas) y (rtTpcofioXov) (r]pid>{loXov), / (Spaxpas) y 

(T«Tpc6/3oXoi') (fipiwfJoXov). Mta-oprp y 6 a(vrb?) (Spaxpas) T< 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 283 

(tovs SeKarov Tifieptov Kaicrapos XefiacrTov, Me^iip ty, 
SiaytypalnTai) Sia Aioyivovs [r]pa(TTegris;) emK€CpaX(aiov) ' Imro8p6pov Tpvcpcov 
Aiovvcriov criiv Kalraycoyicoi) (Spaxpas) rj, Kal rrji kS tov $appov6i 

(iriK(epaXaiov) 
6 avrbs (8pa.)(p.a.s) 8. Tlavvi ko, £t(3acrTip viktjs (Spaxpas) /3 (oftoXbv) 

(fipicofSoXov). 
20 'Enelcp tf ycopa{TiKov) (Spaxpas) 9. trovs ta Tifiepiov 

Kaiaapos [He^aarov, [pjrjvb? 2efia[cr]Tov ly, 8iayeypa(irTai) yep8(iaKov) 

' IiriroSp6p[o]v Aiov[v]crio[s ] 81a Aiov(yariov) (Spa^pas) £(Tpia>(3oXov) y 

Kal Tiji 10 tov Tv(3i (8pa)(p.as) g (rpicoftoXov), [ko]1 rfji [. .] tov $aptvcod 

(Spaxpas) { (rpicofioXov), 
Kal Trji i£ [tov Tlavvi (Spaxpds) £ (rpicofioXov), Kal ttjl te tov ' Errelcp 

25 iTOVS ia Ti[@]epiov Kaicrapos XeftaaTov, Megilp) ie, Siayeypafrrat) 

81a. Aioyivovs Tpa(jrz£rp;) €TnK(((pa\atov) ' Iimo8{p6pov) Tpvcpcoi/ Aiovvcriov ai/v 

Ka(raycoyicoi) (Spaxpas) 77, 

Kal ttjl ly tov Tlaxpiv emKecpaX(aiov) (Spaxpas) 8, Kal 7-771 cy tov 'Errclcp 

vi[k]tjs (Spaxpas) /3 (oftoXbv) (rjp.ico/3oXov) t Kal tj}[i] ktj tov 'Eirucp vikt}? 

(Spaxpas) t (TCTpcofioXov). 

Ztovs tj Ti[@](piov Eai[cr]apos SefiacrTov, Me^flp irj, 
30 Siayiypa(TTTai) y[e]p8iaKov ^IJTnroSpopov Tpvcpcov Aiovvatov 

81a. IIa[dir]io$ (Spaxpa?) ( (rpicofioXov). Ztovs 1 Tifiepiov Kaicrapos 

2e[j3acrTo}v, [4>aa>]cpi 2[e](3a<rrr}i, 8iayiypa(TrTai) yepSiaKov ' Imro8(popov) 

Tpvcpcov Ai[o]vv[criov] 8[ia] TTadnios (Spaxpas) y (reTpcofioXov) (rjpicofioXov). 

pr/vbs Ne[o]v He(3aar[Tov] y 6 ai/ro? (Spaxpa?) y (jeTpco(3oXov) (r)picof$oXov). 
35 dvTiypa(cpov). <=[|] eiriKpicr[e]cos pa (tTovs) Kaicrapos. 

Tpvcpcovos tov AiSvpov 6 Kvpios yep8(tos) (eTcov) £8. 

AiSvpos vibs /i»;r(poy) TipcoTos yepS(ios) (tTcov) X£. 

Aiovvcriov d8eX[cpbs) prjTpbs) Trjs a(yTrj?) yep8(ios) (ctcov) A/3. 

Tpvcpcov vi[bi] prjTpbs Qapovvios (kTcov) y. 
40 @[o]S>vi[$ Tpvcpcovos] pr]Tpo[s) TipcoTos yep8[ios) (erw) Ka. 

Kal e£ dir[oypacpfjs Kco]poypappaTecov 

pf$ (trow), [&000VIS Aio]vvo~iov a (Ztovs). 

6. 1. «XXas. 11. 8 of SeKarov corr. from i. 23. Second tov corr. 

39. v of vi[os corr. from t. 



284 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5. llavvi 2£$<iitt>ji : the number is omitted, but was probably the same as that in 19, 
where unfortunately the reading is uncertain. An astonishing number of tjpepai 'S.^aaral 
occur in the first century Oxyrhynchus papyri (see Index iii). Outside Oxyrhynchus it is 
rare to find any notice taken of them 1 . In some months, e.g. Mecheir, Pharmuthi, 
Pachon, and Payni, more than one day was 2f/3a<rn?, even in the same reign ; cf. cclxix. I. 
14 with cclxxxix. I. 4. No doubt the 2e/3aorni ^pipm were in some way in honour of the 
Imperial family; but on what principles particular days were selected is unknown. Cf. also 
note on cclxxxiii. 1 1 for an interchange of 2e/3aor>j with 'ioiAt'a 2f|3na-n?. 

7 sqq. : cf. cccxi, probably the original receipt of which this entry is the copy. 

9. avv KiiTayuyiui : the point of this addition, which recurs in 18 and 26, always in 
connexion with Tryphon's payment of the poll-tax, is obscure. It does not occur in cclxxxix, 
cccviii, cccxi, cccxiii. In Louvre Pap. 62. V. 17, 21 Karayayiov means the 'expenses of 
transport ' (of copper). But that sense does not suit here. 

20. (&paxn<ts) 9 : probably the sign for 4 obols has been omitted by the copyist, cf. n, 
28 and introd. 

22. Probably [Tpicpavos], cf. 36 and 38. 

28. inKJjs towards the end of the line is probably a mistake for x a >V iaTlK0 ^ for which 
6 dr. 4 obols were the regular payment, whereas Tryphon is just before stated to have paid 
2 dr. 1 \ ob. for the pig tax. 

40. The lacunae in this line and 42 are filled up from cccxiv, an extract similar to the 
present one, but referring to the following year, so that the persons are all one year older. 

42. In cccxiv the younger Thoonis is mentioned in his natural place after his brother, 
the younger Tryphon. 



CCLXXXIX. Taxation Accounts. 

216x53 COT. A. d. 65-83. 

Copies of tax receipts, similar to cclxxxviii, for taxes paid chiefly by 
Thoonis, son of Thoonis, in various years from the twelfth of Nero to the second 
of Domitian. The entries have been put in at different times, but apparently 
are all in the same hand. Their chronological order is I. 1-10, II, I. 11-20. 
I. 17-20 are written parallel to I. 11-16, to the left of them. The entries for 
the eighth year of Vespasian (II. 18) are incomplete, and it is probable that there 
was once a third column containing the rest of the entries for that year and those 
for the four following years, which are missing. 

Three of the four taxes mentioned in cclxxxviii occur here, (1) the poll-tax 
(here called as usual \aoypa<j>ta) amounting to 12 drachmae, regularly paid in 
two instalments of 8 and 4 drachmae, (2) the pig tax, which generally amounts 
to 1 dr. 45 obols, (3) the tax of 6 dr. 4 obols for maintenance of dykes. In 
addition to these a tax, of which the name is much abbreviated, of 1 drachma 
occurs in I. 8, to, and possibly another tax is mentioned in II. 7. 

1 Cf. Wilcken Cr. Ost. I. 812, where the evidence hitherto available is collected. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 285 

The upper parts of the columns are written in a flowing but clear cursive, 
but in the lower parts the hand tends to degenerate into a scrawl. Abbrevia- 
tions are very frequent, and the meaning of some of them is obscure. 
Besides the two names of taxes already mentioned, we are unable to resolve 
the abbreviation which is commonly found before Thoonis' name, e.g. in I. 2, 15 
(? \(avpas) n(oi/ J ieriKj/s)), and another which generally occurs before the sign for 
drachmae. apy(vpLov) would naturally be expected ; but the letters, where they 
are not a mere flourish, are irreconcilable with apy. The first letter appears to 
be o-. Both these abbreviations recur in cccxiii, and the second occurred in 
O. P. I. xcix. 19 before the sign for bpaxp-ds 1 . 

Since the papyrus covers the eventful period of revolution 68-70, it is 
interesting to note the method of calculating the years. The year 67-8 is the 
14th of Nero, the latest date mentioned in it being Payni 4 (I. 9). The year 
68-9 is treated as the second year of Galba up to Phaophi 5 (II. 1). Phamenoth 2 1 
(March 17), however, and Germaniceus 5 (April 30) are in the first year of Otho, 
whose name appears here on a papyrus for the first time, though he is known 
from Alexandrian coins and a Theban hieroglyphic inscription to have been 
recognized in Egypt 2 . As a matter of fact he died on April 12. Vitellius 
is ignored in the papyrus, though coins were struck in his name at Alexandria ; 
and the year 69-70 is the second of Vespasian, who had been crowned at 
Alexandria on July 1, 69. 

Col. I. 

"Etovs t/3 Ntpavos KXavSiov Kaicrapos SefiacrToD F-ppaviKov AvroKpaTopos, 

$apf(yo)6) kQ 'Stfiacnrji, 8iayeypa[-TTai) Sia Acopitaivo?) Kal Xaiprj(poyos) 

Tpa(-Ti£r-s) Xaoy(pa<pias) i/3 (erovs) X n Qoooiyis) 0oco(i/io?) tov Xaiprj- 

(povos) 

pt](rpb?) Ter(o( ) EvSa(tpoi>os) <x . . . (Spa-^pa?) oktm, /r/. pri(vos) Tippavi- 

Kiiov ft Xaoy[pa(piai) t/3 (Ztovs) 6 afvrbs) <r . . . (8pa~(pas) reaaapai/S. 

py(vbs) FtppaviKelov k6 SefiaaTiji vtK(rjs) i(3 (erovs) 6 afirbs) Kai Ev8a[ipcov) 

dSeXfybs) (Spaxpas) rpeis Tpi(Z)(fio\oi>), / y (r pia>f$oXov). 

5 [E-ml](p [. ,] xcopa'jiKov) tfi (eVoi/y) @oa(i'is) Qo£,(yios) tov' Ovva{<f>pios) py^rpbs) 

T(Toeo( ) Ev8a(ipovos) (8pa-(pas) eg T(Tp[a>fio\ov), / -7 {rerpdi^oXov). 

[vik{tjs) </3 (eroi/y) 6 a{vTos) a .] . . (Spa^pfjv) piav, / a. ty (eTovs) pr)(yb$) 

TeppaviKeiov k6 Xefiao-Tiji Xaoy(pa<pias) ly (erovs) 

1 Prof. Wilcken (Gr. Osl. I. 736) proposes to read there <JTa(Trjpoi) ; but we now no longer think that 
the second and third letters of the abbreviation are to. 

' Also from several of Prof. Wilcken's ostraca, in none of which is there a mention of Vitellius. 



286 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6 a(vrbs) cr[. . . (Spa^pas) oktcoi], / r). Enelcp e Xaoy(pacpias) iy (erovs) 

6 a(vrbs) a . . . (8 pampas) recraapas, / 8. vl(ktjs) iy (erovs) 

(Spa^prjv) pi[av, / a]. cp( ) iy [(erovs) 6] a(vrbs) cr . . . (Spa^pf/v) piav, / a. 

pr)(vbs) Kaicrapeiov e ^co(jiariKov) iy (erovs) 6 a(vrbs) ©ow(ins) &oco(vios) 

(Spa^pas) e£ [re]r[p(co^oXoy)], / f (rerpcofioXov). prj(vbs) Xcorrjpeiov y Xaoy(pa- 

cp'ias) 18 (erovs) 6 a(vrbs) cr . . . (Spa-^pds) oktcoi, / rj. TIa(wi) 8 

io Xaoy p(acpias) 18 (erovs) 6 a(i>rbs) ©oco(yis) cr . . . (Spa^pas) recrcrapas, / 8. 

vik(t)s) i8 (erovs) 6 a.(vrbs) (Spa-^pfp') piav (rerpcofioXov) (rjpicofioXoi'), 

I a (rer pcofioXov) (jipicojioXov). cp( ) 18 (erovs) 6 a(vrbs) cr . . . (8pa^pr]v) 

piav, / a. 

erovs rpirov AvroKpdropos Tirov Kaicrapos Ovecnracriavov Xefiao-rov, 

Me^(e}p) Ki], (Sid) rfjs Xatprj(povos) xal peroneal') rpa(rre£r)s) Xaoy(paabias) 

y [erovs) X rr ©oco(vis) QocL(vlos) cr . . . (Spa^pds) oktcoi, / r\. 

prj^vbs) Teppa(viKeiov) e Xaoy(pacpias) y (erovs) 6 a(vrbs) cr . . . (8pa^pds) 

recrcrapas, I 8. ilK(rjs) y (erovs) 6 a(i/rbs) (8pa)(pr]v) piav rerp(co[5oXov) 

(fjpicofioXov), I a (rerpcojioXov) (rjptcofioXov). 

'ETreicf) e ^copa(riKOv) y (erovs) cr . . , (Spa^pds) e£ (rerpcofioXov), / $■ (rerpco- 

fioXov). a (erovs) AvroKpdropos Kaicrapos Aopiriavov 

15 2e/3acrTOV, pt](vbs) TeppaviKeiov iy, Xaoy(pacpias) a (erovs) X rr 0occ(vis) 

&od(vios) cr . , . (Spa-^pas) recrcrapas, / 8. viKrj(s) a (erovs) 6 a(vrbs) 

(Spa-^prjv) piav (rerpcofioXov), / a (rerpcofioXov). eira(yopevcov) y 

■%co(paTiKov) a (erovs) 
6 a(vrbs) (Spa^pas) e£ (rerpcofioXov), f ^ (rerpcofioXov). 
erovs Sevrepov AvroKpdropos 
Kaicrapos Aop.iria.vov HefSacrrov, 

Me\(elp) a, (Sid) rrjs Xaiprj(pofos) Kat pero(ycov) rpa(ire£r]s) 
20 Xaoy(pacptas) /3 (erovs) X rr ®om(yis) @oco(vios) a . . . (8pa\pds) oktcoi, / rj. 

Col. II. 

erovs /3 Xepovlov TdXfia AvroKpdropos Kaicrapos SeftacrTOv, 4>a<S(0i) e, 
8iayeypa(Trrai) 8id Acopi(covos) Kat Xatprj(poi'os) rpa(we^r]s) ^copa(riKov) a 
(erovs) A rr @oco\yis) @oco(vios) rov 'Ovvco(cppios) (8pa\pds) e£ rerpco- 

((3oXoi') t / t (reTpcofioXov). 
erovs rrpcorov AvroKpdropos MdpKov "OOcovos Kaicrapos Sefiao-rov, $api((vco6) 

Ka [ 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 287 

8iay£ypa(irTai) 81a Acopi{covos) teat Xaiprj(povos) Tpa(ne£r)$) Xaoy(pa<pias) 
a (eroi/y) X n @o<£(wy) &oco(vios) tov ' Ovvco\<ppios) a . . . (Spavfias) 

OKTCOl, I t], 

5 pr\{ybi) TeppaviKtiov e Xaoy(pa<ptas) a (eTOVS) 6 a(irj-oy) a , . . (Spaxpas) 

recrcrapay, / [5]. vik(tjs) a (trovs) 6 a(irroy) (Spaxpyi') piav T(Tp(a>j3o- 

Xov) (JipicofioXov), f a (rerpco^oXov) (fipicofioXov). 

/? (erovs) AvTOKpdropos Oiiicnracnavov Kaiaapos S€^acr[To]v < pr)[vbs) 

Xefiao-Tov €, xoo/j.a(TiKov) a (Ztovs) X tt 

&oa>(i>ts:) ©oc^i'ioy) (Spaxpas) e| (rtTpcoftoXov), f <? (T€Tpco{$oXov). . . <p[ ) a 

(Ztovs) 81a. Aio\vpov) %(( ) 6(3oX(6v\ / [o^oXov). /3 (erouy) $apt(yc)>6) y 

Xaoy(paobias) (3 (trovs) 

Qowfjas) Qo<i>(yios) a . . . (8pa.xp.as) oktcoi, / rj. $app{pvdi) k$ Xaoy(pa(pias) 

/3 (iTovf) 0o<S(t'<y) 6od>(i>ios) cr . . . (Spaxpas) Te[(x]o-<xpay, / S. vik(tjs) 

/3 (erovy) 

. o a(urdy) (Spa^pTju) piav TtTpcofJSoXov) (fipioofioXov), / a (reTpcopoXov) (f)pico(5oXov). 

py(vbs:) Kaurapetov Kt] x (0 l la { TLKOV ) /3 (trot/?) 6 [a(i5ro?)] (Spaxpas) [e£] 

(rerpcoftoXov), / q (T(TpcofioXov). 
10 y (£tovs) $ape(vib6) y Xaoy(paabias) y (eTOuy) X n ©ocovis @oai(Vfoy) 

a . . . (Spaxpas) oKTcoi, J r\. p.r\{ybi) TeppaviKfiov e 

Xaoy(pacf>ias) y (erouy) 6 a(irroy) a . . . (Spaxpas) Tto~crapas, / S. vik(tjs) y 

(erovy) 6 a(i/roy) (Spaxpyv) piav TtTpco(JioXov) (r)pico(3oXov), / a 

(reTpcofioXov) (rjpicofioXov). p-q(ybs) Kataapeiov y ^a>pa(TiKoD) y [(eVoi/y) 

X jr Qoco(vis) &oco[vios) (Spaxpas) e£ (reTpco/3oXoe), / q- (reTpcofioXov). 8 

(Ztovs) Megilp) k0 (81a.) ttjs Xaiprj(povos) /cat ' AnoXiXcoviov) tov 

k(o.I) . . . ( ) Tpairrtfas) Xaoy(paabias) 8 (eVo^y) ©oco(wy) ©[o<u(woy) 

<x . . . (Spaxpus) 0KT001, 1 77. p.7](vbs) TeppaviKeiou e Xaoy(pa<f>ias) S (erot/y) 

o a(uroy) ^ . . . (8pa)(pa$) Teaaapas, / 8. [v]ac(fjs) 8 (eVoi/y) o a(i)roy) 

(Spaxprjv) piav (rer/9<i5/3oXof) {i)pico$6Xov), / a (rerpaJ/3oAoi') (i)pia>(3oXov). 

€ (eroi/y) ^aco^obi) e c5[ia 

Xaipri(p.ovos) Kai vicov 'AnoX(Xcoviov) tov k{ou) ....() Tpa(ne£r]s) \copia- 

(tikov) 8 (Ztovs) @oa(vis:) Qow{yios) (Spa^pcd) e| (rer ptoftoXov), / q 

(TtTpcbfioXov). $app[ovQi) k£ Sefiao-Ttji Xaoy(paabias) ( (tTouy) Gotofvis) 

[©cai(i/joy) 

15 <^ . . . (Spaxpas) oktcoi, /t]. Ilalyvi) /? Xaoy(pa<pias:) e (eroi/y) ©oco(i/iy) 

0ooJ{f£os) a . . . (Spaxpas) TeWapay, / 5. ui/CTJ(y) € (erony) 6 a(i)roy) 



288 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

{8pa^pt]v) pi[av (T€Tpa>j3o\oy) (i)pidj^oXoi') > / a (TiTp&fioXov) (fjpid)- 

ftoXov). 

<7 (Ztovs) $aa><pi 8 Si^aa-jfji ya>pa{riKov) e (erovs) Ooa^vis) Oodoiyioi) 

(8 pampas) e£ T€Tp(a>fioXov), I ^ (tct pdofioXov). p-q{yos) Teppa(yiKuov) /} 

Xaoy(pa<pia9) <r (eVouy) A n &oa>(ins) 0o&>(Vjo?) <? . . . (Spa-^pas) 

[o/CTfflt], / 7]. 

IIa(yvi) y \aoy(pa(pias) <? (erovs) 6 afirbs) a . . . (Spa^pas) Tecraapas, / 8. 
vik(t}s;) 9 (erovs) 6 a(t)7oy) [Spa^pfiu) piav (rirpco^oXop) (i)pi<o(3o\ov), 
/ a (rtrpdojioXov) (rjpicofioXov). ( (eToi/y) pr}(yb$) Se(3aaTov « \^co]pa- 

(tikov) 5" (erovs) X tt [&o<o(vis) 

&oa>(i'loi) (8pa)(pas) ie£ (t«t/x6/3oAoi'), / <r (r(Tpa>(3oXoi>). rj (erous) $app{pv6i) 
e Xaoy(pa<pia$) rj (trovs) X n 0o<£(i'ty) Qowiyios) <r . . . (8 pampas) 

OKTCOl, / Tf. 

I. 2. Thoonis' grandfather is here called Chaeremon, but this Thoonis is nevertheless 
probably identical with the Thoonis whose grandfather is called Onnophris in I. 5, II. 2, 4, 
and the woman TeTto(vs?) in I. 3 is also the same as the woman Tcroeo(ur?) in I. 5. 
Thoonis was probably connected with Tryphon's family ; but he cannot be identical with 
either of the two persons of that name mentioned in cclxxxviii. 40 and 42. He may, how- 
ever, be identical with the Thoonis of ccciv. 

4. The sum paid for titiei} here by Thoonis and his brother is exactly double that paid 
by Thoonis alone. 

5. The x u 't iaTlK ° v m tn ' s papyrus, as in cclxxxviii, is regularly paid during one of the 
months of the inundation, Epeiph, Mesore (Ka«o-d/>e«or), Thoth (2t/3a<n-ds), or Phaophi, a cir- 
cumstance which agrees very well with the hypothesis that the tax was the alternative for 
five days' personal work (introd. to cclxxxviii). In most second century receipts for x^^ aTlK °", 
however, e.g. B. G. U. 359, Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCVI, the payment takes place much later. 

9. 2a>Ti7pios = Payni, cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CXLI. 2 ; but there is an error here, for the 
second instalment of \aoypa(pia is paid on Ua~ , i. e. na(wi), 4. na(x^v) is unlikely there 
because in this papyrus that month is called Germaniceus, and in II. 6 n n ~ must be 
Payni since it is clearly distinguished from Germaniceus. Moreover, even if Ha~ in I. 9 
could mean n<i(x<i>'), the order of the months would be wrong. Probably, therefore, 
2a>Ti)pfiov is a mistake for either TfppavtKuov or <t>ap(vd>6, in which months the first instalment 
of Xaoypcupia was paid in the other years. 

II. 7. x f ( ) : or, possibly, dde(\<t>ou). 



CCXC. Work on the Embankments. 

27-8x9-1 cm. 83-84 A. D. 
Part of a list of ' private embankments.' The portion preserved refers to 
an embankment in process of construction at the village of Tv\>is Nexams, and 
a statement is given of the persons erecting it and of the size of their respective 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 289 

holdings, in proportion to which their contributions were estimated. The 
'private' embankments were the result of individual enterprise, and are opposed 
to the public embankments (cf. 1. 34), which were more directly under the 
control of the state. 

The imposts upon landowners in connexion with the dykes are referred 
to in the puzzling word vavj3ioi; cf. note on cclxx. 41 and introd. to ccxcvi. 

Tpaiptj l8i<t>TiK{S>v) yu>iia.T{a>v) 
tov y (Ztovs) AxnoKparopos 
Kaicrapos Aop.iTia.vov 
2(/3acrT0V TeppamKov, 
g iivai 84' 

Ti>x[ios) IVe/cc6(Tios), \dipa \tyo\pt.vov) 
lld.\j/i9, to dy6\p.ivov) tear emfioXfiv) 
2>i> 'f.Ka<jr{oi) e^€i (dpovpcov) 
xiTTO tcov VTroyiypapp.4j>a>v) 
10 av8\pS>v), o-)(Oi{ylov) (fjpiav riTapjov) i^' 

'flpicovos 'Apirariat(os) (dpovpai) t<7, 
Arj iirfT piip)i kolL 04(01/ ap<p6\Ttpoi) 

Ai8(vpov) e£ i'aov iaj- (rptrov), 
AiSvpi] I2pi<ovo{s) kclI 'ApOociivts) 
1 5 Qodi{yLOs) tov Ap6od(yios) KOU Tav(.^u>(Tr}s) 

' flpiooivos) it], 

2a[il3ovs Aiovvo-iov y, 

SapaTT^iwv) Kal Xaip^pcor) K[ai] Ai[o\vvcria 

ol y Aiov(vo-iov) 'Sapan{(oovos) ' A6i)va{iov) qa, 
20 tcov £k tov o'lkov (Sid) ' flp(a}(yos;) 

npoo-Tdrov S, 

IleTo-i(pios) to(v) K(at) Avtit( ) HeTo-i(pios), TeTeA(eoTai) 

(8ld) ToTOiCOS 'Ofl'dl(j)(pl0$) 

dnoTrtpTrlXas ?] a, 

25 Tacrei>deQ>s ' Oin>d><p(pios) /3, 

Taevvpis 'Epyed>[T(ov) ?] y, 

%Tpov0r)S STpov6(ov) to(v) ITerc^/( / o^os•) a, 
HpaK\ei8(r]s) 'Hpa,K\(fiSov) dnonip-niXas ?) a, 
Tifiepwv KXav8\iov) @4(ovo(s) vlo(v) 
U 



290 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

30 'Sap<nritovc(s) <5", 

IleTcripto? to{€) k(o.l) ' Aviktjt{ov) 'Ivap<o[ ) 
vlSnv y (ij/JLMrv), 

/^ apo(ypai) va (fipiav) (rpiTOv). 

kou airo X(/?(o?) S-qpoaiov ^a>fiar(os) 

35 [ M- •] • $W0<ri{ ) 

25-/3 corr. from a. 

6. Ti^(ioe) N(ko)(tios) : cf. cclxxx. 8. 

7. rar' imPolyv: the general meaning: of the passage clearly is that the contributions 
of the individuals mentioned were proportional to the extent of their property. In Petrie 
Papyri, II. xxiii, the word is used in reference to x^a™ ; n the sense of 'building up'; 
while in C. P. R. 1. 16 «u/3oXi7 kw^s is one of the burdens imposed upon land. Neither of 
these meanings suits the present passage, which is rather to be compared with B. G. U. 

444. 19 to] Kara ri}V diaipeatv yfyevr}tr8m tear eVi/SoA^r'. 

10. The length of the \o>na was apparently yf of a <r\ouiov. For a-xouiov as a measure- 
ment of land, cf. Petrie Papyri, II. xxxvi, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CLXVII, where Mr. Kenyon 
{Cat. II. p. 130, note) gives it the value of 100 cubits. The Tabulae Heronianae mention 
oxowia of 40 and 48 cubits; but more probably the longer axoiviov is meant here, for ^f of 
it, if the crxouiop refers to the length of the x&>M a > is in any case a very short distance. 

n, 12. 'Qpiavos . . . Ar;ni)rpi(o)s-: throughout the list the nominative and genitive cases 
are indiscriminately used in the names of the landowners. 

21. Trpoo-TiWov : cf. note on cexcix. 4. 

22. 7-eTe'A(ecjTai) rijro7u;ujr(Xus) : the meaning may be that Petsiris had discharged his 
obligations in the matter; d7ron-i^7r(Xii'c) recurs in 28. If TfTcX(eo-Tai) is right XltT<ri(pws) to(0) 
should have been n.fT<r~i(pis) 6. 



CCXCI. Letter of a Strategus. 

2 3 X J5 cm. a.d. 25-26. 

Letter from Chaereas, who was strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome 
(cf. ccxlvi. 1), to Tyrannus, StotKTjr?)?, with reference to certain details of financial 
administration. Of the position and duties of the SioiKrjTjjs at this period little 
is known ; but the rank of Tyrannus was clearly very different from that of the 
high official of the same title who is dignified by the adjective Kpanoros, and 
is sometimes referred to in papyri of the third century. The tone of this letter 
(cf. also ccxeii) shows that the status of Tyrannus was probably inferior to 
that of the strategus, who places his own name first and writes in the most 
familiar manner. In the Ptolemaic period there seem to have been subordinate 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 291 

dioecetae besides the chief of the treasury at Alexandria (Rev. Pap. p. 123); 
and the chief financial officials of the nome, the oeconomus and antigrapheus, 
were under their control. But the relations of the Sioiktjttjs in the Roman 
period to the strategus, who now became the most important financial official 
in the nomes, is uncertain 1 . 

The letter is written in a fine, bold, semi-uncial hand, with an unusual tendency 
to separation of words, ccxeii, which is also addressed to Tyrannus, is in the 
same handwriting ; probably both letters were written by a professional scribe 
attached to the strategus. 

Xaipea? Tvpdvixoi tcol (piXraTioi 

nXfTara yaipuv. 
t[t)j'J €K&iaiv tov t/3 (eroi'y) Tifiepi'ov 
KaC\crap\os SeftacrTov atniKrjv Kal 
5 dp[y}vpiKT]V evdecos ypd\\rov, 
«[7T€i] Seovfjpos fxoi iviTilKaro 
wpbs aTTairrjaii'' Kal irpoiypa- 
■v/ffa trot] dv8paya0l{v] Kal dnaiTt'iv 
lAe\\pt. vyia[l\va>v Trap[a]yii>a>fj.ai. 
io [fit] o]vv dne\-rj<TT]S Kal ra dnb 

f. (eroii?) /i]«x/" ** (erovs) e'ro[f|//a noirjaov 
{eis ttj\v diraiTqcTLv (tltiko. Kal 
[dpyvpiKa'. 

ippuxro. 
On the verso 

15 Tvpdui'OOl SlOlKTJTTJl. 

3. acOtiTw : k is written above a x which has not been deleted. 

' Chaereas to his dearest Tyrannus, many greetings. Write out immediately the list 
of arrears both of corn and money for the twelfth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, as 
Severus has given me instructions for demanding their payment. I have already written to 
you to be firm and demand payment until I come in peace. Do not therefore neglect this, 
but prepare the statements of corn and money from the . . . year to the eleventh for the 
presentation of the demands. Good-bye.' Addressed ' To Tyr 



i'rannus, dioecetes.' 



3. (Kdecnv; cf. eclxxii. 18, note. 

7. npoi a7TaiTT]atv : cf. CCXCviii. 19. 



' Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 492 sqq. He thinks that each nome had a Sioi/o/nfc in the Ptolemaic period, 
and that these SwiK-qrai were in the Roman period succeeded by imperial procuratores. 



U 2 



292 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

CCXCII. Letter ok Recommendation. 

20 x i4'7 cm. About a. d. 25. 

Another letter to Tyrannus (cf. introd. to ccxci), from Theon, introducing 
and commending to the favourable notice of the dioecetes the writer's brother 
Heraclides. 

The letter is in the same handwriting as ccxci, but is rather more cursively 
written. 

®k(ov Tvpdvvmi ra>i TipKOTaTwi 

nXeia-ra yaipuv. 
HpaKXttSrjs 6 dnoSiSovs <roi ttjv 
tTTiaToX-qv karlv pov dSeX<pos' 
5 Sib napaKaXa) <re perd TrdaTjS Svvd- 
fucoi e'x eu ' a v T ° v avvecrrafit- 
vov. T}pd>Tr]cra Se Kai 'Eppt[a]v 
rbv dSeX(pbv Sid ypanrov dvrjyel\a6ai 
<roi irepl tovtov. -^apieaai Se poi ra peyiara 
10 edv crov ttjs emery pacrtas tv^tji. 
npb Se nduTcov vyia.(i)veu> ae «^'x[°" 
pai d($a<TKdvT(o 1 } rd dpiara 
irpaTTtov. eppa>(ao). 

On the verso 

Tvpdvvwi Sioik(t]Tij). 

9. o-oi nepi inserted above line. 1. xap'urti. 

' Theon to his esteemed Tyrannus, many greetings. Heraclides, the bearer of this 
letter, is my brother. I therefore entreat you with all my power to treat him as your 
protege\ I have also written to your brother Hermias asking him to communicate with 
you about him. You will confer upon me a very great favour if Heraclides gains your 
notice. Before all else you have my good wishes for unbroken health and prosperity. 
Good-bye.' Addressed ' To Tyrannus, dioecetes.' 

6. trvveaTapevov : literally ' as one recommended to you.' Or perhaps avvfarafitvos here 
has the sense which it has in the phrase o-wtarafiivos into (e.g. cccxxxi-ii), i. e. ' give him an 
appointment.' But though this was probably the writer's real meaning, the use of ?x e: " ' s 
in favour of the other interpretation. 

9. xapitaai : for the form cf. G. P. II. xiv (c). 7 x a pL (taaL /•"" tovto 7T0ti)<ras. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



293 



CCXCIII. Letter to a Sister. 
23 x 12-7 cm. a. d. 27. 
Letter from Dionysius to his sister asking for instructions about some 



clothes. 



On the verso 



Aiovvcrios AiSvfj.rj rfji dSe\- 
cf>fj irXeiara y^alptiv Kal Sia 
iravTo[s] vyiaivziv. [[^i|j ov8ep.i- 
av fioi <pdo~iv dniareiXas ne- 
5 pi to>v IfiaTicav ovt( Sia ypa- 
tttov ovre Sia at] /j.e(i)ov , dXX' 'i- 

Tl Kal VVV KflTCLl p-k\pi ov d- 

TroaTeiXys fioi cpdcrii'. tu> Si 
(pipovTi croi tt)v emcrToXr)!' 
o €)m[v]5.Ti 'iKavov noirjo-oi' 

Tf(]p[l ov e]dv 6(\y. ovk iariv 

}Xo[. . ,]o9, calv] Si p.e- 

]ti[. . .] kcci npocre-X- 

13 letters Ripens . . oy rrm 

15 [ 15 letters }ir . [ 

. eir]t(TKOTr[ov S]i v/xas Kal 
Trd]uTa<: roii[?} kv oiko>. 

eppaxro. 
(trows) iS Ti(3eptov Kaicrapos Hc-fiacrTov, AOijp 

Hj. 

20 dn6So(9) irapa Aiov[vaiov 
AiSv/it] Trji dSe[\cf)fj. 



' Dionysius to his sister Didyme many greetings, and good wishes for continued health. 
You have sent me no word about the clothes either by letter or by message, and they are 
still waiting until you send me word. Provide the bearer of this letter, Theonas, with any 
assistance that he wishes for. . . . Take care of yourself and all your household. Good- 
bye.' Date. Addressed ' Deliver from Dionysius to his sister Didyme.' 

1 o. 0{w[i'JaTi : or perhaps Oicovi to Ikcivov. 

15. The papyrus is in two fragments, the upper of which ends with 1. 15, and one or 
two lines may be lost between this and 16. 

1 6. [€7r]io-Kon-[oC : cf. cexciv. 3 1 . 



294 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

CCXCIV. Letter from Alexandria. 

23-1 x 13 cm. a. d. 22. 

This letter is of more than ordinary interest, but it has unfortunately 
suffered by mutilation. Sarapion, the writer, was concerned in some case which 
was to go to the praefect's court. Apparently news had reached Sarapion 
on arrival at Alexandria that among other events his house had been searched 
during his absence, and he now sends to his brother Dorion for further information, 
with a view to a petition to the praefect. He adds for Dorion's benefit a few items 
of news : that he was thinking of entering the household of the chief attendant 
at the praefect's court, which would strengthen his position at the trial ; and 
that two officials in the retinue of the strategus (of the Oxyrhynchite nome ?) 
were under arrest by order of the praefect until the session commenced. 
Whether the officials in question were connected with Sarapion's case does not 
appear. The writer concludes with some jocose remarks about his friends. 

O Sia\oyi[crp.bs 

Xapanioov Aa>[pia>vi t3> dS(\(pu> \oii- 

piv kou Sid itclvtos v[yiaiviv. knl r£> yeyo- 

vevai kv 'A\e£av8pta [rfj . . rou inroye- 
5 ypap.txkvov pirjvbs '4fi[a6ov irapd Tiveov 

dXiea>v eh A\e£dvSpi{av 0- 

tl 2a[. . jetXXa Trpocroiv6[ 

wap' kfiov kv avXfj, nal 6 o[iKos 

SeicovSas Tjpavv^Tai K[al 

10 6 k(ji[bs] oIkos T)pawr]T[ai 

(cat aecxwrjTai el ravra ovtws e^i daaba- 

Xcoj. tv ovv TTOiriais ypd^ra^ fioi dvTi(pdovrj[a}iv 

TTepl tovtoov eiva Kal (k)ya> avrbs kmSw dva- 

(popiov tS> r)yep.6vi. fir) ovv a'XXco? 7ron/<xi?, eya> 
15 Se avrbs ovttco ovSe kvrjXfira eW olkoiktU) <pda- 

iv trapa. o~ov Trtpl diravTcov. kyko S( (3id£o- 

fiai virb <pikw[v] yevko-Qai oiklclkos tov ap\ 1 ' 

o-rdropos 'AnoWcoviou uva crvv avrS> knl Si- 

aXoyiafibv e\[6](i). [6] fikv rjyovfievos tov arpa- 
20 [T\qyov k[cu 'Iov]cttos 6 fia^aipoqbopo^ kv K0O-- 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 295 

jTjcoSejYa eicri], a>s inira^ev 6 i]ytpd>v, ea>? 

€7r2 8iaX[oyia\po^, kav pr/ ti niacoai tw dp%t- 

(TTaTopa 8o[vv\ai e'lKavov «oy tirl SiaXo- 

yicrpoi'. TTtpt 8 e] rov <pa.Xa.Kpov ypd\jrov pot 7ra>y 
25 ndXiv dva> XaXa^eveTai. pfj ovv aXXcoy ttol- 

rjcrrjs. iiwov 8( Aioytvi tS> <p[\cp crov pr/ dSiKrj- 

<jal pe ne[. . . .] eh oaTrdvrjv ou e^i pov 

avvava,K[, . . yjap tS> dp^HTTaTopi. kpanw 8e at 

Kal TrapaKa\[a> ypa\tyei pot di'TKpwvqaiv nepl 
30 twv ytvopkv\u>v. irp]b ptv irdvTuiv creavrov 

(irip-iXov i'iv v[yiaivrjs\. erncrKanrov Arjpj]Tpov[v 

Kal Awpiwva [tov naT]epa. e\p\pwcro. 

(ctovs) 8 Tififptov Kaicrap\os 2((3a<TTov, Xo]lo.k ti. 
On the verso 

dn68o(s) Awpiwvi tS> d8(X(pwi. 

22. I. SiaKoyiafiav. 24. k in (paXaxpuv corr. from a or X. 27. After /xov a blank 

Space. 29. 1. ypdij/m. 31. 1. 



tnicrKonov. 



' Sarapion to his brother Dorion greeting and good wishes for continued health. 
On arriving at Alexandria on the ... of the month below written, I learned from some 
fishermen who were at Alexandria that . . . and that Secunda's house has been searched 
and that my house has been searched, and . . . whether this is certainly so. I shall there- 
fore be obliged if you will write me an answer on this matter, in order that I may myself 
present a petition to the praefect. Be sure to do this; I am not so much as anointing 
myself until I hear word from you on each point. I am being pressed by my friends to 
enter the service of Apollonius, the chief usher, in order that I come to the session in his 
company. The marshal of the strategus and Justus the sword-bearer are in prison, in 
accordance with the instructions of the praefect, until the session, — unless indeed they 
persuade the chief usher to give security for them until the session. Let me hear about 
our bald friend, how his hair is growing again on the top ; be sure you do. I told your 
friend Diogenes not to rob me over the expense of what he has of mine ; for I am . . . with 
the chief usher. I beg and entreat you to write me a reply concerning what has 
happened. Before all else take care of your health. Look after Demetrous and our 
father Dorion. Good-bye.' Date. Addressed, ' Deliver to my brother Dorion.' 

I. This remark inserted at the top of the letter perhaps informed Dorion of the date 
when the session would commence. For StaKuytonos, cf. e.g. B. G. U. 19, 1. 13 tu 8ie\rj\v8oTt 

dtaXnytafKO. 

I I . <T(trvvT)Tm is a curious word ; there is no doubt about the reading. Perhaps 
(Tfa-iXtjTai was intended, and tl raura k.t.\. may be an elliptical indirect question. 

15. ev{]\cira : a strangely formed perfect from ivdkctyai. In another (unpublished) 
letter from Oxyrhynchus a man declares to his sister that as a token of sympathy he has 
not washed for a month. The division <pda\iv violates the ordinary canon ; the writer else- 
where shows himself to be rather uneducated. 



296 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

25. \akaxcva is a new verb having the sense of \axma>. 

26-28. This remark is perhaps a humorous allusion to Sarapion's relations to the 
apxto-TOTiop : — ' I have told your friend to mind what he is about, for have I not the usher 
at my back ? ' n([p«T<rd] is rather long for the lacuna in 27, and nt[_pa\ scarcely fills it up. 



CCXCV. Letter of a Daughter. 

25 x 8-4 cm. About a. d. 35. 

A short letter composed of a series of laconic messages from a daughter 
to her mother. 

The papyrus was found with ccxciii, ccxciv, etc., and is of the same early 
period. 

©aeio-ov? Svpan rjj Kia. ypd^rov poi 

pr\rpi. yivaxTKe on 10 Trp> fjfiepav. 

2e\(VKos e\6wi' danaaon av 

a>8e ntcpevye. 'A/j.poovdu 

5 fit] o-K { X } t'XXe ia- rb[v] dSeXabov p.ov 

Tr)v evrrfjyai. Ka[l] . f>a.ir[.]v Kal 

npoaSe^ov Is tov 15 [t]t][v dSe}\cpf]i' 

kvLavTov Aov- [ }a[. . • 

In the left-hand margin 

Kal @ea>vdv top 7rar[ejpa. 

' Thaisous to her mother Syras. I must tell you that Seleucus came here and has fled. 
Don't trouble yourself to explain (?). Let Lucia wait until the year. Let me'know the day. 
Salute Ammonas my brother and . . . and my sister . . . and my father Theonas.' 

6. fvnrjvat: for e'/i^ijwu? But the sense is obscure. 

7-8. npo(r8ix° v •   ^ovKia: the same construction occurs in cccxcviii. 22-3 KXcohkos 

vnaye, Kal nXXos (Xevaerai. Perhaps the full-Stop should be placed after eviavrov. 



CCXCVI. Letter concerning Taxation. 

1 1-3 x 7-4 cm. First century. 

Letter from Heraclides to Asclatas, asking him to pay the bearer the poll- 
tax for Mnesitheus and the vavfiiov. The meaning of this word has long been 
a puzzle to editors, but there is no need to discuss here the various solutions 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 297 

which have been suggested, since much fresh light will be thrown on the question 
by Mr. Smyly in his new edition of the Petrie Papyri. The vavfiiov tax, i. e. the 
duty of supplying vaufiia, was one of the imposts upon land, and is connected 
with the building or repair of dykes or houses ; cf. cexe, Brit. Mus. Papp. 
CCCLXXXIII. 2, CXCIII. 6, 7, 28 1 . The papyrus was written in the first 
year of an emperor, who is probably Gaius, Claudius, or Nero, on the back 
of a piece of accounts. 

' HpaKXrjeiSrj? 'AcrKXardi 
X(acpeiv). 

80S TS KOfl€l£oi'TL 0~OV TJ)f 

eTTicTToXrji' tt]v \aoypa(piav 
5 Mi/rj(ri6(ov Kat to vavfiiov, 
Kal wtfiyjroi' rjfieif nepi 
twp fiifiXtoi' fj egrjpTtaas. 

tppa>{<To). 
(erovs) a, firji'bi 4>afie(vcb$) ktj. 

1. 1. 'Hp<iK\(tiris: the e has been corrected from <r. 3. 1. a-ot. 7. 1. j3i/3XiW, 

' Heraclides to Asclatas greeting. Give the bearer of this letter the poll-tax of 
Mnesitheus and the naubion, and send me word about the documents, how you have 
completed them. Good-bye. First year, Phamenoth 28.' 

7. e'lijpTio-at is probably equivalent to {YeAtiWns, cf. note on cexxxviii. 9, and O. P. I. 
cxvii. 4, 5. 



CCXCVII. Letter concerning a Property Return. 

31-6x9-4 cm. a. d. 54. 

Letter from Ammonius to his father, requesting him to send information 
for a supplementary return of lambs born since the first return of sheep for 
the year had been dispatched ; cf. ccxlvi which is an example of such 
a supplementary return, cccxxvi is perhaps another letter from the same 
Ammonius to his father. 

1 In the last case the figures applied to the rai)0(iof'), which the editor explains as drachmae, are much 
more probably the numbers of the vavpia to be supplied. An individual i/av/3iof was worth extremely 
little, as is shown by Petrie Pap. I. xxiii, and the tax of loo drachmae per aroura for vavfiiov which the editor 
supposes would be incredibly high. 



298 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

A/J-fltol'lOS AfifiCOl'lWl TT]V TTpCOTTjV O.TT0- 

twi trarpl yaipeiv. 10 ypaqbrjv tni- 

kclKqis noiijcreis [. . .]t€vto[. a7ro]Aoyicryu(o .) 

ypdyjreLS Sid iriTTaKicav [. . . .]o,tik[. . .epp]a>(<To). 

5 tov dnoXoyio-fibv [(erouy)] 18 Tifiepiov [KXa]vSiov 

twv [n~\p[o\l3aTOi)v Kaiaapos %e(3aaT0v 

ri croi npoaeytviTO 15 Tcpp.aviKov AvToKparopios), 

dirb dpveas irapa 'Eiru(p k6. 
On the verso 

' Afifimincoi t[o>i narpi. 

' Ammonius to his father Ammonius greeting. Kindly write me in a note the record 
of the sheep, how many more you have by the lambing beyond those included in the first 
return . . . Good-bye. The fourteenth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator, Epeiph 29.' 



CCXCVIII. Letter of a Tax-Collector. 

22-9x18-5 cm. First century a. d. 

A long and rather garrulous epistle, which occupies both sides of the 
papyrus, from a man to a friend. The names of both writer and recipient 
are lost, but the former was an official apparently in the finance department. 
He talks of visiting various nomes and getting in arrears of payment, and 
of reports received from Alexandria. But the letter is for the most part 
occupied with private affairs. 

17 letters ]coi rail cpiXraTOji ^aipeiv. 

[ecr\ov ewio-ToXfjv Trap]d Ilavo-ipioivos tt\ k\ tov eveo-Ta>Tos p-qvbs 

17 letters ] Kal aveyvccv to, Sid ai/Tr/v yty pap/xtva npoo- 

[tov nepl 9 letters ]s tov Ka.TaKpifia.TO? (Spa-^ftcoi') 2 oti 6 Trvpbs rfjs 

Apaov- 
g [ J 5 » \^ T I> Ka ' 0Tl V ^P i7rT h dirilSjpa ere, Kal oti Trapd 

Ilav- 
\aipia>vo? Tas a'praJ/Jas 6ktg> ovk e'Xa/3ey Kal [ot]i ttjv diro^v EiSai- 
[fi 1 2 letters ire]pl [ikv ovv tov KaTaKpipaT[o]s tov nvpbv TrdoXr]- 

[o-ov 12 ,, k]o\ nXrjpcocrov end 6<ptiXofiev Sr)p.oo-ia>v Kal 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



299 



15 



1 6 „ ]ay Svo dp<pi8d<povs aydpacrov Kal Svo kiufio- 

Xay 24 „ ] ... ft .... v dptyiSdabov Kal 

20 „ ] trTarrjpas Trop<f>v[p]as ayopacrov h KLOwfva) 

1 6 „ ] GaiaovTL dXXo oiSkv. ravra ovv oiKovoprjaas 

16 ,, ] . fi(Ta ttjs fieacpds hrei Xiav avTr\v tTrifarov- 

14 „ t]ov do-^oXrjpaTOS kdv kir ayaOm irapayivr\ -nav- 

15 „ ] vTropvrjpaTHrpol rjvk^Oriadv poi air 'AXe- 
£ai>8peias . . . ir(p]l tg>v KXijpovopicov. kdv 8k ti dXXo npoaofei- 
X-qrai 1 2 letters ]p.tvos tv6ka>s dnoXrip.i\rr) kv roam Kal e/y 

tov Tro\XiiTqv Siafiaivco. pepkvrjKa kv tS> Ar\- 

TOTroXfLTTj .... rjpkp\as X, payis (Spa-^pd's) x airaiTTjcra'S. Stkypa-^ra 

17 letters ]t 6kpa SeSd>Kaai tu>v KaTaXo^iapSiv, Kal 

17,, J natSicoi Xapairioovt lp.dr\i\a TTfnoirjKfi' kv ov- 

1 4 „ &ai]aovTi ovx [evpjopev tt)v ano^rjv kwev- 
17 ,. ] avcveyK{. . . po]i e/y Mkpfav Kal to. avpfio- 

Xa. 
On the verso 



Col. I. 

25 nepl 'Eppo8d>pov ypd<pc[i]s 
poi Xiav aiirbv fiapvvo- 
pat, ndXi yap irdvra rapdcr- 
<T€t. kdv (vpys napd crol 
ved>T€pov evT[dcr]<reiv 

30 kv rots ypdpp.aa{i] evtyKov, 
knd dnoTdgaadai aiiTW 
6kX<o, Kal 6 'Avov(3d$ av- 
[to]v ov-% i7<5«oy [/3}Xkirei. 
acnracrai IlToXepd[v] Kal tow 

35 aovs ndvra? Kar ovopa. 
avTraferai ae Sapairtcov 
Kal wavTes 01 nap' rjpmv. 
ovttco iroXXr) imdopa kykve- 
to kv Mkp<f>i kwl tov Trap6vT[o]s. 

40 k-rrkpyjrapev Toty Trai8toi[s 



Col. II. 

dXXore aoi 'kypa-ty[a 
iv a kdv fvpys dy[o- 
pao-rfjv tov pkp[ovs 

50 T?jy o'lKias Trjs k[v 
Tavdei tva npadrj \ 
irepl 8k Trjs dnav- 
Opamta? t&v a7r[am/- 
o-avTCoiy) kycb avr[bs . . 

55 . . . [a]TroSd)[a]ci) [. . . . 

M 

kwt^rjTl TCO €.[.... 

avTov Kal ovk aivoyi\. 
KTiaTai «oy Trapay[kvrj- 
60 Tat davaXiaai r]pa>[v 
ttjv oiKiav Kal ..[... 



3 oo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tov dSeXcpov crov Kvapovs <p Kal fifj- 
Xa y, Kal rfj dSeXcprj crov 
' AttoXX<hvovti fJ-TJ\(a) v Kal 777 
fiUKpa. ep/xu(co). TIavvi k$. 
45 Xiav dSrj/^oi'ov/iev X"/°[ t ]f 
rrjs Bpenrfji Xapawovros. 

9. 1. ap<piTanovs ; SO in 10. 38. 1. onapa. 60. 1. aatpahioai. 

25 ff. 'You write to me about Hermodorus that I am too severe with him, for he is 
upsetting everything again. If you find where you are a young man to replace him, tell me 
when you write, since I wish to get rid of Hermodorus, and Anoubas looks upon him with 
no kindly eye. My salutations to Ptolema and to all your household individually. Sarapion 
salutes you and so do we all. There has not been much fruit at Memphis up to the 
present. I send however for your brother's children 500 beans and 50 apples, and 50 
apples for your sister Apollonous and the little one. Good-bye. Pauni 26. I am exces- 
sively concerned on account of the foster-child Sarapous. I wrote to you on another 
occasion, if you find a purchaser for the share of the house at Tanais, to let it be sold. As 
for the cruelty of the collectors, I myself will be responsible for that . . .' 

1. The number of letters lost at the beginnings of the lines is of course uncertain; 
it is estimated throughout the column on the basis of the supplements proposed in 2 and 
6, which seem very probable. On the other hand in 16 and 19, where the lacunae are of 
the same size as in 2 and 6, the sense is completed with a rather shorter supplement ; so 
possibly T«r should be omitted in 6 and a shorter word (? <j>d<nv) substituted for cWroX^v 
in 2. 

18. -7ro]\emjc : the name of a nome is to be supplied. 

19. aitaiTrjcras : cf. CCXCi. "J, 12. 

26. It is not clear whether Xi'ax alriiv fiapvvafiai is for Xtav aira fiapvvoficu or for Xiav 

aMv fiaplva. The first makes better sense, but the second is nearer the Greek. 

46. Trjs BpcnTTjS'. cf. 5- 

58. ovk mroy{[ynXii]|KTioTai? But the subject can hardly be the iwtpa mentioned in 
13 and 44, for she was old enough to eat apples. 

59. (W vapay\jvri]Tm : it is not clear whether this goes with what precedes or with 
what follows. 



CCXCIX. Letter concerning a Mouse-Catcher. 

5-4 x io-8 cm. Late first century. 
Letter from Horus to Apion about the payment of a mouse-catcher and 
other matters. 

T flpos 'Att'mvl t<£ TfineicoTaTCOi -^aipeiv. 

AdurrcDVL /xvoOt] pevrj) eScoKa avrw Sice crov apa- 

f$m>a (Spax/ids) r] Iva p,vo8r]p(V(Tii (vtokci. Ka\£>s noirjaeis 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 301 

vi/j.yjr(is fioi aiiTas. Kal Aiovvaico Trpoa\T]drr] Ntfapcov 
5 Ki<pr,Ka {Spa-^nas) 77 Kal Tavras ovk ewepijre, 'iva et'^y. 
€ppuio{o), TIavvi kS. 



1. 



KCXPIKa- 



' Horus to his esteemed Apion greeting. Regarding Lampon the mouse-catcher 
I paid him for you as earnest money 8 drachmae in order that he may catch the mice while 
they are with young. Please send me the money. I have also lent Dionysius, the chief 
man of Nemerae, 8 drachmae, and he has not repaid them, to which I call your attention. 
Good-bye. Payni 24.' 

2. 8ta crov must from the context mean 'on your account,' i.e. iirep <rov, not 
' through you.' 

4. npoorarr): cf. ccxxxix. ii, ccxc. 21. The n-poo-raxr/f Kci/iijt was probably the village 
' sheikh ' and chief of the npi o-fivrtpai or council of elders. 



CCC. Letter to a Relative. 

i i-6 x io-8 cm. Late first century. 

Letter of a woman called Indike to Thaisous, probably a near relative 
as she is addressed as KVpCa, about the dispatch of a bread-basket. It is 
addressed on the verso to Theon, an fAaioxpiWjjs at the gymnasium, probably 
the husband of Thaisous. 

'IvSlkt) QaeicrovTi rfj Kvpia 

•^aipuv. 
enep^rd croi Sia tov KaprjXeiTOV 
TavpiLvov to Travapi'd)v, irtpl ov 
5 KaXaos Troirjcreis dvTLcfxovrjaao-d 
poi oti iKopiaov. acnrd^ov Qzc&va 
tov Kvpiov Kal NtKofiovXov Kal Aiocko- 
pov Kal Qecova. Kal ' EppoKXfjv tovs 
afiao-KavTovs. dcnrdgtTai upas 
i o /loyyeij/oy. tppa>{o~o). 

pr)(i'bs) TtppaviK^ ) /3. 
On the verso 

«'y to yvp.vdo-i{ov) @iu>i'L Nlko^ov\{ov) 

(Xeo^petcrTrji. 

12. 1. i\aio)(pioTT)i. 



302 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' Indike to Thaisous greeting. I sent you the bread-basket by Taurinus the camel 
man ; please send me an answer that you have received it. Salute my friend Theon and 
Nicobulus and Dioscorus and Theon and Hermocles, who have my best wishes. Longinus 
salutes you. Good-bye.' 

9. afiacTKCWTavs \ cf. CCXcii. 12. 

II. TcpnaviK^iov) Or VepfiaviK^ov), cf. cclxvi. 2. 



VI. DESCRIPTIONS 
OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI. 



(a) Literary. 

CCCI. 2£AAv/3os intended to be attached to a roll (cf. ccclxxxi) containing the 
title 2O<t>P0N02 MIMOI PTNAIKEIOI, written in uncials. Late first 
or early second century. 2-8 x 12-5 cm. 

CCCI I. Fragment of a historical work containing the ends of 8 lines and 
beginnings of 7 more. Col. II. 3-7 begin (Kv)(iki]vQv [, irX^puiaai ra[, 
ix(v tijl ir6\[ei, . . . a-notcl, ei[s X}pvo-oT;o\iv [. Early first century uncial. 
6 x 8-6 cm. 

CCCIII. Prose literary fragment containing the beginnings of 9 lines. Line 
4 \r}vr]i kvkXov hi «7r[, 5 (Xclx^tos &tto tu>v [. Careful uncial. First century 
A. D., probably not later than Nero's reign. H is formed by three distinct 
strokes (cf. p. 318). 7 x 7-2 cm. 

{b) Papyri concerning Tryphon, son of Dionysius, and documents 
found with them. 

CCCIV. Acknowledgement by Tryphon of the loan of 104 drachmae from 
Thoonis, son of Thoonis (cf. eclxxxix), with signatures of Tryphon and 
Thoonis, docket of the bank of Ammonias and Epimachus, and receipt 
for the repayment. Cancelled as far as line 28. Same formula as 
eclxix. Dated in the second year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. 
Imp. (a. D. 55). Complete. 36 lines. 36 x 13-9 cm. 

CCCV. Acknowledgement by Heracleus, son of Soterichus, and his wife Ther- 
moutharion, aire^evdepa SooraSou (cf. eclv. 8), of the loan of 104 drachmae 
from Thoonis nar/3e'&>s. The money was paid through the tSiamxr) Tpa-nefa 
of Harpocration. Signature of Heracleus, docket of the bank, and 
receipt for repayment. Cancelled as far as line 30. Same formula as 
eclxix. Dated in the sixth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug. (a. D. 20). 
Nearly complete. 32 lines. 33-9 x 16-5 cm. 



304 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

CCCVI. Gizeh Museum Inv. No. 10003. Acknowledgement by Antiphanes, 
son of Heraclas (cf. cclx. 8, cccxviii), of the repayment by Tryphon of 
a loan of 1 60 drachmae contracted hia tov p.v>ip.oveiov in Payni. Dated in 
Epeiph of the fifth year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. d. 59). 
Practically complete. 28 lines. 37-4x1 2-5 cm. 

The papyrus concludes p.?/ k\aT(j")ovp.ivo[v) tov Tpv<pa>v[os\ h> rjj 
e^aKo\ov8ovcri] tw ' hvTi(pai>t{i\ /3e/3aiwo-et tjs riyopaaev nap abrov oi[n\l[a\s 
anoXovOus rfj (is avrd[v] yeyovviq Ka r L raylpa0»j ; cf. eclxviii. 21-2. 

CCCVII. Gizeh Museum Inv. No. 1001 2. Horoscope. Imperfect. First century 
A. D. 20 lines. 19-7x19-6 cm. 

CCCVI 1 1. Copies of tax receipts, similar to eclxxxviii and eclxxxix, in two 
columns, recording various payments by Tryphon for yepbiaitbv Tep.(v(ovdea>s), 
Xaoypacpia, vinrj, and x M t xaTlK °v Te(juteiw50e&»-), from the sixth to the tenth 
years of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. The payments under the last 
two heads are 1 drachma 4 obols, and 6 drachmae 4 obols respectively, 
those for yephiaKov and kaoypcupta do not appear to be complete ; cf. introd. 
to eclxxxviii. The entries were made at different times. A. D. 45~5°- 
Nearly perfect. 17 lines. 24-5x51-2 cm. 

CCCIX. Copies of tax-receipts, similar to the preceding papyrus, in four short 
columns, referring to various payments by Thoonios direA(ea'0epos) 
TlTok(ep.aiov). The second column records the payment of 36 drachmae 
in all (cf. eclxxxviii) for yephianov of the fifth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug. ; 
the third, also dated in the fifth year of Tiberius, mentions payments 
for xaipaTiicov (6 drachmae 4 obols) and other taxes ; the fourth column, 
dated in the fourth year, also mentions ^tojuaTuoV (6 drachmae 4 obols), &c. 
The first column, which is incomplete, records payments of yepbianov. 
A. D. 17-19. Nearly perfect. 23 lines in all. <Sx4o-8cm. 

CCCX. Receipt showing that Apion, son of Tryphon, had paid 36 drachmae 
in all for the yepbiaKov Tei>ju€(iKw0ea)s) ; cf. introd. to eclxxxviii and 
cccviii. Dated in the second year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. 
Imp., Payni 20 Se/3a(orf/i) (June 14, A. D. 56). Complete. 6 lines. 
11-7x14 cm. 

CCCXI. Receipt showing that Tryphon had paid in the ninth year of Tiberius 
Caes. Aug. 12 drachmae for e7UK(e(pd\<uoy) 'Iwwo5(pdf*ov), 2 drachmae 
ii obols for biKi], and 6 drachmae 4 obols for xwpkxtikov ; cf. eclxxxviii. 
7— 11. A. D. 22-3. Nearly complete. 6 lines. 11 -2x8 cm. 

CCCXII. Receipt for a payment through the bank of Dorion and Ptolemaeus 
of 3 drachmae 4I obols (i. e. a little over half the full amount) for ^wpartKo'i' 
of the twenty-second year of Tiberius by a person whose name is lost. 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 305 

Dated in the first year of Gaius Caes. Aug. Germ., Mesore (a. d. 37). 
Nearly complete. 3 lines. 15 x20 cm. 

CCCXIII. Receipt for the payment by Paesis, son of Paesis, of taxes for the 
seventh year of Claudius. The amounts paid are for Aq.oyp(o.<f>ia) 
12 + 4= 16 drachmae, for x^juartKor 6 drachmae 4 obols, for vlki'} i drachma 
4^ obols. Dated in the eighth year of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. 
Imp., Phaophi (A. D. 47). Nearly complete. 5 lines. 22-3 x 24-7 cm. 

CCCXIV. Extract from an eirUpio-is similar to that in cclxxxviii. 35-40, but 
for the forty-second year of Caesar (Augustus); cf. note on cclxxxviii. 40. 
Practically complete. Early first century. <S lines. 1 7-5 x 17-5 cm. 

CCCXV. Petition to Sotas, strategus, from Tryphon, complaining of an assault 
by Demetrous and her mother upon his wife Saraeus ei kvov [ov]o-av ; 
cf. introd. to cclxvii. Written in Epeiph of the first year of [Gaius] 
Caes. Aug. (A. D. 37). Incomplete. 24 lines. 25-2x8-7 cm. 

CCCXVI. Fragment of a petition addressed to Tiberius Claudius Pasion, 
strategus (cf. cclxxxiii-v), by Tryphon in the eleventh year of Tib. 
Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. (a. D. 50-1). 22 lines. 17-2 x 7-6 cm. 

CCCXVII. Duplicate of O. P. I. xxxix (cf. p. 319). Nearly complete. 13 lines. 
Written on the verso, the recto being blank. As a junction between 
two selides occurs, this is a clear instance of an exception to the rule 
about recto and verso. A. D. 52. 29-2 x 14-8 cm. 

CCCXVIII. Contract for the loan of 160 drachmae from Antiphanes, son of 
Heraclas (cf. eclx. 8, cccvi), to Tryphon. After ^upls irdo-qs v-rapOiaaas 
(cf. eclxix. 8) the papyrus proceeds «</>' <f iitdvayKov i-nl rf; tov dpyvpCov 
diroSuVei Trotjjtrei 'Arri^aY?;? inpiaipiOrjvai tov kavrov vlov AvTKpdvrjv 
a(pi] \]ik<x [a]<p' 3>v TTtirpaKev 6 SeSareiKws ' AvTupdvys T(5 [Tp ixpcovL [ovt]w[v] 
enl tov irpbs 'O^upuyxaH' ird[A]ei SapairjVeiou tv ttji [t&'v Yloip.ivtov X[e]yopeV)/ 
Xavpa, Kal e<p' c r)epov tottov toCt[o]z.' ara\y]pa<t>rj[v]ai., tuiv rrjs p.eTaiToiijs [k]oI 
a-oypacpjjs] ba.Trai>T]p.aT<>)i' [ov'trwv Tt[pb s tov b(b[a]vei[K]6Ta 'AvTi(pdv(i]v). tav 
ok [t]j/s peraTrfoiiys y]ev[opVi'[?j]s prj [dVo8^<2t] 6 8e8[aY[a<rpei'os- nada ytypdjiTai, 
(K)TtMT~a'Tun k.t.K. Cf. cccvi, the repayment of the loan. Cancelled. Dated 
in the fifth year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. D. 59). 
Imperfect. 34 lines. 30x1 8-4 cm. 

CCCXIX. Acknowledgement by [Thamounis], daughter of Onnophris, Tlepn-Cvt) 
(cf. ecli. 3, eclxxv. 2), of the loan of 16 drachmae from her son Tryphon. 
Same formula as eclxix. Dated in the second year of Gaius Caes. Aug. 
Germ. (a. D. 37). Imperfect, the beginnings of lines being lost. 26 lines. 
36 x 8-7 cm. 

CCCXX. Contract for the loan of 314 drachmae from Tryphaena, acting with 

X 



306 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

her son-in-law Dionysius, to Tryphon, Saraeus, and Onnophris, Tryphon's 
brother. Similar formula to cclxix. Dated in the fifth year of Nero 
Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp., Payni 25 (the day added later) (a.d. 59). 
At the end a docket (in a second hand) with same date hi 'k-noWwviov to 
irplv KfXPV(t JLaTlK OTOi) SexpwSoi) tov 0-wecrrap.evov vitb t5>v ixeTO-^iav ayo(pav6- 
ixaiv) Kfxpi)(ixaTinTai). Cancelled. Endorsed on the verso. Practically 
complete. 28 lines. 36 x17 cm. 

CCCXXI. Beginnings of 27 lines of an agreement between Tryphon and 
Saraeus concerning the nurture of their infant daughter. Cf. introd. 
to cclxvii. Written in the reign of Gaius or Claudius. Cancelled. 
26-2 x 7 cm. 

CCCXXII. Contract between Thamounion, acting with her son Tryphon, and 
Abarus a weaver, apprenticing to him her son Onnophris (cf. cccxx) for 
two years. Similar formula to cclxxv. Dated in the twenty-third year 
of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Sebastus (a. D. 36). Incomplete. 47 lines. 
34-8 x 9-5. 

CCCXXIII. Part of the signatures to a loan of money (cancelled), with acknow- 
ledgement of the repayment to the lender and docket of the bank of 
Pamphilus stating Ttepi\t\vrai 1) biaypaiprn. One of the parties was a member 
of the Althean deme. Repayment dated in the twenty-second year of 
Tiberius Caes. Aug., Choiach (a. d. 35). 18 lines. 18-3 x 12-2 cm. 

CCCXXIV. Latter part of a petition, addressed probably to the strategus, 
by Tryphon, complaining of an assault upon him and his wife Saraeus by 
a woman and other persons unnamed ; cf. introd. to cclxvii. Signature 
of Tryphon (in a second hand) written by Zoilus. Dated in the eleventh 
year of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp., Neos Sebastus (a.d. 50). 
15 lines. 18-3 xi 1-2 cm. 

CCCXXV. Two fragments of a letter to Onnophris from his father (whose 
name is lost), asking him to come, &c. Dated in the second year of 
Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp., Neos Sebastus 20 Se/3a<rrfj 
(Nov. 16 A.D. 41). 28 lines. 1 8-5x7-8 cm. (fragment b). 

CCCXXVI. Recto. Letter from [Ammonijus to his father Ammonius (cf 
ccxcvii) chiefly about writing materials. Lines 7 _I 4> 0VK t\a/3ov apyvpiov 
■aapa [t£>v TrpjonoXoov cup' ov aTrebrjpn^ffa. it]apaT£0ei.Ka rfji pvqrpl <I>i\ou[//e'j>]»/i 
to j3po)(wv tov p.ekai'O'} (' the ink pot ') koI tovs K[aka}p.ovi kol to ajxr}\io[v o}Tra>s 

yaKTjcrri tovs Ka\dp.ovs y(yp[ap.\i.€vovs nal t[6v\ Tpiftanov { ] xai tov 

XiT&u'a. Incomplete. 15 lines. About A. D. 45. On the verso address, 
and in the same (?) hand a short account, Tifx»)(s-) avpi( ) 4 drachmae, 
(TKa$?)(y) . ., k£vt ptD^vos) . ., <raKKi(ou) et« <rdy^i(a) . ., K(VTpu>vop(lov) . ., ko/xi/- 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 307 

Kiu)vo(s) 3 drachmae r obol, adyixaros 2 drachmae, Ifxanapiov 2 obols. 
17 x I2-, 1 ) cm. 

(c) Notices to the agoranomi. 

CCCXXVII. Notice sent to the agoranomus by a person whose name is lost 
and o! ptrox{oi) to register (naTaypdcjxiv) the sale of the half share of 
a slave Dioscorus also called Dionysius, about thirty years of age. 
Same formula as ccxli-iii. Late first century. Imperfect, only the 
beginning being preserved. 8 lines. 4-5 x 8-2 cm. 

CCCXXVIII. Beginning of a notice to the agoranomus from Theon, son of 
Sarapion (cf. cccxxxvi), to register (naTaypdcpeiv) a sale. Same formula as 
ccxli-iii. About A. D. 85. 5 lines. 5-6 x 7-6 cm. 

CCCXXIX. Beginning of a notice to the agoranomus from Theon o-weora- 
pivos viTu Atoz-(vo-tou) xai t(&v) /Mero'x(<DJ>) to register a contract of loan. 
Same formula as ccxli-iii. Late first century. 7 lines. 5-5 x 6-4 cm. 

CCCXXX. Notice from Claudius Antoninus, 6 o-weora/uefvos wo] SopamWos, 
to the agoranomus to register the sale of ii /3t/cot (cf. O. P. I. c. 10) of 
\]/i\ol totioi near the Serapeum em t{jj \tyopivrj\ t&v 'lTnrecov \opro6rin-qi at 
the price of 240 silver drachmae. Same formula as ccxli-iii. A.D. 77-83 ; 
cf. ccxlii, cccxxxi. Imperfect. 17 lines. 13-7 x 10-3 cm. 

CCCXXXI. Notice from [Chaeremon] 6 o-weoraju&os ivb K\a[v\hiov ['Avtw- 
vtivov) (cf. ccxliii. 1) to the agoranomus to register the sale of § of a house 
at the price of 400 silver drachmae or 30 talents of copper (cf. introd. to 
ccxlii). Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in the third year of Imp. Caes. 
Domitianus [Aug. Germ.], Phaophi (a. D. 83). Imperfect. 30 lines. 
24 x 9-5 cm. 

CCCXXXII. Beginning of a notice to the agoranomus from Dionysius u avv- 
tarap-ivo's into. Zi)v(avos (cf. cccxxxvii) to register the sale of the third part 
of a slave Sarapous, aged fourteen. Same formula as ccxli-iii. About 
A. D. 89, cf. cccxxxiii. 10 lines. 7 x 8-5 cm. 

CCCXXXIII. Notice from Zeno to the agoranomus to register the sale of 
a house (?) sold for 700 silver drachmae or 52 talents 3000 drachmae 
of copper (cf. introd. to ccxlii). Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in 
the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ., Kaiaapdov eiiayo- 
peifcov d (Aug. 24 A.D. 89). At the end a docket (cf. ccxliii. 45, sqq.) 
hi,aypa(<pii) "J " t&v (-nayop.(ivoiv) ivkvkAlo(v) ^aAK{ov) tt/jos apy(vpiov) (rdXavra) 
e 'A(p (i.e. 15- of the price in copper). Perfect, but defaced in parts. 13 
lines. 21.3 x io-a cm. 

CCCXXXIV. Notice from ApoIIonius d (rfweoro^eVos) vird AiMp.ov toCI <t(w- 

x 2 



308 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tarapivov) vtto K\avblov ' ' Avrtove[Cvov (cf. ccxlii) to the agoranomus to register 
the sale of a house at the price of [600 drachmae of silver or] 45 talents 
of copper. Cf. introd. to ccxlii. Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated 
in the reign of Imp. Caes. Domitianus [Aug.] Germ. About 81-3 A.D. 
Imperfect. 16 lines. 14-8x7-5 cm. 

CCCXXXV. Notice from [Theon], son of Sarapion (cf. cccxxxvi), to the 
agoranomus to register the sale of the sixth part of a house eir' aiMpobov 
'loD8a(t)K(oC) bought by Nixcua 2t\[/3a]z«3 Vovfitov t&v ott' '0£(vpvyxu>v) 
7ro'A(ecos) 'lov[b]at(ov from riaCAos. Same formula as ccxli-iii. About 
A.D. 85. Imperfect. 12 lines. 9-3 x 7 cm. 

CCCXXXVI. Notice from Theon, son of Sarapion (cf. cccxxxv), to the 
agoranomus to register the sale of a slave Ammonous (|Oi/coye]j>ijs, 
probably a child) at the price of [140 silver drachmae or] 10 talents 3000 
drachmae of copper ; cf. introd. to ccxlii. Same formula as ccxli-iii. 
Dated in the fifth year of Imp. [Caes.] Domitianus Aug. [Germ.] (a. d. 
85-6). Imperfect. 10 lines. 6-i x 7-4 cm. 

CCCXXXVII. Conclusion of a notice from Dionysius (cf. cccxxxii) to the 
agoranomus to register a sale at a price of 300 silver drachmae or 
21 talents 3000 drachmae of copper ; cf. introd. to ccxlii. Same formula 
as ccxli-iii. Dated in the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus Aug. 
Germ., Pharmuthi (A. D. 89). 9 lines. 9-3x8-2 cm. 

CCCXXXVIII. Notice from Caecilius Clemens (cf. ccxli, cccxl) to the 
agoranomus to register the sale of the half share of an avAvj e7r' ap.<pobov 
MvpofioXavov for 60 drachmae of silver or 4 talents 3000 drachmae of 
copper ; cf. introd. to ccxlii. Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in the 
third year of [Trajan] ; cf. cccxl (a. D. 99-100). Nearly complete. 1 7 lines. 
13-5 x 6-2 cm. 

CCCXXXIX. Notice from Phanias 6 <TvvetTTaph>os v-nb <Pariov Sapa-rriuivos to the 
agoranomus to register (avaypacpeiv) a contract of mortgage of three-fifths 
of a house and its appurtenances iir' ap<f>obov robov (= vorov ?) bpupov 
for a period of three years. Instead of receiving interest the mortgagee 
was to have the right of living in the house (eroiVt/o-ts) on condition of 
making a yearly payment, the nature of which is obscure, of 4 talents of 
copper. Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in the reign of Imp. [Caes.] 
Domitianus [Aug. Germ.] (a. D. 81-96). Nearly complete. 23 lines. 
14-2 x 10 cm. 

CCCXL. Notice from Caecilius Clemens (cf. ccxli) to the agoranomus to 
register the sale of house property at the price of 180 silver drachmae or 
13 talents 3000 drachmae of copper (cf. introd. to ccxlii). Same formula 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 309 

as ccxli-iii. Dated in the second year of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus 
Aug. Germ. (a. D. 98-9). Nearly complete. 19 lines. 19-4x6-8 cm. 

CCCXLI. Beginning of a notice from Phanias and Diogenes also called 
Hermaeus, 01 a.<T\oK{ovjXivoi) roi/s KaTa\o\uT povs (cf. O. P. I. xlv and xlvi), 
to the agoranomus concerning a cession of land. Same formula as 
O. P. I. xlv-vii. About 95-100 A. D. 13 lines. 10-2 x 6-6 cm. 

CCCXLII. Similar notice to the agoranomus from Phanias and Diogenes 
concerning a cession of land. Cf. cccxli. About 95-100 A. D. Incomplete. 
16 lines. io-i x 7-3 cm. 

CCCXLIII. Notice to the agoranomus (probably by Phanias) announcing 
the payment of the tax on a mortgage of 2} arourae of catoecic 
land in the kA.?}/)os of Theodotus near Psobthis in the upper toparchy. 
Same formula as cccxlviii. Dated in the third year of Imp. Caes. 
Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ., Sebastus (a. D. 99). Incomplete. 1 9 lines. 
1 7-5 x 6-i cm. 

CCCXLIV. Notice to the agoranomi from Panther and Hermogenes 01 -npoKt- 
^(apurpivoi, vtto Tifiepiov K.\avbiov tov aa\o\ovp(h'ov) rouj KaraXo^La-p^obs) rfj<; 
AlyviTTov of a cession (irapax^pv' 7 ^) of catoecic land near the village 
Movxivafja in the K.\i]poi of Theodotus and Drimakus. Same formula as 
cccxli. Late first century. Incomplete, the end being lost. 24 lines. 
16-7 X9-6 cm. 

CCCXLV. Notice from Plutarchus (cf. O. P. I. clxxiv) to the agoranomi 
announcing the payment of the tax on a mortgage upon land irepl 
2(cr(pa ... in the western toparchy. Same formula as cccxlviii. About 
A.D. 88. Incomplete. 18 lines. 11-5x7-1 cm. 

CCCXLVI. Notice from Dionysius also called Amois, ewmjpTjrrjs kck x«'P 10T 'Js 
KaTa\ox(i(Tp6>v) 'O^vpvyxt^ov, to the agoranomi concerning the cession of 
50 arourae of land kcitou-ik?)? kcu (k~)a>vrni£vt]s (cf. cclxx. 18) near Sko 
in the icXfjpos of Strabas. Same formula as cccxli. Dated in the fourth 
year of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ., Phaophi (a.D. ico). 
Complete. 19 lines. i7-7x7-4cm. 

CCCXLVII. Notice to the agoranomi from [Phanias], Heraclas, and Diogenes 
(cf. O. P. I. xlv) of a cession of (catoecic) land. Same formula as cccxlvi. 
About 95-100 A. D. Incomplete. 11 lines. 7-2x8-6 cm. 

CCCXLVIII. Notice addressed to the agoranomi announcing the payment of 
the tax upon a mortgage [rtraypevuv eh Kara\u\irrpov-i TtKos tnro0rjK?/s-) 
of 40 arourae of catoecic land near Psobthis in the xA?}pos of Olympiodorus, 
and of other land near 2trax in the nki'jpoi of Heracles and Calli- 
stratus. Same formula as cccxliii and cccxlv and. with the substitution of 



3io 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



TtTa.yiJ.evov k.t.A. for irapaKex.oopr]pivov, as cccxli and 0. P. I. xlv-vii. Late 
first century. Imperfect. 16 lines. 8-7x8-8 cm. 
CCCXLIX. Beginning of a notice from {.}p.i]vios and Didymus 01 aweo-Ta[pt}voi imo 
'IotAt'ou Movo-aiov to the agoranomus. requesting him to free (tt/jos iKevOtpw- 
o-iv, apparently a blunder for 80s eA.) a female slave (Ktv6tpovpivr\ v-ab 
&ia Trjv "HAiov ; cf. O. P. I. xlviii-ix. Late first century. 7 lines. 
5x7 cm. 

{d) anoypacpai. 

CCCL. Return addressed to Chaereas, strategus, by Thais, of sheep and goats 

h vip.rjo~ovTai . . . hia [vofxtms Aiovvo-tov . . . \aoypa(povp.ivov ets TaAaw. 

Same formula as ccxlv. Dated in the eleventh year of Tiberius Caes. 

Aug. (ad. 24-5). On the verso scribblings. Imperfect. 17 lines.' 

21 x io-8 cm. 
CCCLI. Return addressed to Chaereas, strategus, by Taosiris, of sheep and goats. 

Signature of Sarapion, To-n(dpxi]s), as in ccxlv. Same formula as ccxlv. 

Dated in the fourteenth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (A. D. 28). 

Perfect. 24 lines. 29-7 x 5-8 cm. 
CCCLII. Return, probably addressed to Chaereas (cf. cccl), of sheep and goats 

pastured near a village rfjs ®pJ L oi\o-((pu> rfowapxijas (cf. O. P. I. lxii verso, 8), 

with the signature of an official. Same formula as ccxlv. Dated in the 

fourteenth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (a. D. 28). Incomplete. 

15 lines. 13-7 x5 cm. 
CCCLIII. Return addressed to Chaereas by Sambathaeus. of sheep and goats 

pastured near Pela, the shepherd \aoypa<povpivov {tte'jtX to Sarupov enoUiov. 

Same formula as ccxlv. Written in the thirteenth year of Tiberius Caes. 

Aug. (a. D. 27-8). Nearly complete. 22 lines. 17-5x5-5 cm. 
CCCLIV. Return addressed to Theon, Tonap^i, by Heraclides tov 'H/jokAi'Sou 

XapiTijaiov . . . Zni tlih»v \p6voov Ke^pij/xariKoros [. . .] tlos (' sometime called 

. . . tis '), of sheep and goats pastured -nepl 2e[<£u ttj]s Qp.ei'o-e<pa> [roTrapxt'as . 

Same formula as ccxlv. Written in the twentieth (?) year of Tiberius 

Caes. Aug. (a. D. 33-4). Imperfect. 17 lines. 12 x 7-5 cm. 
CCCLV. Return addressed to Theon, ToTrapwi, by Tsenpalemis, of sheep and 

goats. Same formula as ccxlv. Written in the fifth year of Gaius Caes. 

Imp. (a. D. 40-1). At the top in a second hand Nepa>m'o(u) . . . Incomplete. 

15 lines. 11. 8 X5-6 cm. 
CCCLVI. Return of sheep and goats with the signature of Apollonius, TOTr(ap\r]i). 

Same formula as ccxlv. Dated in the thirteenth year of Tiberius Caes. 

Aug., Mecheir (a. D. 27). Imperfect. 20 lines. 14-5x5-2 cm. 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 311 

CCCLVII. Return addressed to a strategus (?) giving the number of sheep and 
goats in the owner's possession compared with that of the previous year, 
which were registered e7n ro5 Ylayya Eladov (cf. O. P. I. ciii. 7). Same 
formula as O. P. I. lxxiv. Late first century. Incomplete. Joined 
on the left to a similar anoy t >a<f>ri, of which the ends of a few lines remain. 

18 lines. 15 x 10 cm. 

CCCLVIII. Conclusion of a property return dated in the ninth year of Imp. 
Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ., Pharmuthi (a. d. 90). Cf. ccxlvii and 
note on anoypafyai ccxxxvii. VIII. 31. 12 lines. i7-2xiocm. 

CCCLIX. Beginning of a property return addressed to Epimachus and Theon 
(cf. ccxlvii-ix) by Ammonius. Same formula as ccxlix. Written in the 
reign of Titus or Domitian (probably in A. D. Ho or 90 ; cf. note on 
ccxxxvii. VIII. 31). 11 lines. 7-2 x 7-5 cm. 

CCCLX. Fragment of a list of owners of real property with marginal and inter- 
linear annotations, similar to cclxxiv. First century. Parts of 26 lines. 
20 x 15-1 cm. 

CCCLXI. Conclusion of a census return (cf. introd. to ccliv), containing 
a list of persons with ages, ending 17 Se ^ujn/p ri[y]S>v tyap,ij8>p. r<3i irarp! 
iHJ.S>v Tipb tov] C (erot)s) Ne'ptoi'os (cf. cclvii. 24), xai [o^ixvvopev Air[o]KpaTopa 
Kaicrapa [OveairaaLavov 2e/3a<xr6i> aXrffirj tlvai to. irpoyeypap.pt.tva.. zvopxova-i 
P-kv rjp-flv [ev etrj k.t.A. Dated in the ninth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus 
Aug. (a. D. 76-77). 13 lines. i6-8xi8-6cm. 

(e) Contracts, wills, leases. 

CCCLXI I. Acknowledgement by Sarapous, acting with her cousin Apollonius, 
of the repayment by Adrastus of a loan of 500 silver drachmae contracted 
hia tov pviipoveiov three months previously. Dated in the seventh year 
of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus Aug., Mecheir (a. D. 75). Nearly complete. 

19 lines. 12-8 x 13-1 cm. 

CCCLXIII. Fragment of a similar acknowledgement of the repayment of 
a loan contracted in the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus Aug., 
Germaniceus. Written in A. D. 77-79. 20 lines. 8-3 x 10-5 cm. 

CCCLXIV. Beginning of a contract by which Tiberius Claudius Sarapion t5>v 
i)yopavopi]K6ru>v ' A\e£avbpeia$ appoints Theon as his agent to collect certain 
debts (o-vveo-raKivai . . . a-aaiTrjcrovTa). Dated in the thirteenth year of Imp. 
Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ., Germaniceus (a. D. 94). Joined on the left 
to a piece of another contract. 14 lines. 9-5x10-6 cm. 

CCCLXV. Conclusion of a contract, similar to O. P. I. xcvii and cclxi, 



312 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

appointing a representative to appear at court. Late first century. 
13 lines. 16-3 x 8-4 cm. 

CCCLXVI. Agreement by which Sarapion, son of Ptolemaeus, cedes to a 
woman acting with her guardian Thoonis 4J arourae of catoecic land. 
Dated in the first year of Tib. [Claudius (?) Caes.] Aug. (a. D. 41). 
Imperfect. 24 lines. 15 x 11 -2 cm. 

CCCLXVII. Two fragments of an agreement concerning a yepStaKos 10-ro's 
(cf. cclxiv). Dated in the fourteenth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Pachon 
(a. D. 28). 19 lines in all. Fragment (b) ii-i x 9-2 cm. 

CCCLXVII I. Beginning of a contract for the lease of domain land (a-nb /3acrtXi- 
kG>v yicopy'mv) near Pela from Sarapion also called Didymus to Artemon 
for one year ; cf. cclxxix. Written in the fourth year of Tib. Claudius 
Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. D. 43-4). 6 lines. 7-1 x 13-6 cm. 

CCCLXIX. Acknowledgement, similar to ccclxii, of the repayment of a loan 
of 430 silver drachmae contracted in the second year Oeov Tirov. Written 
soon after A. D. 81. Nearly complete. 28 lines. 12 x 8-6 cm. 

CCCLXX. Conclusion of an agreement concerning a payment of 3320 drachmae, 
ending &s kol hutypd\j/op.ev €irl rrjV bi]p.oaiav Tpditf^av reus topi(T/xe'i»ats - Ttpodtafxiais 
Kara to I0os- koX ettrotVo/xe;' to. vito.khayiio.Ta e<p' <£ uevel fjij.lv 6 Ao'yos -mpl robs 
eiuTripr)Tas Kara to ai'd\oyov rrjs VTrocr[Tdo-tws}. Dated in the second year of 
an emperor. Late first century. 14 lines. 10-3 x 12-2 cm. 

CCCLXXI. Beginning of a marriage contract, dated in the first year of Imp. 
N[erva] Caes. Aug., Caesareus (a. D. 97). Parts of 5 lines. Written on 
the vertical fibres (cf. O. P. I. cv). 4-4 x 14 cm. 

CCCLXXII. Fragment of a marriage contract, beginning e^'ooro Taovi'axppis 
(the mother of the bride). The dowry included a sum of 160 drachmae. 
Cf. eclxv. Dated in the seventh year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus [Aug.] 
(A. D. 74-5). Parts of 15 lines. Written on the vertical fibres ; cf. ccclxxi. 
10 x 14 cm. 

CCCLXXIII. Loan of 1120 drachmae from Selene to Apollonia with her 
guardian Themistocles Kauraptios 6 k<u[. . ... In the event of Apollonia 
failing to repay, Selene was to take possession of 10 arourae of catoecic 
land belonging to Apollonia near Sinaroi in the lower toparchy, the 
neighbouring landmarks being fioppa. yw/s, airj/Aiurou irAevpto-^oy. Cf. 
eclxxiii. 21, note. Dated in the second year of Imp. Titus Caes. [Vesp. 
Aug.] (a. D. 79-80). Imperfect. 32 lines. 13 x105cm. 

CCCLXXIV. Conclusion of a lease. After the usual penalties for non-payment 
of the rent, the document ends eirdvayKov 8e top ixt[ix\[<rdu>n]h'oi> Kvnr]po- 
\oyi]miv koi -napabovvai. tS>i Aiou/xoh ti]V yijv K[ad]apav enrb KVirripfoos. Dated 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 313 

in the thirty-sixth year of Caesar (i. e. Augustus), Phaophi (A. D. 6). 
8 lines. On the verso, two lines of an account. 7 x 13-8 cm. 

CCCLXXV. Contract for the sale of a female slave Dionysia, aged thirty-five, 
and her two (?) children at the price of 1800 (?) silver drachmae. The 
sale was made [eiri] TapovBivov /cat ©VfuoroicAe'ou ? ko.1) <t>i\i<TKov (the 
agoranomi). Formula : — iirpiaTo . . . kcu avroOev TTap(i\i](j>ev . . . /ecu enre- 
o-xei' . . . TrpoirwXd k<xI /3e/3tuoi .... Written about A. D. 79 (cf. ccclxxx). 
Incomplete. 24 lines. i6-ixncm. 

CCCLXXVI. Agreement, similar to eclxi, by which Titus Flavius Clemens, 
a soldier of Legio III (Cj'renaica), appoints a representative to appear 
at court : cf. eclxi. Dated in the ninth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus 
Aug., Epeiph (A. D. 77). Imperfect. 18 lines. 17-2 x 10-5 cm. 

CCCLXXVI I. Contract between Themistocles ... 6 kqI ElXelOvios and his (?) 
freed woman Apollonarion, by which the latter undertakes to nurture 
a foundling child ; cf. O. P. I. xxxvii. Dated in the first year of Lucius 
Livius Sul[picius Galba . . .] Imp., Caesareus (a. D. 67). Much mutilated. 
26 lines. Joined to another document (fragmentary). 20 x n-8 cm. 

CCCLXXVIII. Parts of 14 lines from the beginning of a contract. Dated in 
the reign of [Imp.] Caes. Domitianus [Aug. Germ.]. 7 x 8-3 cm. 

CCCLXXIX. Will of a woman, bequeathing to her two brothers Pachois and 
Sus (2vtl dative) and her sister Takois (?), or their offspring, her house 
€7r' apepobov \vo]tov Kpj)T7et8oy, and the half share of another oiKibwv, with 
appurtenances, and the rest of her property, on condition that they shall 
make some provision for Demetrous, perhaps the daughter of the testatrix. 
Formula similar to O. P. I. civ. Dated in the reign of Imp. Caes. Domi- 
tianus [Aug. Germ.] (A. D. 81-96). Imperfect. 30 lines. 20 x 14-5 cm. 

CCCLXXX. Contract made before [Taruthinus], Themistocles, and Philiscus 
(agoranomi, cf. ccclxxv) for the sale of a female slave Sarapous, aged 30. 
Same formula as ccclxxv. Dated in the [first] year of Imp. Titus Caes. 
Vesp. Aug., 'TTrep/3epereioi) . . . Kaiaapeiov iirayopivoiv <jr 2e/3a(cm)) (Aug. 
29 A. D. 79). Imperfect. 15 lines. 9-2 x ic-i cm. 

(/) Taxation and Accounts. 

CCCLXXXI. Strip of papyrus containing the words (erous) Qvta-nacriavov 
fiirqiwviK&v I p.i]r(oi) Ne'ou 2e/3aoroC clvtItop(ov). Perhaps a <n'A.Av/Jos, cf. ccci. 
A. D. 76. Perfect. 2 lines. 4x30-5 cm. 

CCCLXXXII. Notice from Phanias, TOTrdpx>]s, concerning a payment of 
o<petA(rjp.aTa) (cf. ccclxxxiii), concluding with a /JamAiKoj opKos. Written 



3H THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

in the reign of Tiberius Caes. Aug. (a. D. 14-37). Incomplete. 7 lines. 
9-5x7-7 cm. 

CCCLXXXIII. Lower part of a series of receipts for corn, containing a receipt 
for 3 artabae hrjjxouiun juerpun of wheat, being 6<pii\(rip.aTo.) of the twelfth 
year of Tiberius, measured by two sitologi nvStv kooiimv in the eastern 
/xept'sof the upper toparchy. Cf. cclxxxvii. Dated in the thirteenth year 
of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (a. D. 27). 9 lines. 9x6-7 cm. 

CCCLXXXIV. Receipt for 11J artabae of wheat, d$eiA.?/(^ara) of the eleventh 
year of Tiberius, from the village of Taruthinus, measured through the 
sitologi of the middle p.epls of the eastern (?) toparchy. Cf. cclxxxvii. 
Dated in the twelfth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Phaophi (a.D. 25). 
Nearly perfect. 6 lines. 9-4 x 13 cm. 

CCCLXXXV. Receipt for a payment of corn through the sitologi of the 
eastern toparchy for the seventh year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus Aug. 
Germ. (a. d. 87-8). Imperfect. 6 lines. 7-3 x 8-7 cm. 

CCCLXXXVI. Receipt for 8 and subsequently 2 drachmae paid by Onnophris 
and his son for a tax the name of which is illegible. Dated in the 
seventh year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (a.D. 2j). Complete. 
7 lines. 13-1x6 cm. 

CCCLXXXVII. On the recto, fragment of account of money payments (?) by 
various persons. On the verso, part of an account of payments in kind 
(wheat, meat, wine) in a different hand, headed 2e/3a<rrij( ev Sevs'irra. 
Amongst the persons who appear as receiving (or paying?) are a 
orafyioi>x(os), an (K.(p6dio^, btnavoC, and a irpo<f>y'jTris. First century. On 
the recto 23, on the verso 18 lines. 16-8 x 10-2 cm. 

CCCLXXXVIII. Fragment of an account of payments for wine, hay, a mill- 
stone, &c. First century. On the verso, part of an account. On the 
recto 12, on the verso 10 lines. 8-8 x 6-3 cm. 

CCCLXXXIX. Part of an account in two columns of which the first has only 
the ends of lines. Col. II. 1-5, an account connected with building, headed 
koI Ti]i Ki tov jx>)(i>ds) Ne'ou 2e/3aorotJ. Among the entries are Kao-oir( ) ?j, 
rjTn;( ) fit], kX[.]8( ) i/3, a<TTpok{ ) 5, cuko8( ) 1;, cpya( ) k. There follows 
an account of payments for ka(oypa<pLa), x">(nanKo'v), and vi*(r\) ; cf. introd. 
to eclxxxviii-ix. The entries are — Qta> . . ( ) \a(oyp.) (So dr., x^M-) 
14 dr. 1 ob., iak. 5 dr. [5! ob.], total 100 dr. | ob. 'Afxo'i(ros) Xa(oyp.) 
40 dr., \(o(p.) 136 dr. i£ ob., vlk. 14 dr., total 194 dr. i£ ob. Eiroo(v) 
\a(oyp.) 20 dr., x M (v-) ^7 dr. 5i OD -> "'*• 12 dr. ^ ob., total 100 dr. 'Hpa- 
K\eib(ov) x (0 (f x ) I2 dr. 3 ob., vik. 26 dr. 4^ ob., total 39! dr. 1^ ob. 'Ap6ou>- 
(i»ios-) \a(oyp.) 16 dr., x<t>(ix.) 6 dr. 4 ob., vm. 13 dr. 30b., total 36 dr. 1 ob. 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 315 

'Arp[atvo(s) A«(oyp.) 24 dr., x<"W [3]3 dr - a ob > ^ tK - ° dr - Ui ob ]-> total 
64 dr. i ob. Aioiwi(ou) Aa(oyp.) 12 dr., x">(m-) 6 dr. 4 ob., vi*. 5 dr. 5^ ob., 
total 24 dr. 3! ob. riap( ) ka(oyp.) 20 dr., x<»0*0 9 dr - 3i ob. Since the 
X«o(fxori(coV) tax was normally 6 dr. 4 ob. for each person (see introd. to 
cclxxxviii). only the entries concerning Harthoonis and Dionysius seem 
to be individual payments ; in these two cases the payments for \aoypacpia 
are 16 and 12 dr. respectively; cf. introd. to cclxxxviii. 32 lines. Early 
first century. 21-2x1 2-8 cm. 

CCCXC. Fragment of an account of money payments for various purposes. 
Among the items are tS>v ■naKai<rTpo<pv\(d.Ka>i') 1 dr. 5 obols, \aprov 
1 dr. 3 obols. The month Germanicus (cf. cclxvi. 2) is mentioned. On the 
verso, another account. First century. 34 lines in all. 23-2 x 12 cm. 

CCCXCI. Part of an account of receipts of wheat headed Ao'yos kr]pp.a(Ta>v) 

js'vpov ptra Xoyov [ Line 4 begins dyopaorai mv fi ripr) Tip6(TKiiT(ai). 

On the verso, parts of 3 lines of another account. First century. 13 lines 
in all. 11-5 x 12 cm. 

CCCXCII. Fragment of an account of money payments by various persons. 
Before each name is the title of an ap.<pobov (cf. note on ccxlii. 12), e.g. 
Qoi'i(pibos), 'liriTob(p6pov), cf. introd. to cclxxxviii, noip((viKij$), AvkCco(v) 
ira(p<p.f1o\fis). First century. 19 lines. 14-6 x 13 cm. 



(g) Petitions and Letters. 

CCCXCIII. Petition addressed to Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus (cf. 

eclxxxiv), by Aristas, weaver, of the Aaupa 'lirniow Trap€ppo\rji, complaining 

of the extortion of Damis, yevopevos npaKTwp, in the eighth and ' past ninth 

year ' of Claudius. Same formula as eclxxxiv-v ; cf. note on eclxxxiv. 7 . 

Written in the tenth year of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. d. 

49-50). Nearly complete. 18 lines. 15-6x6-3 cm. 
CCCXCIV. Conclusion of a similar petition complaining of the extortion of 

24 drachmae and a Ipanov worth 16 drachmae. About A. D. 49. 7 lines. 

21 x8-2 cm. 
CCCXCV. Part of a declaration by various persons, concluding with a /3a<nAiKos 

opKos. The word avvTavporcKpos occurs. Written in the reign of Imp. 

Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ. (A. D. 81-96). 19 lines. 10-2 x 7-1 cm. 
CCCXCVI. Beginning of a letter from Dionysius to his brother Sarapion, 

commencing Aijoiwios SapcmWi t£>i dSeAtp&k {yaipa.v\ kcu bia irjairjoy 

tppiopivu) ivTVxtiv. Postscript added at the top 'Owixppis be troi peyaAois 



316 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tvXapMTTii. Zirel 8e p-iTpims (t\e vtto rrjv wpav hiicri]\xa.vdrf ovk eia-^vai croi 

yp[d]\jfai. Address on the verso. Late first century. 9 lines. 

5-1 x i2-i cm. 
CCCXCVII. Letter written by Glaphyra announcing the dispatch of various 

articles, &c. The words fiovniai and Kokkvpai occur. Early first century. 

Nearly complete but effaced in parts. 31 lines. 20-5 x 7 cm. 
CCCXCVIII. Letter beginning d-miyyeArcu TlTo\fn[a]io[s v/m/per?;?, much effaced. 

Dated in the ninth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Phaophi (a. D. 22). 

13 lines. After a blank space is another letter in a different hand, dated 

Payni 19, mentioning the eleventh year (a. D. 24-5). Incomplete. 16 lines 

35-5 x 7-1 cm. 
CCCXCIX. Letter from Apollonius to Dionysius announcing the despatch of 

an di>ii\a.T)]s with two donkeys, and asking for news. First century. 

Incomplete. 17 lines. 13x9-5 cm. 
CCCC. Letter from Dionysius to another Dionysius about a cargo and the 

dispatch of wine, bread, cheeses, &c. Late first century. Complete, but 

stained in parts. 30 lines. 23-8 x 9-5 cm. 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 
TO OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, PART I 



THE principal reviews of our first volume and articles upon individual papyri 
contained in it are : — Athenaeum, Aug. 20, 1898, pp. 247-8 ; F. Blass, Liter arisches 
Centralblatt. July 16, 1898, pp. 1074-6, Ncue Jahrbiichcr f. /class. Alterthum, 
1899, I. 30-49 (on vii, viii, ix), and Hermes xxxiv. pp. 312-5 (on cxix) ; W. 
Cronert, Prertss. Jahrb. xciv. pp. 527-540 ; O. Crusius, Beil. zur Munch. Allgcm. 
Zeit., Oct. 5, 1898, pp. 1-4; A. Deissman, Theolog. Liter aturzeitung, Nov. 12, 
1898, pp. 602-6 (on xxxiii) ; H. Diels. Sitzungsber. d. k. Preitss. Akad., July 7, 
1898, p. 497 (on vii and viii); G. Fraccarolli, Bollett. di Filol. class., Oct.-Nov. 
1898 (on vii.xiv, xv), and Rivistadi Filol., xxvii. I ; A. Harnack, Sitzungsber. d. k., 
Preuss. Akad., July 14, 1898 (on iv and v) ; H. Jurenka, Wiener Studien, 1899, 
pp. 1-16 (on vii) ; L. Mitteis, Hermes xxxiv. pp. 88-106 (esp. on xxxiii, xxxiv, 
xxxvii, xl, xlviii, lvi, lxvii, lxviii, lxxi, cxxix, cxxxvi) ; T. Mommsen, Sitzungsber. 
d. k. Preuss. Akad., July 7, 1898, p. 498 (on xxxiii) ; T. Reinach, Rev. des etudes 
grecques, 1898, pp. 389-418 (on ix) ; F. Riihl. Rhein. Mus., 1899, pp. 151-5 
(on xiii) ; K. Schenkl, Zeitschr.f. Oestcrr. Gymn., 1898, pp. 1093-5 ; O. Schulthess, 
Wochenschr.f. klass. PhiloL, 1899, pp. 1049-1058 ; C. Taylor, 'The Oxyrhynchus 
Logia and the Apocryphal Gospels,' Oxford, 1899 (on i) ; P. Viereck, Berl. PhiloL 
Wochenschr., 1899, pp. 161-170; G. Vitelli, Athene e Roma, I. pp. 297-302; 
H. Weil, Rev. des e"t. grecques, 1898, pp. 239-244 (on xiv and xxxiii): U. von 
Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, Gotting. gel. Anz., 1898, pp. 673-704. 

We give below those corrections of the texts with which, after consulting the 
papyri, we agree. Questions of interpretation are not entered upon as a rule. In 
the case of the papyri at Gizeh we postpone the consideration of proposed sugges- 
tions until we have again seen the originals. Where no name is given, the 
corrections are our own. 

v. Another fragment has been found containing line 4 (recto), which now 
reads -n\i\pol tov avdpuirov. kcu. F. C. Conybeare (Athenaeum, July 9, 1898), 
A. Harnack (/. c), and V. Bartlet (Athenaeum. Oct. 6. 1898) have pointed out 



318 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 

that lines 1-9 of the recto are a quotation from the Shepherd of Hermas, Aland. 
xi. 9. 

vii. 5. aju/3pore is for ?/jm/3porf (Diels). The ode has probably lost nothing at 
the beginning. 

xii. I. 13-15- 1- tovtwv Kara tov rpCrov f[m 'Pw/xi/s ol Tt]jxr)rat irpS[rov (k) roC 
8;?fxou ypedi]aai' (Wilamowitz). 

xv. II. 5, 10, 15. 1. AYA6I MO I for AYA€IMOI (Wilamowitz). 

e 
xxvi. II. 7. 1. ot[[i]] for on, and IV. 1. Sia/SaAAoVrcuy (Blass). 
Our arguments from the resemblance of this papyrus to the Racchylides 
MS. have failed to convince Mr. Kenyon, who {Palaeography, pp. 75-7) adheres 
to his former date for that MS., the first cent. B. C. We should, however, be dis- 
posed in the present state of papyrus palaeography to place less reliance than he 
does upon ' test letters ' for distinguishing the hands of different periods. The 
two letters which he selects (p. 73) as the most decisive criteria for literary papyri 
of the Ptolemaic period, the A in which the right hand oblique stroke is formed 
separately from the rest of the letter, and the Z in three disconnected strokes. 
are hardly satisfactory. This form of A is very common in the Roman period, 
as well as in the Ptolemaic, e. g. the Harris Homer (Brit. Mus. Pap. CVII, 
probably of the first cent. A. D.), O. P. I. vii, xii, xiii, xv, xviii, xxiii, xxiv, xxvi, 
xxviii. besides numerous instances in the present volume; and Z made by three 
distinct strokes is commonly used in ccxxiii, which is of the third century, just 
as the archaic I (Z) occurs in the Roman period, e. g. G. P. I. ii, and ccxii of this 
volume. The Ptolemaic characteristics of some letters, especially M. Z, Y, in the 
Bacchylides papyrus, do not seem to us to outweigh the Roman characteristics 
of others, especially E, K, N, 2, CO, and the general resemblance of the MS. to 
some uncial papyri of the first and second centuries A. D. 

xxxii. The lower part of this papyrus has been found since our original 
publication. The end of the letter runs as follows : — 

22 m[ ] . . id es[i 

c[ }/tal(. .' 

h\ iet [ 

25 tor ./..[... ]ico[ 

ilium- ut[. . .]t/psi{ inter- 

cessoris u\t it\lum co\mmendarem 
estate felicissi[i>ti domine to- 
ils annis cum \tuis omnibus 
:,o ben\e agentcs 

lianc epistulam a//t(c) ocu- 



TO OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, PART / 319 

los habeto doming puta\t\g 
me tecum loqui 
uale 

xxxiii. II. 13, note. aipihoKayadla is a mistake for a(piXoKa\"nayadLa (Crusius). 

Mommsen considers that the emperor in the papyrus can be Commodus, 
since M. Aurelius is called divus Antoninus in C. I. L. III. 239. 

xxxiv. I. 5. 1. eik fo [Tpia]KovTa.K\(irov, and II. 7 &AAo ti for aWoi' 
(Wilamowitz). 

xxxix. 4. 1. (<]>app.ovdi k6) 2f/3ao-r(fj) for <re<n?/*(«a>/x(:'z)?]s) ; cf. the duplicate copy, 
cccxvii, where 2e/3a<rT?j is clear. 

xliii verso. I. 7, 10. al. Wilamowitz suggests that the abbreviation at the 
beginning of the line is for Trpoi, which makes good sense, but the comma-shaped 
sign which would represent the -n comes after the p, not above it. 

V. 6. 1. Ko'Ao/3os for koAo/3o\- (Wilamowitz). 

xlv. 2 and xlvi 2. 1. 01 a.a\oXovp.(voi for hiaa-j(o\ovp.evoi. 

xlviii. 6, xlix. 8. 1. iirb At'a IVHA10;' (W. M. Ramsay, Wilamowitz). 

Hi. 16. TTepuDp.aTcov = T!(\i(op.aT(tiv (Wilamowitz). 

lix. 14. 1. ' A7To\\o9ewva (Wilamowitz). 

lxii verso. 8. 1. Qpoi<re(po> for Qpoiacup&s. 

lxvi. 10. 1. MijTpoSwJpoD for Mrjrpood[pov avbpiav, and in 18 avhplav 

(i. e. avbptiav) for avhpiav (Wilamowitz). 

lxviii. delete note on 34-5 (Wilamowitz). 

lxix. 14. 1. (hi)ova-av for ovirav (Wilamowitz). 

lxxii. 5. 1. Stveirra for "Eveirra. 

lxxiv. 21.I. h vep.i)<rovT{ai) -ntpl, and in 23 vop.ov Sid, cf. ccxlv. 

lxxviii. 16. 2a\oarapiov may be read 'Eakovrapiov. The Latin Salutaris 
is meant (Wilamowitz). 

lxxxi. The verso contains eleven lines of an account. 

Ixxxvi. 20-2. 1. els qy[ay K7]v] p.e KaTao~rijvat r<2 p,l(ovt. TTpo[a4\Ti (]vtv^Iv 
(Wilamowitz). 

lxxxix. 4 and xc. 3. 1. (Sid) o-i(roAoycof) for A( ) ai(rov). cf. eclxxxix. 

xcvi. 2 and 26. 1. avv uA(Aois) for <rwaA(Aa(cT7j? ?) (Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. p. 576). 
Cf. eclxxvi. 11. 

c. 4. 1. [.Wa2>a/3amw r<3 Kai 'AAflaiei, the name of a deme ; cf. xcv. 15 
SuoiKoapitov tov kcu 'AA#ai€(os\ 

cv. 13. 1. "A^p.tovos, 16 Aids en aery, and 19 irJpJojTo/xJj <f>iK[o]a6(pov 
(Wilamowitz). 

cxvi. 19. 1. koAt/s for p.a\i]i (Wilamowitz). 

cxvii. On p.eTtu>plhi(o)v, cf. introd. to cexxxviii. 



320 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO PART I 

cxviii. 21-3. 1. aya[6a ev \6peros [hil6v]e (Wilamowitz). 

cxix. 12. TTcnkdvriKai) i)fj.as e««[T is what is meant (Wilamowitz, Blass, Hermes 
I.e.) ; but 7HJ.WS was apparently written, not Tj/^as. 

13. 1. kvnov (i. e. AoraoV) for \vpov (Wilamowitz). 

exxii. 5. 1. 'f]b}ews for [e£0]<:W, and in 12 w XPA a V ^Se]to[s (Wilamowitz). 

exxiii. 3. There should be a full stop after i>iias (Wilamowitz). Delete note 
on 1. 

clxvii. Written on the verso. On the recto ends of five lines. 

clxx. Date about A. D. 77-9, cf. ccxlii-iii. 

clxxi. Text of the census return given on p. 208 of this volume, 

clxxviii. For Seras read Hcras. 



INDICES 



I. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. 

Numbers in heavier type are those of the papyri ; small Roman 
numerals indicate columns. 



dyafidt 210. verso 4 el saep. ; 

211. 15, 47. 
'Ayddav 212 (/>). 4. 
Ayaptpvwv 221. VI. 28. 
<"yyc\os, 210. redo 5, 6. 
tiytiv 211. 26. 
'Ayrjtr/Xnos 222. ii. 29. 
'Ayrja ISapos 222. i. 16. 
ayKiiXrj 219. 14. 
dyvoe'w 221. i. 21. 
dyopai opiKOi 221. X. 1 6. 
dywv 221. vii. 16. 
ayavia, 221. xii. 36. 
dStX^os 211. 1 1 . 
<18i/«i>> 215. ii. 14. 

a(ea6m 213 (a). 12. 

uflaraTOf 214. redo 10. 

a&rd* 221. XV. 8, 25. 

'Aft/ra 221. XV. I. 

'AiVmos 216. ii. 21 ; 221. x. 

16 ; 222. i. 26, 40, 43. 
iidpoics 221. xii. 9. 
nianjr, 213 (i). 5. 
Atyios 222. ii. 10. 
Alyi&as 222. ii. 26. 
AlynirjTtjs 222. i. 15. 
AiVf'as 221. xiv. 33. 
aipuv 214. verso 13. 
AiV\i'Aos 220. v. 6, xi. 4. 
m^iiXwTor 216. ii. 3. 
dicaipws 221. xvi. 13. 
dmip&os- (?) 213 (a). 8. 
uKi'mioi 211. ■;. 



d/coi'tu' 211. 9, 38 ; 214. recto 

1 1 ; 218. iii. 20. 
AKpayavrwos 222. i. 1 8. 
dXdarwp 211. I I . 
d\(KTo>p 219. 9, 2 I. 
dXr;0ti/o's 212 (a), ii. 14. 
dXiTtpocror 219. II. 
'AAkoiWos 222. ii. 7. 
'AXxnios 221. xi. 9. 
'aXk/mk 220. v. wa/g\ 

d\\rj\n<f>dyns 221. X. 12. 

riXXoiow/ 221. i. 7. 
rKXXcof 212 (a), ii. 8. 

dpapTVpQiS 221. X. 12. 

dpeivoiv 214. zwjo 16 ; 217. 2. 

fl^or 221. X. 2 2. 
'Appwvtos 'Appwiov p. 66. 

dpvvfiv 214. ravto 6. 

dya-yu'oxrKai' 221. i. 3. 
dvayKIJ 216. ii. 9. 

ciVufetrif 221. xvii. 18. 

avaipeiv 221. vi. 14. 

' AvaKpeovreiov 220. vii. 3, 

viii. 18, ix. 5, x. 1 1. 
dvdpvr^ais 218. i. 6. 
avd-rrmuTos 220. vii. I I,X. 3, 9. 
mnarnnraav 221. i. 2 2. 
dvariBivai 215. i. II. 
dvepiaios 212 (a), ii. 10. 
avrjp 219. 20 ; 221. iii. 7, 

xii. 17, xv. 11, 18. 
dvBpdmeios 221. ix. 34. 
"AvBpwnos 222. ii. 3. 
Y 



wdpanos 210. verso 28 ; 211. 

12 ; 214. verso 18 ; 215. 

i. 17, ii. 24 ; 216. ii. 7. 
avopos 221. x. 34. 
dvTijioKiiv 212 (a), ii. 6. 

di'TiKaroXXnerrreti' 216. i. 3. 

'AiTi'Xo^o? 221. vi. 27. 
dvTLpaprvpelv 221. xvii. 1 4. 
dvTios 213 (a). 12. 

aVTirdtroeiv 221. XIV. 32. 
dvravvpia, 221. Xvii. 12. 
dvuicTTos 214. ra7o I. 
a|iof 212 (a), ii. 17 ; 221. 

xi. 1, xiv. 14. 
doiboTaroSy 221. ix. 14. 
dn-aXof 221. xiv. 9. 
dirdvevOe 214. raYo 9. 
<i7rfiXi7 216. i. 1, ii. 19. 
diruvai 211. 4. 
dTro6v;j(jKcn> 218. ii. 8. 
d7roicd;7Tf!!> 220. viii. 16. 
diroKTeweiv 218. i. I 3. 

diroXfixeif 221. iii. 33. 
'A7roXXoSw|jos 222. ii. 20. 
djroXXwm 211. 43 ; 216. ii. 1 

219. 16. 
'AttoXXwi' 211. 43. 
dnoTTftyfiif 211. I. 
diropeiv 219. 15. 
dndpBriTas 216. ii. 10. 
aTTOTelvav 221. xi. 25. 
n7rorfXeiv 220. ix. IO. 
dnmipvciv 218. ii. 4. 



3 22 



INDICES 



d-rrnrfxiivciv 221. IX. 6. 
diroqbopti 221. xvii. 8. 
Stttuv 220. vii. io. 
'Apyelos 214. recto 4, 8, 13. 

14; 222. i. 2, 6, 8, 20, 

31, 39, ii. 28. 
"Apyos 221. xvi. 29. 

apyvpoh'wrjs 221. IX. 2, 9. 

apTjydv 214. z'<r.r0 19. 
"Apijs 218. ii. 8. 

'Aptarapx^os 221. IV. 2 2, 

xi. 15. 

'Apierrapxns 221. IV. 7, ix. 6, 

x. 31, xiv. 16, xv. 17, xvii. 

20. 
'Apioroi'iKof 221. iii. 30. 
iipio-Tos 214. rec/o 4. 

'ApioToreX;;s 221. ix. 37, 

xiv. 30. 

'Aplo-j aqjdvqs 221. i 18, X. 36, 

xiii. 20. 
'Apia-Toiv 222. ii. 16, 33. 
appn 221. xii. 32. 
aporos 211. 39. 
'Apo-tkoxos 222. i. 5. 
apxalos 221. xvii. 33. 

/ipXf' 1 ' 217. 10. 

dp X >) 211. 46 ; 217. 1 1 ; 220. 

x. 4. 
Sarrj 221. xi. 18. 

'AaK\)]7ndS(iov 220. xiv. 9, 14. 
(lo-Tr/y 221. vii. 13. 
'A <rrf po7ra 10 s 221. V'i. 19, 
vii. 6. 

d(TTOX^ 219. 2 1. 

'Aori'Xor 222. i. 4, (Acrnipos) 

i. 17. 
gtottos 221. xiv. 32. 
'Attiko's 221. iii. 10, 27. 
cwXrjTiKOs 221. ix. 12. 
ai\av 221. xiv. 18, 19. 
aiigdvetv 221. ii. 6, xiii. 25. 
al^rjTiKuis 221. xi. 31. 
ai'piov 211. 8. 
dcpatpdv 211. 25; 220. 

ix. 7. 
dcpaipeo-is 220. iii. 3. 
a<pavifav 221. xii. 35. 
iKpavtoTtK&s 221. xi. 14. 
d<j>ievm 211. 8. 



utpinvcicrdai 215. iii. 10. 
dcplcTTCKTdtu 220. X. 15. 
utpoSor 221. xv. 12. 
'ArppoSirr, 211. 16; 220. 

viii. 13. 
'Avoids- 214. rw/o 17, 18. 
'A^fXiof 221. ix. 2 c/ m</. 
'A^XXfur 221. xii. 18, 25, 

xiv. 31, xv. 13. 

/SaS^"" 211. 7 ; 219. 15. 
liddos 221. ix. 27. 
PaBvs 218. ii. 16. 
l3dpjiapos 216. ii. 20. 
fiapvrovelv 221. iii. 22. 
PaaiKeia 217. 4. 
/9f/3aios 215. i. 15. 
/3uif e <r&u 218 (r). 5. 
j3ior 219. 19. 
/3iow 211. 2. 
fiXafclv 215. ii. 30. 
/3Xd/37; 215. iii. 3, 12. 
(ior)8eiv 221. xiv. 30. 
Po{i\eo-6ai 211. 25 ; 215. i. 9. 
Ppaxis 220. iii. 20, viii. 4, 
ix. 9. 

0a;p.dE 211. 24. 

ydpos 211. 50. 

•ydtiptai' 220. V. 3. 

yeverrjp 214. rw/tf 10. 

ycviKos 221. i. 25. 

yivos 220. vii. 9. 

ye'pas 214. recto 8. 

7V 211. 51 ; 221. xvii. 29. 

yiW&n 211. 18, 46 ; 214. 

recto 13 ; 215. i. 2 ; 218. 

ii. 18. ' 

ywuHTKeiv 221. XVi. 33. 

rXi'Kf'pa 211. 45. 

yXaxrcra 221. X. 28. 

yvijmos 211. 38. 

yoOv 211. 26 ; 220. viii. 7, 

ix. 1 1, 17. 
yx>vaiK€ios 301. 
yvwj 212 (a), i. 6; 218. 

ii. 2. 

Saip.6vi.ov 215. ii. 17. 
A(i^dy?;TOf 222. ii. 77, 30, 



AdvSts 222. i. 8, 20. 
Sairavdv 221. X. 29. 
8dnTiw 213 (a). 10. 
Adpfiafos 214. recti) I I . 
8aaiveiv 221. xiv. 2. 
ScfiotKeVni 215. i. 7, ii. 13, 26. 
8«i'X>7 221. iii. 6. 
Sei'eXof, 221. iii. 4, 8, 12, 

xii. 2. 
Sfixwrai 221. vi. 6. 
SttXi; 221. iii. 1, 9, 11, 

xii. 1. 
be'iv 215. ii. 25.* 
fifn<ds 216. ii. 14. 
S/kt^e 218 (c). 13. 
SevSpov 210. wrw 16. 
&|iWt? 221. xv. 19. 
Sf'of 215. ii. 8. 
Seo-n-dns 213 (6). 10. 
8ix<:o-6at 211. 32. 
Ar]pi']Ti]p 221. ix. 18. 
8ijp.0Kpa.Tta 216. ii. II. 
8i;p.0E 218. ii. 14. 
Sijpder<oE 218. ii. 11 ; 221. 

xiii. 14 ; 222. i. 6, 31. 

hidfiao-is 221. i. 9. 
81.a1.puv 221. xiv. 1. 
SiaKoapos 221. vi. 17, 2 2, 23. 
AiaKToplSijs 222. ii. 9. 
8ia\apj3dvciv 215. i. 19; 221. 

vi. 1,10, xii. 21. 
8ia\\do-aeiv 211. 45. 
8ld\r]\j/ii 215. i. 23. 
8lapnprdvuv 216. i. 7. 
5(ni'oe(cr^iu 215. i. 2 1. 
Siappe'iv 221. i. 17. 
SiaorfXAeiK 221. x. 17. 
8ido-Tiipa 221. iii. 14. 
btaTpLfcw 221. iii. 28. 
Si'ouXoe 222. i. S cl saep. 
8iPpaxvs 220. i. 8. 
St8d>«u 211. 39. 
Ai8i'por 221. x. 12, xvii. 27. 

8irjyiladal 218. ii. 23. 
8u;yr/p«TtK<JE 221. XI. 3. 

SiKnffii/ 216. ii. 23. 
8l«i 211. 32. 

8lp(Tpov 220. viii. 6, ix. 18. 
8mp6a>TiKi'K 221. xv. 25, xvii. 
3'- 



/. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 323 



8i7ToSi<i 220. viii. 1 . 
StovWafiios 220. iii. 13, xi. 

10. 
StVypos 213 (a). 6. 
8«xws 221. x. 31. 
doKilv 220. vi. 1, vii. 10. 
SoXi^os 222. i. 9 tl saep. 
8o>>? 213 (6). 2 ; 220. xiii. 4. 
8o£d£«»i 215. ii. 18. 
80'pi; 214. zwtt) 12 ; 221. iii. 

1 8, vii. 5. 
Soi/Xfi'a 216. i. 2. 
SoiXfi^fiv 216. ii. 9. 
Spooaibns 221. xiv. 9. 
iimoBm. 210. /w/o 3; 215. i. 

21; 219. 9; 220. ix. 17. 
8iWXn8os 220. xi. 6. 
8u(rrux')s 213 {l>). 8. 
8i«rx€/jwr 221 (<?). 9. 
8t'(TXP'; (7 ' ro£ 221. vii. 14. 
AwStii'r; 221. ix. 21. 
Aupi'j 211. 2, 14, 22. 

eyraraXfiWi/ 216. ii. 1 6 ; 219. 

22. 
(yK\rjfia 218. ii. 18. 
eyK\lveiv 221. i. 6. 
eyX^* 221. ix. 29, x. 17, 

xvii. 7. 
cy\u>pios 218. ii. 10. 
(8oi 213 (3). 2. 
i6i\«v 220. xi. 2. 
<i8eW 213 (a). 5. 
eifceXos- 213 (<?). 4. 
(tKoviopa 213 (ff). 3. 

(ikoji' 210. z>«r,ro 18, 20. 
clo(px eo ~& aL 211. 9, 28. 
aVie'wu 211. 30, 49. 
(KKa\e7i> 211. 34. 
cKKuadai 220. vi. 5. 
tKova-ioi 213 (<;). 11. 
lariliTtiv 221. xi. 2- 
"E/c7&)p 214. r<r/o 5. 
e'XaTToCi/ 215. ii. 16, 18. 
eXu^iaTo^ 303. 
c\(v8epia 216. i. 2, ii. 15. 
&i£ 214. wrro 14; 221. ix. 

15- 
eXXfiVeix 211. 6 ; 221. vi. 13, 
ix. 30. 



"EXX>;- 211. 33. 
'EXXiji'ikos- 219. 18. 
Ikiris 216. ii. 8. 
ififitvciv 216. ii. 13. 
l"pmi\ii> 213 (</). 8. 
ipmoos 214. Verso 1 4. 
tpVOtUV 218. i. 10. 
eixpaivfiv 221. ix. 11. 
fVuXXu'urjtii' 220. iii. 13. 
ivavTius 221. xi. 20. 
ivapx*o8ai 211. 23. 
?V8ok 211. 21. 

<VSwi» 211. 16; 221. x. 23. 
tvtlvai 213 (tf). 7. 
ivepyuv 221 X. 1 9. 
eftfowriai' 221. xii. 8. 
ivTo\t) 221. xi. 33. 
i£anivrjs 214. /'ft/o I. 
ij-oTrarav 216. ii. 20. 
e£evapi£eiv 214. ra7o 5. 
e^('px((r6ai 211. I 4. 
d£(vplan(tv 220. V. 2. 
e'fi/s 220. vii. 13 ; 221. xii. 
22 ; xv. 26. 

c£ui/al 211. 27. 

e^o^r; 221. ix. 29. 

nrcivac 212 (tf). ii. 17; 220. 

ix. 20. 
«Ve£eru</if 211. 17. 
ene'pooTus 219. 1 8. 
eneodat 220. i. 13. 
t-ntljiTe'iv 216. i. 6. 
eViXai'#«VeU' 211. 4 I. 
€rri7rXfif 221. X. 2 1. 
iirioTaodat 216. ii. 1 4. 
ijTWTukij 216. i. I, ii. 19. 
eViTuTTfu' 216. ii. 2 2. 
eWi&Vai 211. 25; 215. ii. 

28 ; 219. 23. 

epa 221. X. 28. 

f'/.ai/ 219. 2 2. 

e'paTfivus 221. xi. 6. 

ipeiv 210. ZWJ0 1 3. 

(pcir-rio-dm 221. X. 29. 

e'pijpla 213 (^). 4. 

'Eppcmias 221. iii. 17. 

epnoi/ 219. 17. 

ep X t<rdm 212 (a), i. 2 ; 214. 

ra7<? 2. 
epeof 220. viii. 13. 

Y 2 



ioOUiv 221. x. 23, xvii. 28. 
compos 221. iii. 14. 
erfpor 211. 49. 
(Tf'pas 221. ix. 16. 
eVoi^ot 214. verso 5. 
fuuyye'Xioi' 211. 18. 
(vdaipovla 215. i. 32. 
tidit 211. 13. 
(inaipe'tv 215. ii. 2. 
eLKuOpiws 218. 11. 9* 
ei/'Xo-yos 220. xii. 10. 
(vhoyas 221. ii. 7. 
ti/)CTT)9 220. v. 4. 
Eipiwioris 221. vi. 17. 
evploKeiv 211. 36. 
fi/ji's 221. ix. To. 
tvpamia 221. ix. 15. 
evoifitia 215. i. 16. 

f£™x f '* / 211. 19, 32. 
tlTvxv 213 (£). 7. 

itfioppav 221. Xii. 7. 

"E<popos 221. ix. 21. 

ex"* 212 (a), ii. 2, 4, 6 ; 213 

(<?). 7; 214. rec/o 18; 218. 

ii. 19; 219. 5; 220. vii. 

1 1 t 7 saep, 

fii/copos 218. ii. 14. 

(cvyvivm 221. XV. 32. 

Zeus 211. 20; 212 {a), ii. 1, 

14; 214. redo 10; 215. 

i. 5, ii. 12 ; 220. vii. 17 ; 

221. xv. 23. 

IjjhoTVTIOS 211. 12. 

tfv 214. recto 2 ; 218 (<r). 3- 

fi/relv 218. iii. 12. 
^■yci/ia^elf 221. XV. 31. 
fakw 221. XV. 31. 
Zamvpos 218. ii. 7. 

V/3« 220. ix. 1 6. 

riyeloffui 213 (/*). IO. 

rjyepovia 216. i. 6. 

rjyffiav 221. vi. 25. 

7;8ui'^ 215. ii. 5. 

'HXeTos 222. ii. 14. 

i7Xios 212 ((?). ii. 15; 221. 

iii. 11. 
t'lpt'pu 218. ii. 1 2. 
rjv'iKa 220. vii. 1 1. 



3 2 4 



INDICES 



'Hpateis 221. i. 3. 
'Hpd/cXfia 221. IX. 8. 
'HpoKXJjt 214. recto 8, 11. 
"H<f>atcrTos 221. xiv. 31. 
ijx'} 214. verso 8. 
V<if 221. iii. 15. 

eciKcidaXmis 219. 22. 
tfdXnpor 214. recto 9. 

&iXacr<rn 214. IHTSO 3, 4, 1 3, 

17 ; 221. ix. 3, 10. 
8&\t;uv 212 (<?). ii. 16. 
0<iw3ur 213 (fl). 7. 
dapaiveiv 221. XV. 13. 
edo-tos 222. i. 13. 
8avp.a£eiv 215. i. 2 2. 
8avpalvew 221. vii. 1 1 . 
Bed 218. iii. 10. 
Qcayivi)s 222. i. 1 3. 
6e\(iv 220. x. 1, 7, xi. 7. 
eed-y^rof 222. i. 15. 
6(6s 210. 7w.r<? 12, 19, 21 ; 

211. 4 : 212 (5). 7 ; 215. 

i. 7, ii. 11; 218. ii. 15, 

23; 220. viii. 11 ; 221. 

xv. 9, 20. 
8fp('nru>i> 212 (<7). ii. 18. 
etcro-aXdt 222. ii. 21. 
6(uifi(li/ 213 (<7). 9. 
Sfdipia 215. i. 31, ii. 3. 
Gr)/3aIor 222. i. 5. 
eijpo)K 222. i. 18. 
8v;]aK(w 214. redo 4. 
0w)7-df 221. xii. 23. 
0pa£ 221. iii. 22, xiv. 20. 
8vytnr)p 211. 5 1 ; 218. iii- 15. 
Ovtiv 211. 35; 221. ix. 18. 
8ve\\ti 221. xvi. 30. 
Qiipa 211. 29. 
6ipa& 212 (/)). 3. 
0vpe6s 221. xii. 1. 
6a>pt]a<reui 214. 7"ft7o 1 6.  

lap.j3iKtk 220. ix. 18. 

iu/x/3of 220. i. 7, x. 13. 

'Id? 221. iii. 23. 

<8e'a 221. xv. 10. 

Wiot 217. 7. 

[8idmjr215.i. 13; 221. xiv. 15. 

that 221. vii. 12. 



Upeis 218. ii. 8. 

'If'pmf 222. i. 19, 32, ('lfpd>- 

i/u/iof?) 44. 
'lr/crovs 210. riTW 13. 
Wlvcw 214. zvrn) 6. 
iVdi/EiK 221. xii. 10. 
'iKavav 222. ii. 5. 
"Wiov 214. ra7o 2. 
Wis 221. ix. 34. 
'i/jfpaio? 222. i. 22, ii. 24. 
'I7r7rfi5f 221. vi. 3. 
'l7T7rd/3o7-os 222. ii. 13. 
is 214. redo 16. 
io-os 214. redo 1 2 . 
ItTTope'iv 218. ii. 6 ; 221. v. 7, 

xiii. 31. 
"la-Tpns 221. vi. 29. 
Irrxvpoi 221. x. 33. 
ia-as 215. i. 12. 
'IraXi'a 222. i. 12, 16, 25. 
ixOvfiorns 214. WW 15. 

i'^f 221. ix. 31, x. 17, 27, 

xvii. 7. 
txvos 221. xv. 20. 
'Ieowicds 220. vii. 9, 15. 

Kadapos 221. i. 24. 

<ad!jKfiv 215. ii. 6 ; 221. x. 34. 
Krt^//o"u^d^ti' 219. 24. 
KaSdXoi- 215. ii. 30 ; 220. ix. 6. 
icai /xijw 211- 27 ; 212 (a). 

ii. 13. 
KaUw 218. ii. 12. 
Kdixof, 214. redo 15. 
Knu'ds 220. v. 4. 

Katvarrorpns 220. vi. 3. 

Kaipos 216. ii. 9 ; 217. 6. 
xaKot 213 (i). 6 ; 218. iii. 1 1; 

221. xi. i. 
xdXnuor 221. ix. 12, 1 6. 
KaXi'tv 219. 19. 
KaXXmr 222. i. 26. 
KaXXl'/mxus 221. xv. 33. 
miXXtams 222. i. 41. 
KnXXio-rparo? 221. xvii. 2 1. 
KaWoi'f] 219. 4. 

KdXvpi (dat.) 213 (<?). 6. 
KdXv\//-u> 221. xv. 3. 

KnXraf 211. 14,40; 215. i. 19. 
Kapupim'ios 222. ii. 22. 



KUVOVV 211. 22. 

Kavusv 220. iii. 6, xii. 1 1. 

Kaphia 219. 23. 

Kapnot 210. zww 16 ; 221. 

ix. 20. 

KapTepe'iV 216. ii. I 3. 
KaTaypdtfiuv 220. xiv. II. 
Kara^ueti' 215. i. 9. 
Karaffvpioi 219. 16. 
KciraKaUlv 218. ii. 6. 
KaraacXucr^ds 218. 1. 12. 
KaraXapfiavtiv 221. Xll. 27. 
KarnXf'-yfiv 221. ix. I. 
Karakt i-ntw 220. viii. 3, i.X. 12, 

xi. 11, 17. 

KaraKrjKTiKos 220. ix. 1 9. 
Karanaveiv 221. xvii. 9. 
Karao-Kevri 221. xi. 3. 
KaraaTtjpa 221. iii. 9. 
KaraTiBitmi. 220. xii. II. 
fcart^ 1 " 215. ii. 27 ; 217. 1. 
Kuriyopia 218. ii. 2 2. 

Kara) 220. v. marg. 
Kelor 222. ii. 18. 
Kfipciv 221. ix. 29. 
kAijs 222. i. 6 «/ saep. 
KljTau 222. ii. 27. 
Kipwv 222. ii. 28. 
Ku/fiuveuEiv 221. xii. 33. 
kivSvuos 221. xii. 26, 36. 

/cXaiftj/ 219. 16. 
KXaVapxos 218. ii. 7. 
KXedSupo? 222. ii. 19. 
KXecoi/uios 222. ii. 4. 
kXiWiv 214. redo 3. 
/cXi'eiv 214. raYo 10, 17. 

Kviar) 221. xvii. 2I—4. 

Koikwpa 221. xiv. 20. 
Koipav 213 (a). 6. 
koii/oOi' 212 (a), ii. 18. 
koikos- 221. xi. 25. 
koXcio-i? 218 (c). 12. 
/tdX7ros 221. xii. 13. 
Knpt) 220. xi. 15. 
Koplvdws 222. i. 27. 
KpaTfii- 213 (5). 7. 
Kpdi-qs 221. xiv. 9, xvii. 30. 
KpdTlOTO? 222. i. 1 7. 
Kpdro? 211. IO. 
Kpi}r 222. ii. 26. 



KftAvy-^yf^ ' f^ffJ^U *0 . , rew&u ^ 



C'S 



1. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 325 



Kpi]TiKr) 221. xv. 27. 
KpiYcov 222. ii. 24. 
KTelvcti' 221. iii. 7. 
Ktifi/cpnit 302. 

kvk\(~iv 213 (<^). 10. 

kvk\os 303. 
koiXoi/ 220. xi. 17. 
koAvciv 221. vi. 24. 
Km(f)6s 213 (<?). 4. 

Xayxdvetv 214. recto 8. 
Xtifya 212 (a), ii. 19. 
Ariicwv 222. i. 9, 14, 35. 
Xnp/3dvciv 211. IO, 50; 218. 

ii. 2, 17 ; 220. xii. 10 ; 

221. x. 28. 
Aapio-aios 222. ii. II. 
Aaxapl&us 222. ii. 31. 
Ad^av 222. ii. 18. 
\iyeiv 210. imo 5 ; 211. i. 6, 

al. 
XfiVfiv 216. ii. 6. 
A(ovtI<tkos 222. ii. 2, 15. 
AfTrpfar^f 222. ii. 7. 
Aij^ros 220. viii. 9. 
Xi/pos 212 (.7). ii. 7. 
Aitfos 219. 23. 
XitfoOv 213 (a). 9. 
Xi^oDpyijt 213 (a). 3. 
X/pw; 221. xii. 9. 
X1V05 221. xvii. 25, 30. 
\tX"cieiv 221. ix. 35. 
XoyaoiSlKus 220. xii. 2, 5. 
Xoyiapi'is 216. i. 8. 

\6yos 211. i. 4 ; 218. ii. 24 ; 

221. xi. 4, xiv. 1. 
Xoitto's 211. 41. 
Aoxpos 222. i. 12, 16, 25, 

ii. 27. 
Xwrtfeu- 218 (A). 3. 
Xdipor 221. xv. 29. 
Avxeivos 222. ii. 34. 
Avkos 222. ii. 21. 
AvKO(ppa>v 222. i. 40. 
AijKTiof 220. x. 6. 
Avkiov 222. ii. 11. 
Xi'o-it 214. ;vc/o 12. 

pdyapos 211. 2 I . 
MaivdXios 222. i. 29. 



pctKaplos 215. i. 1 7, iii. 18; 

219. 20. 
Mapes 221. iii. 3. 
MiipwveeVpjj 222. i. II. 

pAx«r8at 220. x. 1, 7. 

paxn 213 (a). 11; 214. recto 

12 ; 221. vii. II, xi. 5, xii. 

22, 23. 
pdxipos 219. 18. 
MeyaxXridi;; 221. ix. 3. 
p-ey" 5 21 ^. 19. 
peytdos 218. iii. 23. 
peSe'wv 214. ZWfO I 7. 
pikalvdv 221. xiii. 13. 
p«'X(W 221. xvii. 27, 32. 
pAX«v211. 27, 38; 221. x. 21. 
pe'Xor 221. xvii. 28. 
Mewft/ajs 222. i. 38. 
MewtTijs 220. x. 6. 
MevAaor 214. fw/fl 3. 
pipipva 221. X. 37. 



p/po f 220. 



vii. 1 fi 



5; 



221. 



vi. 25. 

ptaripjipin 221. iii. 9. 
fie'iros 221. vi. I 4. 
M«T(Tiji'ioi 222. ii. 2, 15. 

ptTafiaivtiv 220. xi. 19. 
ptrafidXktiv 221. XV. 10. 
peratppa^eLv 221. iii. 29. 
ptTf'^fip 220. iii. 14. 
pfrpios 218. (f). 12. 
perpov 210. iii. 12 c/ jaf/. 

pi;Se iv 211. 42. 

MiXijo-iof 222. i. 23. 
piprjriKus 221. xi. 3. 
p'ipos 301. 
MtrvXi/yaios 222. i. 7. 

Moipa 213 (<?). 12. 
potior 211. 1 1. 
po\e'iv 213 (a). 11. 

povoycm'js 221. X. 14. 

pdrar 213 (a). 2. 
popwv 218. ii. 5- 
popcpi; 210. "v/'M 19; 218. 

ii. 1. 
pidos 214. recto 1 2 . 

vni'f iv 214. verso 1 8 ; 221. 

iii. 3. 
vavp<\x<~iv 216. ii. 5- 



vavs 214. POT9 4 ; 219. 1 5. 
Vfavi(/<)ciW#ni 216. ii. 18. 
v«pof 218. ii. 15; 221. 

xii. 17. 
pfOTTtoi' 212 (<i). ii. 10. 
ve(j>p6s 221. x. 25. 
vi)7rtof 214. verso 1 1 . 
vixav 216. ii. 17. 
NtKupxeov 220. iii. 16. 
vofjv 214. verso 2. 
vopifrtv 215. i. 18, ii. 15, iii. 

7 ; 220. ix. 17. 
vopipcos 218. 11. 17. 
popos 215. ii. 7 ; 216. ii. 12 ; 

217. 8 ; 221. x. 16. 
voCr 212 (a), iii. 2. 

Stiv^os 221. xi. 9, xii. 23, 

xiv. 32. 
£av66s 214. recto 15. 
Stpoweidrii 222. i. 1. 
£'<por 218. ii. 15; 221. 

vii. 17. 

oSfwiv 214. verso 1 1. 

680's 219. 5. 

'ofiva-o-cia 221. iv. 2 1, xi. 10, 

xv. 3. 
'oSuoW's 221. xv. 4. 
o?eo-ftn 215. ii. 25, 29 ; 220. 

v. 1. 
olrjTeov 221. xi. 32. 
niKilos 215. i. 4. 

OiVrpOS 213 (a). 10. 
otpot 211. 9. 
oivof 220. vii. 5. 
ot^fo-ftu 216. i. 5. 
dXXi'vm 214. raYo 4. 
'OpipiKos 221. ix. 6. 
"Oprjpoi 221. ix. 4, xvii. 26. 
opoios 212 (<7). ii. 16. 
opowvv 221. xv. 18, xvi. 18, 

xvii. 28. 
6povo("w 216. ii. II. 
opoTTToXn 221. vii. 10. 
owSor 212 (.?). ii. 8. 
dvi'a 220. ix. 15. 
npopa 221. ix. 19, xv. 8, 9. 

drapdffiv 221. vi. 26. 
dn-Xinjs 222. i. 4 </ £«/. 



326 



INDICES 



oirXov 216. ii. 17. 
'Okovvtios 222. i. 37, 38. 
6pav 210. verso 25, 26; 212 
(a), ii. 16; 213 {a). 3. 

dpnrdf 210. WWW 23. 

opyiCf(rdni 218. i. 9. 

dpfti? 221. i. 20. 

op&Sr 211. 20, 37 ; 215. ii. 

29. 3 1 - 
Spvis 219. 16. 
op(f>ai>t£civ 213 (/>). I. 
dfTog-^n-ore 215. 111. II. 

ovkovv 215. ii. 15. 
oui-tSai/ii? 214. verso 1 2. 
oi/'i'a 221. iii. 1 1, xii. 4. 

nnyKpiinnv 222. i. 13 el saep. 

Tra'^tiv 212 (<j). ii. 6. 

mitr 211. 39 ; 212 (i). 6 ; 

219. 13; 220. ix. 6; 

221. ix. 17 ; 222. i. 1 el 

saep. 

n-aXnior 220. V'iii. 9, 20. 

71-aXij 222. i. 2 et saep. 

ttoKiv 211. 44 ; 215. i. 5, iii. 

*?■ 

7rayapcTToff 215. i. 20. 

wai/rcXo)? 220. vi. 1. 
■navv 211. 31. 
mipa 213 (<7). 3. 
•napafiaivfti' 218. 11. 4- 
TrapayyiXXav 218. i. 7- 
irapahi^etrdm 221. vi. 23. 
■napahapflavtiv 220. xii. Io. 
Tiapaptvtiv 218. il. I. 
irapaprjKrjs 221. xiv. I 7. 
■napnvoptiv 218. ii. 2 2. 
n-apn7rXi)(Ticof 220. vii. 14, 

ix. 1. 
7ra/>a7roTn/zios 221. xi. 5- 
TrnpnT-trnxdr 221. ii. 6. 
Trapctj)(aTos 221. xvi. f ^. 
irape'x"v 221. XV. 20. 
IJap&Wiov 220. xii. 15 ; 221. 

vii. 6. 

■napdei'os 220. xi. 1 5. 
TlapiaviKOi 220. vii. 7. 
n a pp(v[S ns 222. i. 33, 34. 
Trapoiv f ii' 211. I 3. 
napoivot 211. 47. 



Ilappao-iof 222. i. 41. 

Trao-x"" 211. 28 ; 220. xi. 2. 

niiraiKor 211. 37, 49. 

Tra-njp 210. pnw 6; 211. 17. 

ndrpoKXo? 221. vi. 27. 

jrf85" 214. r«<r/o 1. 

mSiov 218 (3). 12; 221. xii. 

10, 29. 
n(^op.n\e'iv 216. ii. 4. 
Treidew 221. iii. 1 9. 
H-fTpd 218. ii. 2. 
Tre'Xnf 221. iii. 3. 
neXon-m/n/a-or 221. Xvi. 28. 
nepneiv 221. XV. 24. 
TTfvradXov 222. i. 4 f/ WW/. 
7Xf'pas 221. xi. 19. 
TKpiypiicpew 216. ii. 7. 
■nepCKapfiiiveiv 219. 17. 
irepip.axi)Tos 216. i. 4. 
7rfp[opi'ffi!/ 221. iii. 15. 
Trep'maTos 219. 10. 
nepicrirav 221. i. 28, iii. 1 7, 

22, 26, Xvi. 3. 
7rcpto-crds 221. XV. 26. 
Trepitraios 221. X. 33. 

7rfpicrre'XXeii/ 218. ii. 8. 

n-eVpa 213 (a). 4. 

nirpns 213 (if). 8. 

jtij85i> 221. xii. 28. 

7iidav6s 211. 25. 

mpeXi; 221. X. 25. 

niVSapos 220. xii. 17; 221. 
ix. 11. 

Trwrepos (?) 212 (<7). ii. 20. 

irliTTeiv 216. ii. 2. 

niaris 221. xiv. 29. 

tt\i]8{/(iv 221. xvii. 9. 

Tr\ripovv 302. 

Tt\r)<rpovi) 221. XI. 1 8. 

n-i/eC/ia 213 («). j. 

7Tote1v 211. 2, (koX&)S 7TOi&>^) 

14, «'• 

7roi7]r>jr 221. xi. 2. 

iriiKcpdv 216. i. 9 ; 221. xi. 

20. 
TrdXfpoc 214. ra-Zo 9. 
noXe'p.Di' 211. 35, 43, 49. 
wdXir 216. 2, 21 ; 217. 10; 

220. vi. 2 ; 302. 
UoXvvimi 222. ii. 32. 



7ro\irtr\ayKTOs 214. "OCT SO 3. 
7rovro7rdpos 214. Verso I 2. 
7701/1-0? 214. verso 9. 
•n-opcijfii/ 211. 15; 221. ix. 9. 
7ropeurds 221. i. II. 
nocreiSaw 221. xiv. 35. 
nocreiScoftdrr?? 222. i. 33. 
n-orap.d$ 221. ix. 5 ^ saep. 
TTorepa 215. ii. 13. 
nois 214. wno 5, 16; 220. 

iii. 4, xi. 1 1. 
npaypa 212 (ff). ii. 19 ; 217 I. 
npi^iXXaou 220. ix. 2. 
7rpd<T<rfij' 211. 44 ; 215. ii. 11, 

21. 
irpleiv 220. viii. 3. 
irpotiva^cdvelv 221. X. 1 9. 
7rporjyel(r8at 221. i. 8. 
TTpo6vpuu8ai 211. 5' 
Trpodvplti 220. vi. 5. 
Trpoievai 220. xiii. 19. 
irpoi'£ 211. 40. 

TTpoKplvetv 218. 1. 8. 

npopj]8(vs 220. xi. 3. 
npoTTiTrjs 211. 42, 44- 
Trpof Aids 215. ii. 12. 
7rpo<rdye(i' 215. ii. 9. 
npoaayopeveii' 221. VI. 29. 
■npotrhoKav 215. iii. 4. 
7rpdcr<9a 221. ix. 1 4. 
7rp6a-8i(ns 220. iii. 2. 
npoakeyeiv 221. xvii. 1 3. 
7rpoo-7-i^'rat 221. xvii.' 34. 
7rpd(TG) 221. vi. 8. 
TTpocpepav 220. xi. 12. 
7rpo(pv\aKT} 215. iii. 14* 
npmraydpns- 221. X'ii. 20. 

trrepov 220. viii. 13. 

IlroXep.aios' 221. i. 1 8, xvi. 3. 
nv8oK\fjs 222. ii. 14. 
Ui8a>v 222. ii. 23. 
irvv6av(o-8at. 211. 37. 
ttv£ 222. i. 3 f/ Jflf/i. 
n-Op 221. xvi. 20. 

paSi'wf 215. iii. 8. 

pel8pov 214. wrw 15; 221. 

ix. 4, xii. 29. 
peiv 221. ix. 26. 
pevpa 221. i. 16, ix. 7, 9. 



NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 



3 2 7 



pr/yvvvai 219. I;v 

pmr] 221. xvii. 9. 

p'arreai 221. vii. 8. 

'PdSiof 222. ii. 17, 29, 30. 

pofj 221. ix. 16. 

popfias 221. vii. 12. 

puns 221. xi. 9. 

Capias (*<u>p(s?) 222. ii. 22. 
2d/zios 222. i. 24. 
oapKocpuyeh' 221. i.X. 29. 

crd/)| 215. ii. 15 ; 221. ix. 34. 

(TaKptjS 220. xi. 16. 
o-i&eo-6m 215. i. 8, 23. 
S/XftKoj 221. vi. 15. ix. 8. 
o-eAijxT/ 212 (a), ii. 15; 220. 

ix. 14. 
acpvapa 215. i. 30. 
a(veo-dai 221. xiv. 33. 
o-npiiov 215. iii. 1 1 : 221. xv. 

12, 17. 

Ot]pflOVV p. 66. 

o-^eWu/ 213 (a). 8. 
o-i}/7; 218. ii. 16. 
o-iSripot 218. ii. 20; 221. iii. 16. 
2i8&>mo£ 221. xi. 1. 
SiKcXt'o 222. ii. 2, 15. 
2jk€\o's 218 (<S). 9. 
SipcofiSjjs 220. v. marg. 
o-wirav 221. xi. 32, XV. 19, 
23- 

Srajuwfyor 221. xvi. 1 7 ; 222. 

i. 7. 
o-KrjnTtivxia 213 (3). 3. 

(TKTjTTTpOV 213 (<5). I. 

o-K\r;p6s 221. x. 26. 

o-Kom'tv 212 (tf). ii. 2 ; 220. 

xi. 7, 19. 
2o0okXt;s 221. xi. 13. 
o-jroj'Sfioj 220. x. 12. 
o-rdStoj/ 222. i. 1 el saep. 
o-Tiva&w 221. xi. 13. 
cri-eKo? 221. xi. 9, xiv. 19, 25. 
OTci/o^topeii' 221. xi. 8. 
o~T£<pavos 211. 24. 
ST^iri^opof 221. ii. II. 
Sti^io? 221. vi. 26. 
ori'xor 220. viii. ,",, ix. 2 ; 

221. vi. 24. 

fTTpaTlWTTJi 211. 41. 



o-vyyevfit 215. ii 4 ; 218. ii. 

!3- 
uvyytvls 218. ii. 3. 
frvyyfwpT] 211. 48. 
<nAXn$r; 220. iii. 9, 17, viii. 

17. ix - 4. 13. xjii. 2. 
irvpnepifpopii 215. ii. 7. 
cru/iTTotfif 211. 30. 
rrvp(popu 213 ((?). IO. 
o"ui'8mXXno'(re(i> 211. 3 I . 
o-vi'fiSrjo-ts 218. ii. 19. 

0-VVfpTTiTTT<l\> 220. X. IO. 

o-wf}8r)s 221. xi. 15. 
o-vvBeair) 214. rw/fl I, 1 ,. 
o-vvSietv 211. 49. 
o-ivropos 213 (3) 3 ; 220. 

xi. 8. 
(7<pd5pa 213 (<S). 7. 
2xeSi'os' 221. vi. 26. 
irjv/ia 220. iii. 4, viii. 2, x. 5. 
a-^oXr; 212 (a), i. 3. 
tra&ip 221. xii. 18. 
Saxfipav 301. 

rdXai'Toi' 211. 40. 

ra£is 216. ii. 15. 

Tanewos 215. ii. 17. 

Tapoj/T-Iras 222. i. IO, 28, 36. 

rdqjot 218. ii. 6. 

riOpm-nov 222. i. I 8 <•/ Jrt*'/). 

tu X 1&iv 213 (i). 6. 

Tft^or 216. ii. 2. 

TeKnijpini* 211. 33. 

TiKVUV 219. I4. 

TcXfuraior 220. iii. 9, xiii. 2 ; 

221. ii. 9. 
reXfiofp 220. viii. 6. 
TeXXtoK 222. i. 29. 
t{Kos 221. x. 17. 
Ttpvuv 220. ix. 3. 
TepTTiKipavvos 220. vii. 17. 
TfO/cpos 221. vi. 28. 
TtMs 221. xv. 31. 
TijicetK 221. xvii. 22. 

TlfKlKOVTOS 215. i. 29. 

Trj\((poi 214. /Vc/o 5, 9, 16. 

TT)p(~LV 219. I4. 

ti&'wu 220. x. 17, xi. 4 : 221. 

vii. 17. 
Tipav 215. ii. 2. 26. 



Ti/i(i»% 222. ii. 4. 
Tipivdws 222. i. 42. 
Toiyapovv 211. 1 3 ; 213 (a). 9. 
toVos- 218. ii. 10 ; 221. xiv. 17. 
Tpayi<6s 212 (i). 2 ; 221. iii. 5. 
Tpci^ijXof 221. xv. 30. 
Tpe(pa.v 221. ix. 1 6. 
TplpeTpnv 220. xiv. 4. 

Tpi(TKaKohaip(av 211. 3. 

Tpi<™XXa/3os 220. xi. 10. 
Tponos 211. 33 ; 215. iii. 1 1 ; 
217. 5 ; 220. iii. 15. 

rpi.cpij 219. 17. 

Tpoxdios 220. vii. 13. 

Tponos 213 {/>). 9. 

Tpvcpwv 219. 13. 

Tpifs 214. ra-/tf 13 ; 221. 

xvi. 34. 
Tvyxdvai' 211. 48 ; 215. i. 6. 
Tvpdi 221. xii. 10. 
Tvcj>\6s 221. xii. 1 7. 
tux'/ 213 (b). 10. 

vPpLfciv 212 (<?). ii. 1. 
u£p« 212 (a), ii. 7. 

vyiaivav 219. 24. 
iyi'aa 220. ix. 5. 
hypos 221. ix. 10. 
CSwp 220. vii. 5 ; 221. ix. 

13, 20, xii. 13, xiii. 18, 

xvii. 29, 30. 
iiios 211. 50. 
v\r] 221. vi. 7. 
vnciKovav 216. ii. 2 2. 
virap 211. 36. 
virapxeiv 215. i. 16; 220. 

xii. 1, 7. 

vwipev 211. 7- 
imepridevai 220. xii. 3. 
iirofidWew 218. ii. 20. 
vir<j\apftdvciv 215. ii. 20.* 
vTri'i\t]^is 215. ii. 10. 
vnopiveiv 210. ra7<? 4. 
vndpvrjpa 220. xii. 15. 
vnoo-hpeiv 221. xii. 33. 

vnoTiBeiiai 218. ii. 14 ; 221. 

xv. 30. 
v7roxa>pfii> 221. XV. 6. 
5s 211. 21. 

VOTipoV 211. 23. 



328 



INDICES 



cpuiveiv 211. 26; 220. ix. 14. 
*aXm'«ios 220. iii. 8, viii. 

8, 15- 
cpdvai 221. i. 33 el saep. 
<pcpeu< 210. verso n, 14, 15; 

212 (a), ii. 18; 215. iii. 3 ; 

218. ii. 11 ; 219. 17; 220. 

vii. 5. 

<j>ivyav 220. ix. 16. 
(piXelu 211. 31. 

^tXftros 211. 5 1 * 

cpiXiaros 222. i. 36. 

cjbi'Xor 211. 45 ; 219. 13 ; 220. 

i. 10 et saep. 
$<XoTi/ior 218. iii. 22. 
<pi\oTf)6(piov 219. 20. 
<P<vktIs (cpXvrjTis) 221. xvii. 18. 
<f>\vupia 212 ((7). ii. 7. 
<J>oii/<£ 221. vi. 27. 
•foiVio-o-ai 221. iii. 5. 
<poivitT<y(iv 214. recto 1 5. 
<j)pd(ciii 214. rrt'/V; 12. 
i^i' 213 (a). 10. 



(ppovrjfia 216. i. 5' 
(ppovrifriv 221. iii. 35. 
#piJi'iX°s221. iii. 4 ; 222. ii. 6. 
<pwii' 220. iii. 1. 
(\>vku<T<reiv 219. 13; 221. xi. 

37- 
cpvo-is 215. i. 3 ; 218. ii. 1 ; 

221. xi. 4. 
(papiiv 218. ii. 13. 

XaXxfos 221. vii. 9. 
xapieu 215. i. 1 1 ; 220. i. 9. 
xapi'ffcr0ai 215. ii. 1 ; 220. vi. 2. 
xdpis 215. iii. 7 ; 219. 19. 
\api<jT<ovia 215. ii. IO. 
Xeipappovs 221. xiv. 16. 
Xfios 222. i. 1. 
X"p 221. vii. 8. 
Xa-poTove'iv 218. ii. 13. 

X«p<)TOT!7TOS 217. IO. 

X«ipoDf 221. xvi. 16. 
X«V a 214. recto 15. 
X&o^ 214. wrjo 2, 6. 



XopTo'f f "' 221. xi. 16. 
Xpaicrp.(it> 214. w/0 7- 
XCT-211. 17. 
xprjcrdai 212 (a), ii. 12 ; 215. 

ii. 8 ; 220. iii. 6, 19. 
XpoviTOf 221. i. 5. 
xpovos 218. i. 1 1 ; 221. ii. 10. 

Xpva6iro\is 302. 

X«pa 220. i. 14, iii. 11, ix. 

8, x. 14. 
Xtopif"" 221. ix. 35, xvii. 6. 
X<opis 211. 3 ; 215. iii. 5. 
X«pof 214. verso 7. 

f UX7 219 (5). 8. 

l^liXopiX"" 219. 20. 

aiS-j 212 (3). 8. 

wKfavos 214. iwjo 10; 221. 

ix. 7, 10. 
wpa 214. verso 1. 
wenrfp 212 (a), ii. 9, 15. 



II. KINGS AND EMPERORS. 

Ptolemy Auletes. 

UroXefiaios 8(6s Ne'or Aidi>u(ros "ttXoTrdrcop <J>tXdSeX(pos 236 (a). I, (3). I. (om. Ne'os 
Aidiwos?) 236 (c). I. 

Augustus. 

KaTo-ap 277. 16, 19 ; 288. 35 ; 314 ; 374. 

ecor Kalcrap 257. 21, 37. 

eeos Zeis 'EXevSepios 2e(3aords 240. 4; 253. I 7- 

Tiberius. 

Tijiepios 235. 5. 

Ti/3. Kaiaap Ne'of 2f/3aoros A-VToxpdrap 6coi> A109 'EXfu&pi'ou Sf/3a(TToO uidr 240. 3 ; (oill. 
Ne'os) 253. 16. 

Tt/3. KaTo-np N/os 2e/3aar6r Auroicpnrap 259. 4. 

Ti/3. Kma-ap 2f/3aoro E 240. 9; 244. 7 ; (Tib. Caesar Aug.) 16; 245. 7, 25 ; 252. 15, 
18; 253. 12, 24 ; 259. 22; 278. 8, 29, 40, 41 ; 287. 1 ; 288. 1, 7, 11, 16, 20, 25, 
29, 31 ; 291. 3; 293. 18; 294.33; 305; 309; 311; 322; 323; 350; 351; 
352; 353; 354; 356; 367; 382; 383; 384; 386; 398. 



//. KINGS AND EMPERORS. 329 

Gaius. 

r<nor Kalrrnp rcppaviKos Ne'ot 2f/3<iorof AvToKpdrwp 267. 12, 23, 27, 30, 32. 

rmos Kaio-. 2e/3. r w . 312; 319. 

raTor Kaio: 2f/3. 315. 
Taios Kato". AvroKp. 355. 

Claudius. 

Tifie'pios KAauSios Kiurrap 2f/3(ioro's- 366. 

Ti/3. KXauS. Kaio: 2e/3. re/>/i. AuroKp. 251. 15, 18, 35 ; 255. 14, 25 ; 264. 13, 19, 23 ; 
267.38; 279.5; 283. 3, 20 ; 284-7; 285. 7, 16; 297.13; 308; 313; (o'm. 
AvroKp.l) 316; 324; 325; 368; 393. 

Geo? KAcro&of 250. 1 4, 18. 

Nero. 

Nf/Hkw KXnuSios Kaio-. 2fj3. r^i. Airoif/). 239. 6, 18 ; 246. 11, 24; 250. 6; 260. 5, 
17,21; 261. 1 ; 262. 7, 13, 16, 20 ; 268.19; 269. i. 6, 13, 18, 20 ; 271. i, 9, 13 ; 
271. 1, 9, 13; 272. 29; 275. 34,45; 289. i. 1; 304; 306; 310; 318; 320. 

Nepo>i> Kaltrap 6 Kvpios 246. 30, 33, 36. 

Ne>o»- 243. 12; 248. 32 ; 257. 26, 31 ; 258. 22 ; 361. 

Galba. 

Aovkios Aifiios 2ov\\7iikios raX/3as . . .1 AvroKp. 377. 
2epowos rdX/3as Avroxp. Kaicr. 2e/3. 289. ii. I. 

Otho. 

AvroKp. Mapitos "Oduv Kaicr. 2f/3. 289. ii. 3. 

Vespasian. 

Ai/TOKp. Ovecriracriavbs Kaicr. 2f(3. 289. ii. 6. 

AiroKp. Kaw. Oiecnr. 2e/3. 238. 6 ; 242. 29 ; 243. 43 ; 263. 4,21; 276. 3 ; 361 ; 362 ; 
363; 372; 376. 

Ovdriracriavos 381. 

Gfor Oico-jracriavos 248. 15 ; 249. 14 ; 257. 13 ; 286. 7. 

Titus. 

AvroKp. Tiros Kaiaap OiccnracrMvos 2c/3. 248. 35 ; 249. 25 | 289. i. I I ; 373 ; 380. 
Gfor Titos 369. 

Domitian. 

AvroKp. Kaio: Aopinavbs 2t/3. 286. 28 ; 289. i. 14, I 7. 

AvroKp. Kaio. bop. 2e/3. repp. 247. 38 ; 257. 9, 39 ; 258. 13, 23, 26 ; 265. 1 ; 266. 
1,13; 270. 1, 27 ; 273. 1 ; 280. 6 ; 290. 2 ; 331 ; 333 ; 334 ; 336 ; 337 ; 339 ; 
358; 364; 378; 379; 385; 395. 

Aopinavbs 6 Kvpios 274. 1 5. 
Ao/itnai'o'r 237. vii. 39 ; viii. 43. 

Nerva. 

AvroKp. Nepovas Kaicr. 2f/3. 371- 
Nc'/jovat 6 Kvpios 274. 24, 29, 39. 

Trajan. 

AvroKp. Kaicr. N//>ot/as Tpaiavos 2t/3. V(pp. 340 ; 343 ; 346. 



33° 



INDICES 



Hadrian. 

'Abpiavbs Kaitrnp 6 Ki'ipins 237- vii. 37. 

'ASpiavos p. 151 ; 237. viii. 43. 

6for 'ASpiafo'r 237. vii. 20, 30, viii. 7. 

Antoninus Pius. 

' Ai/toji'ikos Knitrnp d Kvpios 237. viii. 18 ; p. 20£ 
©tos At'Xios 'Aircowi'or 237. viii. 18. 



III. MONTHS AND DAYS. 



Egyptian. 

ed>e 

$au>tpt 
'ABip 

XolaK 
T0/3i 
Mf^eip 
'tnppoiiBi 

Ucivvl 

? E7m(p 
MfCTOpiJ 



n f piViof 236 (a), (&) 4. 



*Y7rf/)/3f/?«rcto!i 380. 



e7rayop€i'(H rjptpm 



275. 36, 
289. ii. 6, 



(a) Months. 

Macedonian. Roman. 

ISf^aoro'j 238. 12; 239. 15 
47; 276. 4; 288. 21, 34; 
17 ; 322; 343. 
rcppanicds 266. 2 ; 390. 
AopiTiavos 237. viii. 43. 
f Ne'or 2fj9aords 261. 2 ; 285. 14 ; 287. 2 ; 
( 288. 1; 324; 325; 381; 389. 



Nepwvews 2fj3nords 268. 1 9. 

J rfppnviKfios 269. i. 14, 19, 21 ; 272. 31 ; 
{ 286. 29; 289. i.3, 4, 6, I5,ii.5, io, 13, 
( 16; 300. 11 (?); 363; 364. 
2a>Ti;pios 289. i. 9. 

/ Kmrrdpeios 242. 10 ; 264. 14, 21, 25; 
\ 265. 1 ; 269. i. 6; 271. 2, 8, 12 ; 
j 274. 16, 40 ; 283. 12, 21 ; 289. i. 8, 
' ii. 9, 1 1 ; 333 ; 371 ; 377 ; 380. 

Nepwvews (?) 355. 



(b) Days. 

<baa>(j)i a, Kara 8c apxaiovs 4>na><pi la 235. 5. 

Mechir die oct. 244. 17. 

i)\iipa 'louAia 2f/3aflr!7 (Caesareus 15) 283. 11, 21. 

ijpipa Sf/Saonj 387 (?) ; (Sebastus 8) 276. 4 ; (Phaophi) 288. 32 ; (Phaophi 4) 289. ii. 
16; (Neos Sebastus 20) 325; (Mecheir 27) 262. 18; (Pharmuthi 27) 289. ii. 14; 
(Pharmuthi 29) 317 (cf. p. 319); (Phamenoth 29) 289. i. 2; (Pachon) 267. 33; 
(Germaniceus 18) 269. i. 14, 19, 21 ; (Pachon 27) 267. 23, 28, 31 ; (Germaniceus 29) 
289. i. 4, 6 ; (Payni) 288. 5 ; (Payni 20) 310; (Payni 21 ?) 288. 19; (Caesareus 15) 
264. 21, 25 ; (Caesareus 6th intercalary day) 380. 



//' 



PERSONAL NAMES 



33 1 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES. 
[See also Index VII.] 



277. i. 



12. 

2, 3 : 253. i.-,, 20 : 
; 260. 2 ; 264. i, 
[,17; 304 ; 326 ; 



"A/3apo 9 322 

'ASpuffTOf 362. 
'A^inioc 290. 19. 
AiXioj 'ioOoros p. 151. 
'Aniopis p. 208. 
'AXf'lawVos 242. 31 ; 248. 
"AAwij 259. 12. 
' kiu6a>vis 266. 3. 
"Ap/ioOwy 237. vii. 3 1 . 
' Appavaptov 268. 2 </ .f./,/>. 
'Aji/xcoras 269. ii. 1 ; 294. 
'Appavws 250. 12; 252. 

257. 32, 36; 259. 2 

15; 268. 2, 5 ; 297. 

359. 

A{jLpL(OVOVS 336. 

'A/iou 243. 7, 37 ; 248. 7 ; 346 ; 389. 

'A^eVnnt 273. 8. 

'KvIktjtos 290. 31. 

'Avou/3as 298. 32. 

'Airio^or 261. 6. 

' AvTmarpos 267. 2, 29. 

'Avt-it( ) 290. 2 2. 

'At/TKpci^r 260. 2, 8 ; 268. 5 cl saep. ; 306 ; 

318. 
'Aitow'o 244. 2, 19, (Anionic) 15. 
'Axrai'Ti'or, KXnuSios 'Ajt. 242. I, 30 ; 243. 2 J 

330 ; 331 ; 334. 

. vii. 20, 26, 28. 
i5- 



' ' Avtwvios 237 

'AttcXXSs 250 
'Aliia 249. 3. 
'Attis 242. 3. 
'AttiW 245. 3 ; 267 
10; 299. 1 ; 310. 

'AnoKXorpi'wtjs 256. 4 ; 261. 3 
' AnoWcovapiov 377. 
'AiroWavia 373. 

'AjtoXXwkio? 237. vii. 21, 39 ; 246 
5, 12 ; 263. 7 ; 265. 9 ; 268. 
10 ; 284. 2 ; 289. ii. 12, 14 ; 
320 ; 334 ; 356 ; 362 ; 399. 
' AttoAXwito is 298. 43. 
'ATrvyxis 250. 25. 
'Apfix'* 254. 7. 
"Aptios 283. 9. 



34 ; 275. 8 ; 283. 
; 284. 6; 285-5. 



28; 255. 
20 ; 270. 
294. 18 ; 



17 ; 230. 10. 



"Aprjs 235. II, I.V 

\\p6owuis 242. 4 etsaep.; 290. 14, 15 ; 389. 

' Apitrravhpos 287. 5' 

'A/MO-TOf 393. 

'Apitnav 287. 5. 
'ApftiCo-ir 246. 5. 

'Apnmtais 241. 5, 8 ; 242. 3 ; 290. 1 r. 
' ApTroKpariav 237. vi. 36 ; 280. 3 ; 305 
'Apcrtvvr] 250. 4. 
'Ap<rov[ 298. 4. 
'Aprepl&vpns 277. 2, 7, 9, 
ApTtpcov 368. 
'A(jx«/3mw 269. i. 3, 22. 
'Ao-iwr 243. 19. 
'Aa-icAnrns 296. I. 
' A(TK\rjmaSris 237. iv. 12, 27. 
'Aa-rvdva^ 273. 12. 
'Ai-piW 389. 

Avp!p\ws IlaCXos 209. 12. 
, A<ppiKap6s, 2aXoui'ari0ff *A(pp. p. 1^1 J 237. 

viii. 3. 
'Atppo&hn 235. 8, 11, 13, 16. 

'A(pvyxis 271. 4. 
'Ax«XXew 257. 18. 

BdK X r] 263. 2. 

B^crapicui' 268. 4. 
Bi'AXos 259. 13. 
Borj&Jr 267. 36. 
Bpaftipws 276. 10. 

Tain 273. II, 20, 24. 
TaXartor 279. I. 
Tr] 349. 
r\a<pvpa 397. 

Aa^is 393. 

Afrjcrorrj (?) 253. 6. 
Ar]p.t]Tpla 261. 4 (V J<7f^. 

A^ijrpioj 248. 3 ; 259. 3 ; 290 12. 
Arjprjrpiws 274. 28; 282. 5; 294. 31 ; 315: 

379. 
Ai8u m 237. vii. 39 ; 246. 7 ; 290. 14 ; 293. 

1,21. 



332 



INDICES 



Aihvpos 237. vii. 25 ; 243. 4, 46 ; 251. 1 ; 
255. 2; 258. 4, 11, 19; 263. 8; 267. 
36 ; 270. 1 1 ; 272. 22, 26 ; 288. 36, 37 ; 

289. ii. 7; 290. 13; 327; 334; 349; 
368; 374. 

Aitvs 275. 42. 
Aioyas 249. 2. 
Atoyevris 246. 7 ; 257. 16, 47; 274. 24, 42, 

48 ; 288. 8, 17, 26 ; 294. 26 ; 341 ; 342 ; 

347. 
Atoynr/Tos 263. 3, I 7. 
Atovvcria 237. v. 17, vi. 12, viii. 3; 242. 9: 

265. 2; 272. 27; 274. 12; 290. 18; 

375. 
Aiopvaios 242. 24; 243. 6, 8; 245. 16 

251. 7; 259. 13, 24; 263. 3, 7, 18 

264. 1, 18; 265. 2, 6, 10; 267. 1, 25 
268. 2 ; 269. i. 2 ; 272. 22, 27 ; 273. 1 1 
275. 1; 277. 1, 9, 10, 11; 278. 37 
280. 1, 3, 24; 282. 2. ; 288. 2 ct sacp. 

290. 17, 19 ; 293. 1, 20 ; 299. 4 ; 320 
329; 332; 337; 346; 350; 389; 396 
399; 400. 

Aioi'DcrdSwpor, (Ovkmos Atov.) 237. viii. 2, 13 ; 

265. 5. 
AI05 274. 9. 

AioWopos 269. i. 1, 15, ii. 5; 300. 7; 

327. 
Apovaas 244. 2, 19, (Drusus) 15. 
Ai'o 'A8fX<poi (a. 'A8. It pov) 254. 3, 9. 
Awplaii' 289. i. 2, ii. 2, 4 ; 294. 2, 32, 34 ; 

312. 
Awp66tos 250. 9. 

ElpTjvatos 271. 19, 20. 
'EXcw; 237. viii. 19. 

'EjrijBaxoi 239. 2, 4 ; 242. 10 ; 247. 2 ; 248. 
1 ; 249. 1 ; 261. 10, 11 ; 304; 359. 

'Epyea,[r{ris:) ? 290. 26. 
'Eppaior 341. 

'Epplas 244. 18; 292. 7. 
"Eppmnos 272. 23. 
'Eppnyivrjs 344. 
'EppdSwpor 298. 25. 
'EppoK\fjs 300. 8. 

"Eppav 263. 2. 
ESj3ouXor 242. 26. 

EiSaipav 289. i. 3, 4, 5. 
Ei/Vopos 283. 10, 13. 
ECruxi'frjs 252. 1 ; 254. I. 



Ztis 235. 10, 11 j 259. 4 ; 349. 
Zrjuapioii 243. 8, 10; 286. 2, 16. 
Zrjf68a>pos 269. i. 1, 15. 
Zrpxov 246. 35 ; 332 ; 333. 

Zuydx 235. 8, II. 

Zox'Xos: 265. 41, 42; 269. i. 17; 271. 4 ; 
275. 41 ; 324. 

'HXioStipa 263. 6. 
'HXidfiwpos 237. vii. 33 ; 259. 25. 
"HXios 235. 7, 16; 349. 
'Hpai's 270. 11 ; 274. 33. 

'HpaxXa 273. 4, 2 2. 

'Hpa/cXas 260. 8; 268. 3, 9, 12, 14; 306; 

318; 347. 
'HpaxXfia 239. 3 ; 271. 3 el saep. 
'HpciKXttb-r,! 243. 19; 264. 17; 270. 4, 10, 

29; 271. 3; 274. 13, 48, 49; 282. 5; 

286. 26 ; 290. 28 ; 296. 1 ; 354; 389. 
'HpckXeios 245. 2 ; 278. 2, 30, 42 ; 305. 
'HpdKXi)of 272. 14, 16; 276. 10. 
'Hpas 268. 4 ; 270. 4. 
"Hpwe 237. vii. 31 ; 286. 3, 4, 16. 

Oatxptpl, (?) 254. 8. 

eafjcrit 242. 27; 266. 3, 21 ; 286. 5, 10. 

Ooi's 350. 

eaio-as 270. 3. 

Omo-ois 295. 1 ; 298. 12, 22 ; 300. 1. 

eaXXoOs 274. 51. 

Qapovmov (or Bapoviiis) 251. 3, 28, 38; 275. 

2 ; 288. 39 ; 319 ; 322. 
etpto-TOK^s 373 ; 375 ; 377 ; 380. 
etoyiviji 257. 1 et saep.) 279. 2. 
Qtppovdapiov 255. 3, 8, 11 ; 305. 
Qtppoi6iov 242. 23. 
Otppovi 274. 9. 
Oe^elf 258. II. 
6.W 243. 45, 48; 247. 2 ; 248. 1, 8, 13; 

249. 1 ; 252. 1; 253. 21; 254. 1; 

259. 2 ; 260. 19 ; 261. 5 ; 265. 2 ; 267. 

29; 269. i. 22; 270. 3; 273. 8; 275. 

5, 39; 279. 8; 281. 5; 285. 2; 290. 

12, 29; 292. 1; 300. 6, 8, 12; 328; 

329 ; 336 ; 354 ; 355 ; 359 ; 364. 
Btaiias 293. 10; 295. 17. 
eoJjpir 241. 1 1 ; 242. 5. 

Qnp7T6KV(Tls 266. 6. 

Bopcpvas 241. 29. 
eociyior 309. 



//'. PERSONAL NAMES 



333 



Boiws 242. 24; 251. 7, 23; 252. 2 ; 253. 

15; 255. 4; 256. 2 ; 275. 7 ; 288. 40; 

280. i. 2 el saep. ; 290. 15 ; 304 ; 305 ; 

366. 
e&vis 241. 4 ; 266. 3. 
eoviav 270. 20. 

'ldicoviios 276. 5. 

'Ie'pa| p. 208. 

'lvapa(s) 290. 31. 

'Ii/Sikij 300. 1. 

'ioirXm 'HpnxXd 273. 4, 23. 

'lovXios Moderates 349. 

'IoOorof p. 151 ; 294. 20. 

"lnrraAos 245. 16. 

'io-iScipa 257. 7, 30, 41. 

"iviSapos 237. vii. 21, 31 ; 278. 1 ei saep. 

'lo-.t 241. 12 ; 242. 5 ; 254. 2. 

'\<T)(vpiwv p. 208. 

Ka«aXios KX^t,j 241. i ; 338 ; 340. 

KuXXi8dp<.s 283. 10. 

Kdo-iot 237. vii. 40. 

KeXep 76. 8. 

KivTuvpos 249. 3. 

Ke^aXw 242. 26. 

Kfoivgos 244. 2, 19, (CerinlAus) 

KXdpn 270. 6. 

KXdpos 270. 5 (?/ j«e/>. ; 272. 27. 
KXaiStos 'Avtui/u>os 242. 1, 30 : 
330 ; 331 ; 334. 

KXauScos- Aioi f v<rios p. l£l* 

KXauSior Ke'Xep 76. 8. 

Tifieptos KXauSiOf 344. 

Ti;S. KXauStor Qiav 290. 29. 

T(/3. KXavbios ^apaniojv 364. 

KXe'ai/fipos 267. 4, 33. 

KXq/iijr 241. i; 338; 340; (Tiros *Xaomor 

KXqp..) 376. 
K6K\ov8oi 245. 4. 
Kpdnos 256. II, 12, 14. 
Kpdi/of 235. 10. 

Aupirav 299. 2. 
A«uv 267. 26. 
Aoyyeieos 300. IO. 
Ad^os 264. 7. 
AouWa 270. 3; 295. 8. 
Aovkios 270. 3. 



15- 



243. 



\0vKf0s 'OoyxXios 273. 7. 
A-OVKwt . . . cperewus (?) 273. 8. 

Maytavds 259. 12. 
Mdxpos 269. ii. 12. 
Mdpios 276. 16. 
Mij/3ia 237. viii. 19. 
Mvr)<ri6eos 296. 5. 
Movo-aloc 349. 

Napif 245. 3. 

Ndp/cio-aos 270. 7. 

NtiXos 265. 5. 

Nfx^fVopis 254. 8. 

Niicaias 335. 

NiKtn-Tros 271. 3 ; 273. 8, 9. 

Nt«d/3ouXo< 300. 7, 12. 
NlKOOTpaTOS 276. 6. 

S(v<m>(?) 389. 

'OwSxppts 251. 4. 28; 260. 19; 266. 4; 



267. 



29; 275. 3; 289. 1. 5, ii. 



290. 23, 25; 319; 320; 322; 325; 

386; 396. 
'Oo-ipit 241. 13. 
Oiivdig 276. 16. 

OvXnios Aioiwcrobaipos 237. viii. 2. 
'OcptXXms 273. 7. 

naaJjis 267. 30. 

nodn-.s 288. 2, 13, 31, 3.3. 

ITafls 242. 7. 

Ila/jo-ls 313. 

Uap-ptvtft 266. 4. 

ndp<piXos 323. 

Wnitxemis 247. 4, 5, 7 ; 279. 8. 

ndi-fli)/) 344. 

n«i'7roOTa)s 254. 8. 

HairovTMs 271. 4 */ saep. 

nar/3eus 305. 

IlaCXot 209. 12; 335. 

nauo-am'ac 273. 1 1. 

Uavmpis 239. 2 ; 247. 5 ; 274. 34. 

nava-iplav 275. 3, 37 ; 280. 1 ; 298. 2, 5. 

tlaxois 379. 

nerafjcris 237. vii. 3 1. 

ncroaapums 242. 25 ; 266. 6. 10, 20. 

n*Tdo-ios 243. 5. 

aaoaipts 241. 7 ; 246. 5, 6 ; 254. 2. 



334 



INDICES 



TleT<Tepo>8u>vis 241. 6. 
JJiTO-'ipis 290. 22, 27, 31. 
nXouffi'a 265. 20, 26. 
nXoirrapx'/ 270. 5. 
UXovrnp^ns 345. 

ni'f(/)fpa>f 271. 10. 

noXuSfwi;? 261. IO. 

noVXiof 249. u. 

Ilpa'pa 248. 4. 

UpofiaTiavos 237. vii. 28. 

Hpwras 249. 4. 

nroXe^a 243. 19; 257. 2, 25; 272. 23; 

298. 34. 
ni-oXfpmos 236. (c) 8 ; 239. 2 ; 246. 3, 32 ; 

257. 7, 32, 36 ; 275. 3 et snip. : 309 ; 

312; 366; 398. 
IlToXXar 276. 5. 

nruWiav 274. 9. 32. 

2afilvos 237. vii. 39, 42, 43, 44. 

2a[. .]fiXX<i 294. 7. 

SaXuvi'orios 'AipptKavus p. 151 ; 237. viii. 3. 

2ap(iada"ws 353. 

Sapi'ioSr 290. 17. 

SapatCf 267. i, 29, 34; 274. 13; 275. 8; 

315 ; 320 ; 321 ; 324. 
Sopan-ias 273. II, 20, 25. 
Sapimis 241. 12 ; 242. 5, 14, 18. 
~2.uptmiwv 237. vii. 40 ; 243. 4, 47 ; 245. 23 ; 

248.' 5 et saep.; 250. 12; 251. 6, 31 ; 

252. 8 ; 253. 5 ; 259. 10, 23 ; 260. 1 1 ; 

261. 2 ; 264. 7, 26 ; 266. 6 ; 267. 4, 33 ; 

270. 5 et sji/k; 272. 24, 26; 274. 5 <■/ 

saep. ; 280. 3 ; 281. 6, 14 ; 283. 2 ; 285. 

2; 290. 18, 19, 30; 294.2; 298. 21, 

36; 328; 335; 336; 339; 351; 364; 

366; 368 ; 396. 
Sapan-oCr 263. 9; 265.2 el saep.; 298.46; 

332; 362; 380. 
2eKoV8a 294. 7. 
WitKovvhas 320. 
"Se'XevKos 295. 3. 
SfXij^ 235. 9 ; 373. 
~2.ep.-rrpiovt.os 237. vii. 21, 24, 26. 

Stovijpor 237. vii. 33, 36 ; 291. 6. 

SiX/iai/o's- 335. 

2iv6(vs 266. 3. 

'S.ivGetos 254. 1 1. 

2i)'#oa>j>is 257. 1 7. 

2u.<Wis 266. 6, 10 ; 270. 3. 



2«cop7rio£ 235. 12, 15. 

2rpaTuv 245. 18. 

2rpou% 290. 27. 

2upa 281. 5. 

2up« 295. I. 

2i>por 269. i. 22. 

20s 379. 

2o«iif 275. 42. 

2a)T(iSi;r 255. 5, 9 ; 305. 

Sam/pi^os- 278. 2, 30; 305. 

Toa-yptAXo-u 250. I 5. 

Tuapois 242. 9, 13. 

TaapBiovis 266. 5. 

TcuKpOy^t? 270. 20. 

Tacixjjias 237. vii. 31. 

Taxois 379. 

Tape'wis 256. 3, 5. 

Tai/ex&jTqs 290. 15. 

Taoi/vuxfipis 372. 

Taoaipis 351. 

Tapoi^iMK 375. 

Taue^fif 290. 25. 

Tao-eCr 256. I 2. 

Taup<i>o$- 300. 4. 

Tavpis 254. 7. 

TaOpos 235. 9. 

Tauo-ipis 274. 50. 

Tavo-oparns 242. 4. 

TuSs 256. 4. 

Tco-evpis 242. 24. 

Tereo( ) 289. i. 5. 

Tero( ) 289. i. 3. 

Tews 249. 2. 

TijUpms KXauStos 344. 

Tij3e'pios KXai'Sios Sewy 290. 29. 

Tifiepwt K\avSios 'S.apairlav 364. 

Ttpais 288. 37, 40. 

Tiros- $Xaoutos KXijpijs 376. 

To£oYr ; 9 235. 10, 12. 

Toroeus 290. 23. 

'Ypvrpmvu 320. 

TpCtpiov 235. 2; 264. 1; 267. 1, 25; 269. 

i. 1, ii. 1 ; 273. 12 ; 275. 1 et saep.; 276. 

6 ; 282. 2 ; 288. 2 ?/ saep ; 304 ; 306 ; 

308; 310; 315; 316; 318; 319; 320; 

321; 322; 324. 
To-d'appwi'its 247. 6, 34. 
T<7(iirrnKfjpis 355. 
Toevvpu 290. 26. 



V. GEOGRAPHICAL 



335 



Tvpcwvoc 291. I, 15; 292. 1, 14. 
'Yfyo^ms 235. 14. 

•bavias 237. vi. 1 2 ; 243. 7 ; 339 ; 341 ; 342 ; 

382. 
<PaTpe!js 242. 3. 
*iXiW>r 257. 17, 20, 28 ; 262. 1, 19; 375 ; 

380. 
*i\<S£evos 243. 19. 
*«Xou/itVij 286. 4, 13; 326. 
TtToj $X«ouios KX//pr;s 376. 
*Xai<i}<m 237. vii. 30, 31. 



*Xaw'n 237. viii. 19. 

Xmpr/pav 237. V. 9, 2 1, vi. 12, 32, 36, 38, 

vii. 5; 243. 1, 44; 261. 4, 14 ; 270. 11 ; 

289. i. 2 ft saep. ; 290. 18. 
XapiTi'jaws 354. 
Xapirovs 243. 5. 

-Pod&s 335. 

'Qpiw 237. vi. 13, 18, 19, 33; 246. 32; 

254. 2 ; 290. 11, 14, 16, 20. 
T Qpos 269. i. 1 7 ; 275. 41; 299. 1 . 
'acpe\oii 268. 3 ft saep. ; 275. 4, 38. 



V. GEOGRAPHICAL. 
(a) Countries, Nomes, Toparchies, Cities. 



Aiywrnaicor 237. vii. 34, viii. 22. 
AlyvTTTtos 237. vii. 33, 40, 41 ; 255 
A'l'yi/irro? 237. viii. 8, 21, 28; 344. 
'A\c£dvhpeta 236 (A). 3 ; 260. I 2 ; 

294. 4, 6; 298. 15; 364. 
'A\i£av8pcvs 255. 20. 
'Attikos 234. ii. 4. 
ei/SatKo't 278. 4. 
6i)/3aiV 236 (/<). 5, al. 

'lovSmos 335. 

Kvvo7To\irr]S 244. 4, II, 1 8. 

Ai^TwoXiVrjs-] 298. 18. 

A0ws 265. 40. 

MaxtSav 277. I, 2. 

Mf>0is 283. 1 1 ; 298. 23, 39. 

MiXtJo-ios 270. 17. 



'Airitovos Ku>pai 287. 6. 
&cppei.6S>v 2,7 Q. 12. 
Kep«f[. . 248. 19. 
Mou^i'va^a 344. 
NepJpai 299. 4. 
NeVXa 279. 9. 
lluyya Elalov 357. 

n5 Ml f 277. 3, 13. 

rtf'Xa 245. 12, 20; 353; 368. 

2eWrn 387. 

2epi<pts 270. 17 ; 273. 16. 

2('tT(pn 345. 



283. 9 



'0£vpvyxiTi]s (t'opos) 237. viii. 28, <?/. 

'O^vpuy^irwi/ 7rc!Xtf 237- vi. 12. 

'o£vpvyxa>v ttoXis 236 (6). 5, <?/. 

Hepa-ijs T^f eViyoi'ijs 259. 2 ; 267. 1 ; 269. i. 

1 ; 271. 11; 278. 2; 280. 4. 
Ufpaivri 270. 3 ; 319. 

IlToXe/iaK 'Eppiov 268. 2, 4. 

'Pai^nj/Of 255. 21. 

SeySewuri/i 237. vii. 30. 

xoTrapx"', «•"» 276. 12 ; 279. 9 ; 343 ; 383. 

irpbs anrjXiaTTjv 246. 9 ; 384 ; 385. 

Qpoicretpw 352 ; (S/xeKO-et/ja)) 354. 

Kara 239. 5 ; 287. 4 ; 373. 
w/)of Xi/3n 245. 13; 248. 20; 
273. 16; 287. 6; 345. 



(i>) Villages. 



22. 

l«; 350. 



2c<£« 354. 
Sivapoi 373 
2wa X 348. 
2«i 346. 
2vpwi> 270. 
TaXaoi 265. 
Tavt'us 298. 51. 
Jroos 'Epij/toi 240. 2. 
7apoi6ivos 384. 
Tt'xir NexaiT-it 280. 8 
*5ix'f 246. 8, 15. 
¥£/3&r 239. 4 ; 343 



290. 6. 



348. 



33 6 



INDICES 



(c) iTTOlKia, Kkfjpoi.. 



(7T01K10V SdTVpOV 353. 

(cXijpOf 'AXegtivSpov 270. 23, 24. 

ArjptjTpiov MiXr/crtou 270. I 7. 

bpipaKov 250. 2 1 ; 265. 4 ; 
'Emfiaxov 248. 23. 
'H/ja/tXft'SoD 270. 23. 
'HpcueXeovs 348. 
e«ofidTou 343 ; 344. 
'li'njovus 265. 4. 
KiiXXiW 270. 21. 



344. 



*cXr//joff KaWtoTpcirov 348. 

KriyffiKXt'ovf 248. 20. 
~\ov Avftiov 265. 40. 
Mocr^i'tuyof 265. 15. 
tiiKavSpov 273. 17. 
Nimvopos 250. 8, 21. 
OXi^7rio8a)pou 348. 
2rpa/3n 346. 

*i'Xcoi/os 277. 3. 



(d) ap<f>oba, \avpai. 



Vvpvatriov, Spopov Tvpv. ap<pobov 241. 23 ; 

285. 4. 
'Eppalov \avpa 242. 12 ; apqjobov 243. 14. 
'Hpai<\eovs tuttwv aptpoSoii 257. 3, 34. 
SotjptSos (tipfpobov) 392 J dpopov 6or]p. ap(p. 

p. 208 ; 8pop. ©oijp. \avpa 284. 4. 
l7T7r€wv irnpepfioXrjs <ip<po8ov 247. 2 1 J \avpa 

393. 

'l;77ro8pop.OU (npIpoSoi/) 288. 2 ?/ J'flC/. J 311 J 

392. 

Kprjirldos, votov Kpr/n. ap(puBov 379. 
'lot>6mKoi> ap<pu8ni> 335. 



AvkIwv TtaptpjBoXrjs (Jip^oSov) 250. 19 ; 392. 

Mvpo(3a\ai>ov ap<po$ov 338 J Xai'pa 254. 5. 

totou Spopou apfpoSov 339. 

nXuTfia? ap(podov 248. 17. 

noi/iei'i/a")* t'lp<po8ov 258. 5 ; (npipoSoi*) 392 ; 

Xm'pa 316. 
IloipeVcoi> Xeyopevr] Xavpa 318. 
Tf/ioiifrau5fo)f Xaupu 251. 9 ; 252. 6 ; 253. 3 ; 

Ttypovdeas npipoSoe 261. 5 ! Tcfi««(oWf ibi) 

(«/i(po8oi/) 308 ; Teup« (vijij&cos) (I'lptpoSoy) 

310. 
XT/i/o/iocrKwi/ Xaupa 256. 7- 



(^) T0TT01, &C. 



Aioyuirou Tf^ftTai^, To7ro? KaXoupei/os Aio^. re^. 

p. 208. 
Aios ipuXaKi) 259. 4. 
'Eppijs, o Xcyopefos 'Epp. 279. 10. 
'inntuiv x l 1T °d'l<1, h k(y. 'Itttt. \opr. 330. 
Kapnos 247. 22. 
'Ooipilov 241. 25. 



IlnirniCTiftol' 250. 5- 

Ilappcvovs napdScto-os 249. 15- 

IIu\|ar, ^&>pn 290. 7. 

SnpaTrieioi' 242. 12 ; 243. 14; 247. 20; 

254. 5 ; 264. 6 ; 267. 3 ; 269. 3 ; 318 ; 

330. 
Tapuov 241. 26. 



(/) Demes. 



'A\8aui s 271. 4 ; 323. 

Au£ipi)Toptios u Km Actios 261. 6, 
. . . o Kill ElXfldmos 377. 
'Ewupavetoi 263. 3, 18. 



Kaliriipftoy 6 Kai . . . 373. 
Mapavdt 243. I ; 261. 8. 
■J>uXn^i^aXiiiro-(ios 6 Kai 'AX&uci'r 273. 9. 
<I>i>XafiAiXiiir<rcti>? o Kai 'HpiixXeior 273. I 2. 



VI. SYMBOLS 



VII. OFFICIALS 



337 



^j npovpa 290 8, 1 I . 



VI. SYMBOLS. 
(a) Measures. 



X XoiWet Tpe'ts 287. 7> 8. 



S SpaXMT 242. 28, <7/. 

7 fifuwfioXov 288. 3. 

S „ 288. 4 et saep. 

S „ 289. i. 10 ct saep. 

- d^oXds 288. 6 et saep. ; 289. ii. 7. 



(<?) Coins. 



2, TaXaiTOK 242. 28, «/. 

{, „ 237. iv. 14 et saep. 

F T(Tpmf3o\nv 288. 3 et saep.; 289. i. 5 et saep. 

r TpM$o\ov288. 2 et saep. ; 289. i. 5 et saep. 



r i 290.31,33. 

L £ 290. 32, 33. 



(<•) Numbers. 

I .J I 290. 10. 

(rf) Miscellaneous. 



/ yipcrai 245. 24, (7/. 

£• Sm 289. i. 12. 19, ii. 12; 290. 20, 23. 
L Irons, er-Sn 237. vi. 15, a/. 



^ trow, erSv 237. iv. 6 et saep. 
\ npofiaTov 245. TO. 
T n-pds 242. 34. 



VII. OFFICIALS. 
(Military and religious titles are included.) 



ayopavip.ns 238. 9; 241. 2; 242. 1, 31; 
243. 2, 45; 263. 1; 320; 327-349; 

375 ; 380. rjyopayoprjKws p. 151 ; 237. 
viii. 2. rjy. 'AXc£ni»Spei'iir 364. 
apxi&tKavrqs 237. vi. 28, vii. 14; 260. 11. 

dp^iS. kiu npoi Trj eVlpfXe/a twv xpr)paTL(TTb)V 

mi tuv aXXwf KpiTTjpiaiv 268. I. lepeiis d/j^iS. 

K.r.X. 281. I. 
apximHTTafjwpos SoijpiSos Kai"l(Ti8os xai iapdmSr/s 

*cat 'Otripios Kai run/ avffiioiv utwv peycaTwi* 

241. 10. 
apXMTTaTup 294. 17, 22, 28. 

j3i/3Xin^uXa$ 237. v. 15 */ w/. ; 247. 3; 
248. 2 ; 249. 1 ; 369. 



/3i/3Aio<£i'A«£ f'yKTi^o-fuf 237. iv. 16 ; v. 10, 17, 

43- _ 
/3a<riAiKos ypappards 237. vi. 36, vii. 10 J 
246. 3, 32, p. 208; 255. 2; 257. 15; 
279. 1. 

ypa<pa>v, 6 yp. tov 'O^vpvyxi-Trjv 239. I. 01 yp. 

tov ropdi' 246. 4> 35- 
yvpvaaiapxos 257. 20. yvpvaai.apx'joat 237. 

vi. 12 el saep.; 257. 28. 

5e/cai/ds 387. 

8utaioSoT>jr, Ovpfipws 237. vii. 39, 42, 43 

(A.D. 87). 
<5ioiki)t>js 291. 15; 292. 14. 
SioncrjTiKot \mT)ptTT]S 259. I 3. 



338 



INDICES 



«Xi;p7rTa>p yfpSiaxoG 262. I. 

eTrnp^os Alyvirrov : see riytpa>v. 

enap\os ordXou kcii eVi t<ov KtKptpevwv p. 151 J 

237. viii. 3. 
enitTKonoi 237. iv. IO. 

(TTKTTpiWrjyOS 237. vii. 32. Bd<X(TOr 237. VU. 22 

(a.D. 129). IlnKawtos *ijXi^237. vii. 30, 36, 

37 (a. d. 134). 

eni.TrjprjT^ 276. 7 (?) ; 370. iirtTrjprjTrjS Km 

Xftpitjrjjs KaraXo^itrpcoi' '0£. 346. 
ciriTpowos 237. vii. 14. 

qye/iwK 237. v. 15 et saep.; 294. 14, 21. 

'louXlOf ndaropos 6 Kvpins ijy. 283. 1 8 (a. D. 
45). AfUKios Moi'Aiov Ovrjarelvos 250. 2 (A. D. 
61). Fatos ^(7TTtpLos Oi>€y€Tos 6 rjyepovevaas 
273. 5 (a. D. 86-8). MdpKos MeVrins "Povtpos 
trsapxot Alyvirrov 237. viii. 25, 27 (a. d. 90) ; 
MeVrtos 'PoOcpot d Kpdriaros rjy. 247. 15 ! 
MeV. 'Poi3(por 237. iv. 37 (a. D. 90). $Xaoi'ior 
TiTiaras d rjyepnvevo-as 237. vii. 20, 34, 36 ; d 
KpnTiaros Tit. 237. vii. 37 (a.D. 1 28). 

rifTpwMos Mapi pTetvos 237- viii. 43 ; 6 
KparivTos Map. 237. viii. 8 (a.d. 133). 

Ova\«pios EvSntpwy (nap^fis AlyvTTTov 237. 
viii. 8 (a.D. 138). OiaXepios npoxXor d i7y. 
p. 208 (a. d. 145-6). MoWnor (*ijXi£) 237. 
viii. 20 (a.D. I5 1 )- "Annor Supiaicdt d 
uparurTos ijy. p. 151 (a. D. 163). 4>Xnoi'io9 

SouXTTiKin? 2/ptX(S- (TTCipxOS AtyuTTTOD 237. VU1. 

21; 2/p.iXis 237. vi. 28: 2. d r}y(poviv(ras 
237. iv. 36 (a.D. 182). Aoyymos 'Povipos 
d XnpwpdraTos 237. vi. 14 ^/ saep. ; A. 'PnC- 
<pof d fimo-r/pdraros 237. vi. 34, vii. 6 ; 

'PoCi^os 237. iv. 35 e/ jac/. (a.d. 185). 

HopTToivios QavoTiavos 6 XapirpoTaros tjy. 237. 

vii. 6; n. <f>aviTTiai/df 237. vi. 32 (a.d. 186). 

rjyovpevos roil (jTpaTrjyov 294. 1 9. 

Upevs 242. 33 ; 281. I. Up. 6oi7pi8os Kn'i 
"I<ri8of *cat 5apa7ri8o5 Kat tg>i> cruz'i'dcoi' $eu)p 
p-fylcrrav 242. 5- ' f />. "I^tfior 6ca? pfyiarr/s 
254. 2. 

iirndp^rji eir nv&puii' 277. I, 3. 



KocrprjTfvaus 246. I. 

Kiopnypappa-rei's 240. i ; 251. 2 ; 252. 1 ; 
254. 1 ; 255. 3 : 288. 41. 

p.a\mpo<p6pos 294. 20. 
pvrjpaiv 237. viii. 37. 



VLKOJIf 



TTriXai(TTpo<pi\a£ 390. 
wpaKTap 274. 54 ; 284. 7 ; 393. n. £« 
286. 15. ff. xfipMi<a£i'<w 285. 6. 

7rpd7T<)X(K 326. 

n-pocTTdTrjr 290. 20 ; 299. 4. 
npofprjTTjs 387. 



(TiToXdyot 276. 1 1 ; 383-385. oi o-troXoyoOirf s 
287. 3. 

CTToXl(7T7JS 242. 7- 

(jrpni-rryds: 237. V. "J e/ saep. ; 244. 12. Xalpf'at 

244. i, 17 (a.d. 23); 350 (a.d. 24-5); 

245. 1 (a.d. 26); 291. 1 ; 353 (a. d. 27-8); 
351 ; 352 (?) (a. D. 28). 'Eppi'as orp. Kviwro- 
XtVou 244. 18 (a. d. 23). 'AXe'£ncSpos 282. I 
(r. A. D. 35). 2a>Tns 315 (a. d. 37). Ti/3«pios 
RXai&ios riairiKi' 283 (a. d. 45) ; 393 (a. d. 
49-50) ; 316 (a. d. 50-1) ; 284. 1 ; 285. 
1 (<". a.d. 50). AwpiW 255. 1 (a.d. 48). 
Ti|3<p!0£ KXaufiios 'Appwvios arp. Km eVi t£>v 
■nponohav 260. 3, IO (a.D. 59). Tiania-Kot 
Koapr/Teicras Km arp. 246. 1,27 (a. D. 66). 
2ot/Ta>ptoj 2wTa? (TTpaTTiyijfras 257. 1 3 (a. D. 
72-3). KXauSios 'HprixXfios 276. 15 (a. D. 
77). KXaijSios 'Aptios 237. viii. 28 (a.d. 
90). Aina-Kopos p. 208 (a. D. 1 45-6). 

'IcHScopor 237. vi. 32 (a.d. 186). 

<Ti!i«iXXaypaToypd<poE 237. viii. 36. 

Tanapxns 245. 23; 351; 354-356; 382. 

rimoypiippnTei' 9 251. 2 ; 252. I ; 254. i ; 
255. 3. 

vTrrjpeTqs 259. 1 3 J 260. 1 9. 

X«ipiiTT>;s 346. 

XpripnTi<TTr]i 268. 1 : 281. 3. 



VIII. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS IX. TAXES 339 



VIII. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS. 
(a) Weights and Measures. 



apovpa 248. 22, al. 

aprajSij 279. 15; 280. 18; 287. 7. 

fiirpof 243. 28. ptTpov br)fi6<riov 383. 
firamion 259. 11, 16; 265. 18, 25. 

TraXaumj 264. 4. 



m] X vs 242. 15 ; 243. 22, 24, 29, 31 ; 274. 

6. 7T. ycpSiaKos 264. 3. 7T. (pffaTOV 243. 

25, 3 2 . 35- 

<T)(<Hviov 290. 10. 

Xowi£ 287. 7, 8. 



apyvpiov 237- iv. 19, al. apy. 2e/3aoro0 to^kt- 
/laTot 266. 8 ; 269. i. 3. apy. 2({iaoToO xa\ 
TlToXffiatKov vopiaparos 264. 8 ; 267* 4 J 

271. 5. 
Spnxf^ 242. 28, al. 

rip.ia$n\ov 288. 3 ei saep. ; 289. i. 10 ctsaep. 
p.va 243. 40 ; 270. 10. 
o/3oXdv 288. 6 el saep. ; 289, ii. 7. 



(£) Coins. 

(TTarrjp 298. I I. 



raWro* 237. iv. 14 et saep. ; 242 28 ; 243. 
42; 283. 7. 

TfTpwPoXov 288. 3 el saep. ; 289. i. 5 

el saep. 
T P io>po\ov278. 11 ; 288. 2 el saep.; 289. i. 4 

XaXicu's 242. 28 ; 243. 42. %. npos apyvpiov 
242. 34 ; 243. 47, 48; 353. 

xpviriof 259. 16; 265. 18, 25. 



IX. TAXES. 

ytphrnxov 262. i ; 288. 2 rf saep. ; 308-310. | cauj3«oK 296. 5. 

Srjpioata 237. iv. 28: 270. 41 ; 275. 17; ™Wfia 270. 41. 

298. 8. I Tt'Xos 245. 22 ; 274. 7, 20, 22, 29 ; 348. 



tyicvKkuui 238. 16 ; 242. 32 ; 243. 46 ; 274. 

20, 22, 29 ; 333. 
fVi«0ciXaioi' 288. 10 el saep. ; 311. 

KaTayciyiov 288. 9, 18, 26. 

laoypaipla 289. i. 2 <»/ saep. ; 296. 4 ; 308 ; 
313: 389. 



unci) 288. 10 el saep.; 289. i. 4 ?/ saep.: 
308; 311; 313; 389. 

<£( ) 289. i. 8, io, ii. 7. 

Xeipaivd^iov 285. 6. 

xupariitov 288. io, 20 ; 289. i. 5 el saep.; 
308; 309; 311-313; 389. 



Z 2 



34° 



INDICES 



X. GRAMMATICAL. 
Clerical Errors. 



■y for n- 221. vii. 10. 
8 „ \ 221. vi. 24. 
f) „ k 221. xvii. 18. 
1 „ ^ (?) 216. ii. 16. 
X. „ /i (?) 222. ii. 8. 
n „ 7] 221. xiv. 13. 
r „ y 221. xv. 28. 

Dittography 237. v. 7, vi. 23, vii. 13 ; 256. 
2 ; 267. 39 ; 270. 5. 



Lipography 266. 3, 6 ; 269. ii. 13. 

Metathesis 221. vi. 26; 260. 17. 

Omission by omoioteleuton 227. iv. 14, 

v. 21; 231. 8, 9; 237. iv. 11, vi. 15; 

265. 14 ; 275. 14. 
Wrong case by attraction 243. 3, 26, 33; 

269. i. 10. 



Division of Words. 



7rf&ai'pov\<r (lyrics) 224. 10, 27. 
nfp\aTot (corr.) 221. xi. 19. 
<pda\i>> 294. 15. 



oi|« 208. fol. 2 recto, 12 

xii. 28, xv. 26. 
o>|s 270. 32. 



221. xi. 12, \i 



Interchange of Letters, &c. 
(a) Vowels. 



nt for 1 221. xiv. 23; 222. i. 22; 223. 

102 (?) ; 237. vii. 36 ; 241. 29 ; 243. 38 ; 

280. 10. 
e for at 221. ix. 17 ; 222. i. 22, ii. 7 ; 223. 

53 etsaep. (see note ad loc); 246. 16, 38 ; 

252. 9; 267. 35; 300. 13. 
t for i) 235. 2. t for ei 269. i. 20. 
« „ r, 223. 128; 254. 5 ; 282. 22. 
a „ I and vice versa, passim. 
ei „ X 209. 3; 221. x. 17; 223. 201; 

237. iv. 35 et sacp., vi. 33, vii. n, viii. 35, 

41, 43 ; 243. 36 ; 252. 2 ; 270. 3 ; 278. 

4; 281. 13; 294. 13, 18, 23, 31; 396. 
V for m 259. 11, 17. 
r, „ < 267. 29. 
>) „ 1 218. ii. 10; 234. ii. 1. 
r/ ,, «i 241. 12. 
j omitted before o 268. 4. 
1 „ „ <o 222. i. 17, ii. 26. 



1 omitted after a 292. 11. 
t „ ,, e 269. i. 20 ; 293. 6. 

< „ „ o 278. 14, 23. 

1 for to 285. 12 ; 290. 12 ; 300. 4. 
1 adscript, misplaced : 
after a 211. 45. 
„ ,211. 45; 251. 21, al. 
„ «, 215. i. 5, 15, ii. 3, 10; 216. i. 
6, 7, ii. 2 ; 219. (a) 16, 17 ; 251. 
12, al. 

for <o 209. 7 ; 221. xv. 18 ; 237. vi. 33, 
vii. 35, viii. 36; 243. 23, 30; 252. 6: 
254. 3 ; 296. 7. 

01 for v 267. 39 ; 283. 8, 15. 

v „ o 269. ii. 9, 11 ; 298. 38. 
v „ 01 242. 13, 18, 20 ; 258. 5 ; cf. 296. 3. 
v „ ft> 269. ii. 8. 

(a ,, o 209. 2, 5, 7; 241. 10 et saep.\ 
243. 10 etsaep.; 280. 6 ; 294. 31. 



X. GRAMMA TICAL 



341 



(6) Consonants. 



/3 for 258. 5. 

y „ k 267. 38. 

8 ,, t 267. 36; 298. 9, 10 (ap,<pt&a<pos for 

dfitfriTaTros ?) ; 339. 
88 for 8 285. 16. 
* „ x 22 1- vii. 8 (corr.); 222. ii. 18, 28; 

227. ii. 12 ; 259. 28; 299. 5. 
k£ for £ 259. 18. 
X „ p 242. 1 2. 

rr „ $ 223. 64, 231 ; 295. 6 ; 298. 60. 
p „ X 222. i. 17. 



of for f 275. 15. 

t „ S257. 20; 267. 38. 

tt „ t 237. viii. 43. 

<j> „ 7T 237. vi. 18 ; 240. 8 ; 243. 25 ; 

260. 16; 298. 9, 10(f). 
X for k 272. 18; cf. 291. 3. 
Assimilation : e'y8(8d<TKci>/ 275. 32. e'y fiiVijr 

267. 16; 269. i. 12; 278. 27. fySi/eot 

261. 14. e'yXrjpnTMp 262. I. ex#e<ris 

272. 1 8 ; 291. 3. flip. po, 240. 8 ; 253. 
22. 



Abnormal Forms. 



dvda£apai 282. 20. 
(3ipP\eTo 221. xi. 35. 
ittikq 221. Hi. 6. 

8ici'XureIi' 268. 15. 
c'paTov 219. («) 23 
epavvav 294. 9, IO. 
ljMfVta 277. 5, 1 7- 

0y.W 221. xii. 6. 
«<iXv3i (Dat.) 213. (a) i. 6 
«&>» 298. n. 
XaXaxfucii' 294. 25. 



(£fi)Xt>Tfii/ 271. 22. 
281. 13. taToD 295. 



pero£v 237. v. 1 1. 

vtaviKei'caBai 216. ii. 18. 

jraXi 298. 27. 

ttociv 211. ii. 2, 14, 30. 

crray«(?) 213. (a) i. 5. 

(ruvoiKiatof 266. 1 1. 

Tf(rtrap6(7Kat5eVaros 264. 2 2 ; 273. I. 

vlros 257- 20. 

ids 211. ii. 50. 

fpacras 234. ii. 2. 



Accidence. 



.jyfio\a 283. 14. 
avayK&aBai 237. IV. 2 1. 

d/jyvpoSira (Gen.) 221. ix. 2. 

dpovpjjt 279. 14. -zcuiijs 211. ii. 19. perairoiijs 

318. 
-ao-Au for e<r0ai (Fut.) 223. 1 04 (corr.) ; 

260. 11 ; 270. 8, 39. 
&el3aiw(j6(n (Pres.) 265. 22. 
(KOpiaov 300. 6. 

Am (Imperf. ?) 259. 28. 
cpt'i/ (= f'pc) 219. 22. 
tvyeyvTjpiu 259. 7- 
iveynii 210. Z.W.T0 14. 
tVT)\tTTa 294. 1 5. 
(7rei")ypeviM 237. V. 27. 



f'ircir6p<po<Tav 226. ii. I 6. 

TjKovicevai 237. vii. 23. 

ij^ir;!/ ( = rji>) 285. IO. 

Qeoyfvr)v 257. "J  Aioyevrfv 257. I 6. 

t'epe'os 254. 2. 

d^id>p«a 251. 30. 

Periphrastic Perf. 268. 6. 

„ Pluperf. 285. 10. 

(TvvfOTaKa 261. 13, 16; 364. 
Tftruapes (Acc.) 280. 5 ; 285. 

\J(pieiprjpivu>v 282. 2 2. 

XapiVcrtu 292. 9. 

Xpaadai 270. 34. 

wvrjptvos 270. iS, 19, 25 ; 346. 



14. 



342 



INDICES 



Syntax. 



Anacolutha, &c. 237. vi. 31; 242. 6, 7 
242. 27 (cf. 266. 7 ; 269. i. 1 ; 270. 7) 
252. 14; 253. II j 254. 7; 268. 15 
274. 16; 278. 11; 279. 12; 288. 6 
290. 11, 12 sqq. 

airo'r redundant 299. 2. 

n<f>atpf7<rdai Tiva tu'Os 237. Vll. 41- 

Concord : Masc. for Fern. 295. 24. ukiav 

Ka\ avkr)v a rji> 274. 2. (£&>a) (iiyopaxovvra 

evhihuxjiv 221. XV. 32 ; irpoftaTa a veprjnerm 

245. 10. 
e'di/ with Indie. 237. vii. 28, viii. 34, 38. 
edv for &v with relative 221. xiv. 13, 14; 

237. iv. 28, vi. 8, vii. 42, viii. 32-3 ; 268. 

37, 43 ; 270. 34, 44 \ 273. 18 ; 275. 24 ; 

278. 19, 22; 280. 13; 284. 12; 285. 

21 ; 286. 11, 21; 293. 11. 
eavTr)s for airrja 242. 25. eavrovs for dXArjXous 

260. 9, 15. 
el with Subj. 237. viii. 14, 15. 
el for r) with iif) V 240. 4; 255. 15; 259. 

6 ; 260. 7. 
fi tire 237. viii. 14. 

eKarepos for ejeatrros 256. 3. etcdrepos eves 

276. 7. 

e^euXurfiK Til/d TIM 271. 2 2. 
eTTLTpeiretv tlv\ ent ti 237. IV. II. 
e'(f>' w 011 272. 19. 

eas with Subj. without Sv 259. 30; 294. 15; 

298. 59. 
eas e'nl 294. 21, 23. 



Gen. Abs. for Ace. before Inf. 237. vii. 26. 
7;AiW with Dat. 234. ii. 21. 
Imperative 2nd for 3rd Person 295. 7. 
Indie. Fut. for Subj. im pvoBrjpevo-ei 299. 3. 

pr] 7T01TJ0-IS 294. 1 4. 
Inf. hv elvm 254. IO \ 256. 8. elvai S« 290. 5. 

Fut. coupled with Aor. 259. 18; 374. 

Jussive 388. 8id pfj elSe'vai 267. 27. 
raiVoi KpiOev 237. viii. 30. 
kKvQ'i poi 223. 1 15. tCkiTe pot 214. redo 10. 
Koo-pr]Teieiv with Gen. 246. 1. 
pev alone 270. 40. pev . . . re 237. vi. 37-8. 
pexP 1 w ' tn Subj. without (Iv 260. 14 ; 291. 9. 

So pe X p<- °^ 293. 7. 
prj with Inf. after verbs of saying 237. v. 8, 

vii. 23, 28, 34, viii. 28. With Participle 

237. v. 20, vi. 28, vii. 26; 252. 10; 253. 

7, a/. After inei 237. vi. 26. 
pyre . . . pr)be 237. vii. 28 ; 255. 21-2 ; 263. 

11, 12; 266. 17 (cf. 268. 15). 
S—oTi 237. v. 10. 

ouri?, prj&epiav . . . \m ovnvns 237. VI. 1 8. 

ov povov for ov p6vov ov 237. vii. 16. 
Parataxis 297. 3, 4 ; 299. 3, 4 ; 396. 

TteiOapxeiv rivos 265. 1 3. 
n\i)pj)s eKTiveiv 237. iv. 14. 

Subjunctive, final after 237. v. 10. By 

Attraction 260. 15. 
Tf, superfluous 237. viii. 16. en re Kai 237. 

vii. 14. 
vpas reflexive 293. 16. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK. 



Afiao-KavTos 292. 1 2 ; 300. 9. 

dyarrrjTos 235. 2. 

dya#ds, en ayaOta 298. 14. 

ayeiv 237. vi. 3 ;' 282. 15 ; 283. 14 ; 290. 6. 
ayvoeii* 237. viii. 24. 
ayvoia 237. viii. 36. 
ayi>a>p*>velv 237. V. 40. 
ayopd 237. vii. 20. 



dyopiCeiv 242. 8; 298. 9, 1 1 ; 306. 
dyopavopehv 238. 3; 249. 22; 250. 17 

266. 12 ; 274. 41. 
ayopaoriys 298. 48 ; 391. 
Sypaqbos 237. 4, 5, 6 ; 267. 19; 268. 17. 
dyvid 261. 8 ; 265. 9 ; 266. 7, 20 ; 270. 1 ; 

271. 5 ; 273. 10. 
dydiv 237. viii. 17. 



XL GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



343 



dSij/ioi/fli' 298. 45. 
dSucix 294. 26. 

dSUrjpa 237. Vi. 20. 

dStpos 237. viii. 17. 

(itycto; 234. ii. 46. 

alSftadm 237. vi. 28. 

atdpiov 241. 18; 243. 16; 247. 24; 248. 

19; 268. 22; 274. io, 38. 
at£ 244. 8. 
alpe'iv 265. 43; 270. 34; 273. 18; 280. 

13- 

atpean 237. V. 4 I. 

ahciv 237. vii. 25, 42. 

alriacrfiui 237. vi. 33, vii. 27, 31. 

<wiV8ui/of 278. 15; 280. 18. 

dxoXov&iv 237. vii. 34. 

liicdXovdor 237. v. 14, vi. 16, 34, 38, vii. 4, 8; 

243. 36; 247. 36; 248. 33; 249. 20; 

252. 8 ; 253. 5 ; 268. 22 ; 273. 6 ; 274. 

1 1 ; 306. 
aKovetv 237. vii. 23, 34; 294. 15. 

aKparos 237. V'ii. 40. 

d)cpi/3fin 237. viii. 39. 

axpifHis 237- v. 15, vi. 31, 41. 

tlKpwTi]pia£tiv 237. vi. 7- 

axvpos 265. 22; 268. 12, 18; 270. 43; 

271. 24. 
dtcvpoxris 266. 15. 
Skw 237. vi. 18; vii. 5, 12, 22. 
akcbptiv 234. ii. 29. 
dXq&m 255. 16; 283. 14. 
dXi/ftjs 237. v. 8, 14; 251. 21; 253. 18; 

258. 25; 262. 15 ; 361. 
AXieis 294. 6. 
a\\ax60ev 237. V. 1 5. 
oXXj/Xous 237. vii. 23 ; 264. 8 ; 265. 27, 37 ; 

267. 17, 19, 20; 268. 6 ; 278. 9. 
aXXore 298. 47. 
dXXoTynos 282. 9. 
dAwf 277. 14. 
d/ieXfii/ 237. v. 42, vi. 40; 291. 10. 

tipriTpov 277. 7. 

dp(piafitjTr]<Tls 237. Viii. 17, 23. 

apfplTmros (?) 298. 9, 10. 

avayiyvaxTKUv 237. V. 13, vii. 29, 33, 35, 36 J 

298. 3. 
di/ayxaffii/ 237. iv. 21, viii. 15; 286. 14. 
drayraioi 235. I ; 281. 19. 
avdyKtj 237. iv. 33. 
iwaypdcpuv 241. 3 ; 242. 2 ; 243. 3 ; 251. 8, 



12 ; 252. 12 ; 253. 10; 258. 20; 262. 4, 
10; 274. 36; 318; 339. 

di/nSf'xfo-flru 237. iv. 14. 

di/«8iSorai 237. v. 41, vi. 13, 36; 266. 14; 

271. 19. 
ava(vyi) 266. 1 5. 
dfdKOfiLdi) 265. 34. 
avaKupi^uv 237. vi. 14. 
dvaKapitdvav 234. ii. 19; 237. viii. 16. 
dvdXoyos 370. 
dvap(p6$ap]i(ns 257. 2 2. 
dvuveoMris 274. 20. 
dvuTTEpTretv 265. 31. 
dvaitXuv 259. 27. 
dvao-rpefaiv 237. vii. 23. 
dvacpaiperos 273. 15- 

dvcupepuv 237. iv. 35, v. i , 30, vi. 4 1 ; 
298. 23. 

dva<popd 237. iv. 36. 
dva<p6piov 294. 13. 

di>ax<ope'iv 251. io, 13; 252. 9, 13; 253. 
6, 10. 

dv&payaOe'tv 291. 8. 
dveyi<\t}TOS 281. 12. 
dveicmpaKTos 270. 8 ; 286. 10. 
di/f7UKpiros 257. 23. 
dpqyeio"#u( 292. 8. 
dvi]K(w 237. v. 19; 250. 29. 
dwi/xoios 237. vi. 29. 
avopos 237. vii. 1 1. 

avovs 237. vi. 22. 

dn-e'xeo-&u 281. 30; 282. 20, 21 ; 286. 

24. 
dvTtypdtpeiv 237. vi. 31, 39. 

dvriypacpov 237. v. 1 8, 29, 32, vi. 16, viii. 2 

at saep.; 259. 1 ; 260. 1 ; 268. 1, 20; 

269. i. 1, 15, 20 ; 271. 1 ; 272. 22 ; 286. 

17; 288. 1, 35. 
dvriStKos 237. vii. 24, 32, viii. 12. 
avrueardoroo'is 260. 10. 
duTiKiyav 237. V. 13. 
dvriov 264. 4. 
dvThopov 381. 
dvTitpuvt'iv 300. 5- 
dm-Kpuyv^tns 294. 12, 29. 
avvTrtjidtTos 259. 17- 
avwdtv 237. viii. 31. 
a|ior 237. v. 16 ; 282. 23 ; 285. 12. 
d£iow 237. v. 9, 42, vi. 14, 17, 38, vii. 5, 

viii. 20 ; 251. 1 2 ; 252. 1 2 ; 253. 9 ; 262. 



344 



INDICES 



12, 20; 263. 13 ; 
267. 34 ; 268. 6. 



9; 268. 19; 281. 23; 282. 14; 283. 
1 7 ; 284. 1 1 ; 285. 20 ; 286. 1 4. 

dgiwcns 237. V. 38, 42. 

dnayyeWuv 398. 

anayeiv 237. vi. I 8. 

drnitTuv 237. iv. 21, viii. 9, 13; 270. 29; 

291. 8; 298. 19, 53; 364. 
anairrjais 272. 13; 291. 7, 12. 
mraXAao-o-ciK 237. vii. 13; 265. 17; 267. 

17, 20. 
anavffpomla 237. vii. 35 ; 298. 52. 
a7ra£ 237. vii. 42. 
aTTap(v6xM T °^ 270. 7 ; 286. 10, 18. 

dnavhdv 237. viii. 12. 
dn-tiXfli' 237- vi. 4. 

a7re\fi'%>or 237. iv. 8 ; p. 208 ; 255. 8, 21 ; 

274. 47; 305 ; 309. 
dnepiXvros 237. vii. 28 ; 271. 21. 

direplfrnaiTTos 286. I 7* 
air(\ftv 237. iv. 20, viii. 

264. 16; 266. 7, 18 ; 
anioTevctv 237. V. 4. 
dn\m>i]Tos 237. vi. 30. 
ottXcos 237. vi. 21 ; 265. 36, 42 ; 266. 22 ; 

268. 16. 
diroypdfatrBu 237. viii. 31, 40; 245. 5; 

246. 10, 18; 247. 9; 248. 6; 249. 5; 

250. 1 ; 252. 4; p. 208; 257. 26. 
dnoypa<j>T) 237. v. 23, viii. 33, 39, 41 ; 244. 

5, 13, 19 ; 246. 20 ; 248. 33 ; 274. 55 ; 

288.41; 297. 9; 318. Kar oliciav dwoyp. 

p. 208 ; 257. 27. 
dTToSrjpf'if 326. 
dnoSeinvvvai 237. vi. 38. 
dn-dSetfif 257. 19, 35. 
dnoSiSovai 237. iv. 9 el saep., v. 3, 4, vii. 11, 

viii. 12, 16; 267. n, 13, 26 ; 269. i. 5, 8, 

16; 270. 28; 278. 12, 22, 32; 281. 

26; 282. 17 ; 286. 3, 19 ; 292. 3; 293. 

20; 294. 34 ; 298. 55; 318; 375. 

dnoftidpuaKfiv 298. 5- 

mro'Soo-if 237. iv. 25, 33, viii. 10 : 286. 9 ; 318. 

dno£(vyvvvai 237. vii. 25. 

dnoKaBiardpat 237. vii. 42; 259. 7: 278. 

I7>34- 
d7roKAeifty 265. 14. 
dnoKpiieiv 237. vii. 25, 33. 
d7roXn/j0<u'fii/ 237. iv. 21, vi. 27 ; 298. 17. 
dnokeiiTuv 265. io, 32, 45; 268. 12, 14. 
dtfoAcytfr^os 297. 5, II. 



dn-di/oia 237. vi. 17. 

dTTOTTipnXdvai 290. 24, 28. 

aTTOtTLOiTrdv 237. vii. 24. 

dnoandv 237. IV. 22, vii. 5, 12, 22, 32 ; 275. 

22, 28. 
dtrotrTeWew 293. 4, 7- 
dirooTepeiv 237. vi. 22. 
dnu&Tohos 210. 15. 
d7rdruKTor 280. 1 7, 19. 
dnoTdcrirecT&ai 298. 31. 
dirorivdv 275. 27. 
dnoropla 237. vii. 40. 
dnorpaiveiv 237. vii. 23. 
dtta^ipeiv 270. 33; 282. 12. 
d7ro<£opd 265. 20. 
d™^ 267. 22; 269. ii. 9 ; 272. 16; 298. 

6, 22. 
d7rpd(rSfKTo? 268. 1 8. 
apwcos 280. 16. 
d/j-yDpixds 291. 5, 13. 

dptCTTOS 292. 12. 

dpvea 297. 8. 

dpve'iaBai 237. viii. 14. 

o/)w 244. 10 ; 245. 12 ; 246. 17 el saep. 

dppafiav 299. 2. 

dpo-fMKo's 235. 8 el saep. 

dp^aios 235. 6. 
apxevQai 243. 20. 
dpx>j 286. 8. 
apairis 280. 16. 
do-€|3ijs 237. vi. 13. 

aarifiot 251. 39 J 256. 9, II, 1 4. 

dirdiveta 261. 1 3. 

do-ix^s 278. 18. 

d<jird(uj6ai 269. ii. 13; 295. 11; 298 34, 

36 ; 300. 6, 9. 
dordf 259. 13 ; 261. 4, 5 ; 271. 3. 

d(TTpu\( ) 389. 
do - VKO$di'T7?Toy 263. 9. 

do(pd\eia 252. 9 ; 253. 6 ; 283. 1 7 ; 286. 12. 

d(7<t>a\i]s 269. ii. 10; 294. 11. 

da(f>d\i((iv 257. viii. 6 ; 298. 60. 

daxohtloBai 341 ; 344. 

da\6\ripa 298. 14. 

djaKTtlv 275. 25. 

nreKTOj 249. 13; 265. 30. 

aT(x»os 251. 8, 41 ; 254. 11 ; 256.9, I2 > '4- 

CwBtVTlKOS 260. 20. 

al\i) 241. 19; 243. 17, 28, 32; 247. 26; 
248. 19,29; 274. 2, 11,38; 294.8; 338. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



345 



avToScv 271. 19; 375. 

avTOKpdrwp 237- vii. 18. 

d<paipuv 237. vii. 41, 43. 

a(pap7rd((it' 285. 10. 

dc^Xig 256. 11,14; 265. 28; 318. 

dcptci'm 237. Viii. 9. 

dcpoppr/ 237. vii. 21. 

fJaKdvivot 265. 3. 

ftapivciv 298. 26. 

/3<i(rtXiKds 279. 10; 368. 

/3e';3<HOf 237. v. 33, 43, vii. 18, viii. 16, 40; 

270. 40. 
ptfimovv 263. 15; 264. 10. 17; 265. 22; 

375. 
jSeflmWis 264. n; 270. 40; 277.12; 308. 
ffilia 237. v. 13, vii. 20 ; 260. 12. 
jStn 237. vi. 18, 22, 33, vii. 24 ; 285. 9. 
/3irif«i- 294. 16. 

fiiPM&iov 237. iv. 35, v. 7 */ j«^. 
j3(/3\iod>)icij 237. viii. 30, 32, 38. 
/3./3\io» 296. 7. 
f3iP\io<pv\aK<ov 237. iv. 38, v. 24, vii. 17, viii. 

25, 37- 
/3Xd£>, 283. 7. 

/3Xd/3ot 264. 12; 270. 45 ; 271. 26. 
/3Xd7rr«i/ 286. II. 
j3X«7re«i/ 259. 32 ; 298. ^. 
jSoij&ia 237. v. 39. 
/3oi)&«< 237. viii. 7. 
fioppivos 243. 2 1 . 
/3ou«c«i 397. 
$ov\«j8m 237. vi. 24, vii. 15 </ jdf/). ; 244. 

3, 20; 265. 17, 19; 279. 2 ; 281. 16. 
&ois 234. 11, 30. 
Upoxn 280. 5. 
Ppo X lo» 326. 

yaisijffij (?) 326. 
yaXaKrifos 267- 7* 

ya/i6(» 237. vii. 29, viii. 24; 257. 25, 30; 

265. 6 ; 361. 
yapiKos 237. viii. 23. 
yd/iot 237. vii. 12, 28, viii. 4, 5, 6 ; 266. 15 ; 

268. 13. 
yivctris 235. 2. 
yiinjpa 209. 12, 13; 277. 6. 
yivos 237. V. 4 ; 279. 14 ; 280. 13. 
yep&mKos 264. 3; 275. 1 3 ; 367. 



yipiws 252. 3 ; 262. 4 ; 275. 5 ; 284. 4 ; 

285. 4. 6 ; 288. 36 et saep. 

ytapytiv 279. 7. 

yeopyla 279. 7 ; 368. 

yryi/d>cncrt!> 237. V. 32; 283. 13 ; 295. 2. 

yXu/cus 234. ii. 6, 21. 

yvaprf 237. vi. 13, viii. 8. 

yovfis 237. iv. 39, viii. 35 ; 258.8; 281. 10. 

yovr) 246. 15, 21. 

yufv 255. 10. 

ypd^a 237. V. 6, 25, vi. 3, 5, 37, vii. 18, viii. 

14, 15; 251. 34; 263. 20; 264. 19; 

267. 27, 30, 37; 269. i. 18; 275. 43 ) 

278. 39 ; 298. 30. 
ypcatTov 292. 8 ; 293. 5. 
yparpfj 255. 17 ; 257. 21, 37 ; 290. 1. 
ypatpeiov 238. 4. 
yiijs 373. 

yxipva<TiQv p. 208 ; 257. 6, 22 ; 300. 12. 
ywmKuos 261. 12. 
yuiv'ia 243. 2 I . 

BavelCav 257. iv. io, 26; 270. 13 ; 271. 10; 

286. 4 ; 318. 

Saveiov 237. iv. 16, v. 21 ; 241. 3 ; 270. 13 : 

274. 14. 
8av(iuTT)s 237. iv. 29, viii. 32. 
Bawivt] 237. iv. 28 ; 286. 2 (?) ; 294. 27. 
bairdvrip.a 318. 
SeiKvvvai 237. vi. 21. 

htiv 237. iv. 38, vii. 23, viii. 29, 30 ; 265. 

13; 283. 13. 
SfiTO's 237. vi. 21. 

Mo6<u 237. v. 8, 26, 37, 39, vii. 10, viii. 41. 
8e£«5s 255. 10; 256. 13. 
Seoi/Tcos 237. vi. 39, 40, viii. 40. 
8r)\ovi> 237. v. 8, 19, 34, vi. 11, viii. 33; 

243. 36 ; 257. 6, 12 ; 268. 13 ; 274. 18. 
Sripoa-ws 237. iv. 39, viii. 28, 35; 276. 11; 

290. 34, 35 ; 370. ™ 8,ip6atov 265. 7 ; 

270. 45; 271. 27; 274. 33; 275. 30; 

277. 9 ; 279. 3. Sm (%00-i'ou 237. iv. 6 

et saep., v. 6, 19. 
Sia&alvciv 298. 18. 
Siayav 237. iv. 30. 
Suiyvaa-is 237. V. 7. 
Siaypdtjiciv 288. I el saep. ; 289. i. 2 et saep. ; 

298. 19; 370. 
hiaypatpi) 241. 32 ; 242. 34 ; 243. 47 ; 264. 

26; 267. 34; 269. i. 22; 323; 332. 



346 



INDICES 



Sia8e'xccr#at 237. vi. 37, vii. 10. 
hia&Ttiv 237. viii. 21. 
hia6i)Ki] 249. 24. 
Statpeirts 274. 6. 
SlaKOJ/fl!/ 275. 10. 

SiciKpoiav 237. viii. 10. 

Slakap/ldlxtv 284. I i ; 285. 20. 

5(aX*i7rfii' 281. 16. 

SiaXo-yifr^o's' 294. 1 el saep. 

biajxaxi 237. vii. 2 2. 

hiajihav 237. viii. 40. 

ftianooTcWuv 286. 26. 

btaacUiv 240. g; 284. 5; 285. 13. 

bido-rjfios 237. vi. 34, vii. 6. 

tSido-rpopa 237. viii. 30, 39, 40, 42. 

hidraypa 237. IV. 37, viii. 7, 26. 

8(dra£is 237. viii. 23. 

StaTacrixeiK 237. vi. 6. 

&cm&'i/<u 242. 8. 

dtaripticns 267. 18. 

Starpocpr) 275. IQ. 

Siatpe'peiv 237. vii. 29 ; 265. 17. 

Stcufiopd 267. 19. 

&8a<TKaXiKo'r 275. 34. 

8i8dfui 235. 3 ; 237. iv. 1 7, vi. 10, 17, vii. 41, 

42 ; 269. ii. 8, 9, 1 1 ; 273. 4 ; 275. 18 ; 

277. 8; 294. 23; 296. 3; 298. 20; 

299. 2. 
8tepx«r6ai 238. 5 ; 242. 10. 
SkvXvtuv 268. 15. 
Suevai 234. ii. 6, 9, 21, 39. 
StKafeiv 237. vii. 32. 

filKaio8ocrm 237. V. 37. 

SUaws 237. viii. 13. SUaiov 237. iv. 23, 32, 
v. 4 */ w/>. ; 247. 37 ; 248. 34 ; 286. 24. 

&Vi) 237. v. 26, vii. 16, 33, viii. 12, 13, 38 ; 
267. 16; 269. i. 12; 278. 27. 

dlpotpos 248. 27 ; 270. 22. 

8iniKr]<ns 237. viii. 29. 

SuipuXoyeiv 270. 46. 

t>topl£nv 237. iv. 32, vii. 41. 

8io^Xf!(/ 286. 13. 

Stiripyios 247. 23. 

Sitmyos 243. ig. 

8i'x« 237. viii. 37. 

Sokmv 237. v. 12, vii. 25, viii. 5 ; 284. 13. 

SuKipns 265. 25. 

8oCAo 4 237. iv. 8 ; 244. 3, 20; 262. 3 ; 263. 

9; 265. 2i, 22, 26; 273. 12, 17. 
&pdi> 259. 35. 



Spuxpiaios 243. 39; 270. 15. 

&ivap.is 282. 8; 292. 5. 

Svvaadai 237. iv. 12, V. 13, 38, vi. 8, 26, 

vii. 7, viii. 7 ; 261. 11 ; 269. ii. 3. 
bvvav 235. 15- 
d<ti$eK(i?ipaxpos 258. 8. 
doped 280. IO. 
SapoSoKelv 237. iv. 7. 

fav 242. I 7 . 

jyyoi/09 265. 21 ; 273. 25. 

fyypanrui 268. 1 6. 
eyypdfaiv 237. IV. II, V. 1 4. 
eyypa(f>os 237. vii. 12. 
fyyvav 259. 7. 
f'yyuv 270. 10. 

ryxaXctv 237. vi. 5, vii. 26, viii. ig ; 265. 42 ; 
266. 16, 20, 21 ; 267. 36; 272. 25, 28. 

eyKaTaXelireiv 281. 2 I . 

fyKe'\ev<ris 237. V. ig. 

cy/cX^a 237. vii. 16, 27, viii. 10, 20. 

tyitkvfciv 234. ii. 44. 

eyKTijais 237. iv. 1 6, v. io, 17, 43, viii. 29. 32. 

iyicvos 267. 20 ; 315. 

eyX"pa 234. ii. 42. 

e'yxd>piof 237. viii. 22. 

e&a(j>os 249. 21, 24; 286. 22. 

Wns 370. 

ei'StVai 237. vi. 2, 17, 19 ; 251. 33 ; 263. 20 ; 

264. 19; 267. 27, 30, 37; 269. i. 17; 

275. 43 ; 278. 38 ; 286. 19 ; 299. g. 
«8of 237. viii. 43 ; 270. 44. 
(ladyav 259. IO. 
daepx^adat 237. viii. 17. 
eiVieVai 243. 41; 267. 11. 
ei'aoSor 241. 19; 247. 27. 
dofyipciv 237. v. 24 ; 370. 
eiedrfpos 256. 3 ; 276. 7. 
fKarovTapxia 276. 9. 
e'(c/3(/3a'f«» 260. 1 5. 
(Kdt&d(TK(ti> 275. 32. 

«&8drai 237. vii. 28, viii. 4, g ; 275. 6 ; 372. 
«5«or 237. vii. 39 ; 261. 14. 
U6t<ris 272. 18; 291. 3. 
iKKe'itrBm 237. viii. 20. 
ilckeytiv 237. iv. 8. 
iKncpmip 237. vii. 2g; 283. 17. 
(Kirpumrciv 269. ii. g. 
inrivtiv 237. iv. 14 ; 259. ig ; 264. 11 ; 267. 

14; 269. i. 8 ; 271. 24 ; 286. 1 1 ; 318. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



347 



€K</>oSlOJ 387. 

f'Xaio^pi'o-Ti)f 300. 13- 

fXaicii/ 250. 26. 

i\ao<roiv 268. 21 ; 286. 25 ; 306. 

e'Xatrawv 237 viii. II. 

IXtyxeiv 237. vii. 38, viii. 40. 

?Xey,\°f 237. viii. 17. 

e\(vdepuiv 349. 
t\tv6ipuxris 349. 
?\k«» 259. 28. 
e'AXoyi'feiK 250. 23. 
tpfimva.tr 259. 31. 

eppevetv 237. iv. 11, vi. 38. 

(iXTTtTTTdV 243. 26. 

(fnvoSiov 237. v. 12. 

epirpoc6fi> 252. 4 ; 253. 2 ; 268. 1 1. 

cprpaivctv (?) 295. 6. 

e'pfpavrjs 260. I I. 

ep(pnpos 242. 20. 

(va\ii<p€iv 294. 15. 

fWn'ot 240. 9; 251. 27 ; 253. 23 ; 255. 24 ; 
259. 2 1 ; 260. 1 7 ; 263. 1 7 ; 265. 12. 

h?$€r)i 281. 20. 

evbix^Qm 237. viii. 31. 

fv&Tjfii'tv 257. 24. 

ivSvew 285. 1 1. 

eveSptvew 237. viii. 36. 

eWrai 242. 16; 268. 18. 

eVe'xfic 237. viii. 18. 

evdfupoi 271. 21. 

evBeros 234. ii. 23. 

cWutos 237. viii. 23 ; 275. 9, 40 ; 280. 14 : 

295. 8. 
tvt(TTav(ii, evardorjs 270. 28. 
ewopos 247- I 2. 
('voiKt](Tis 265. 11 ; 339. 
ivoUiov 265. 35 ; 278. 8 el saep. 
fvox^e'tv 237. vi. 4, vii. 19. 
ep«X<is 239. 12; 257. 44; 275. 32. 
ivcrqpa'iviiv 396. 
tWrdftiK 234. ii. 7, 14, 22. 
ivTaatrnv 274. 43 ; 298 29. 
tvTtWtiv 291. 6. 
evri6evai 234. ii. 27 <■/ saep. ; 237. iv. 23, 

viii. 26. 
firoKos 299. 3. 

cWds 237. viii. 31 ; 238. 10; 275. 29. 
evrvyxdvuv 237. V. 5, 21, 30, 35, vi. 10, 1 6, 

35> 39. vii - 7. 9- 24- 
fWu^m 237. vi. 8, vii. 5. 



ivvfipiCeiv 237. vi. 1 7. 
e'vuTiov 267. 6, 17. 

€ > £aKoAou#ai' 306. 
t^aWnrpiovv 263. 12. 
e£al>i\ln<n 270. 4. 
eiapTifew 296. 7. 

f '£eW 242. 2 1 ; 261. 1 7 ; 265. 23 ; 267. 1 7 ; 
271. 19 ; 273. 19; 275. 22. 

(gcpxeadai 282. II. 
e'^CT-dfeiv 237. V. 7, V'i. 31, 40. 
e'|e'ra<ris 237. v. 12 et saep., vi. 5, 9. 
(!-ev\vTe'lv 271. 2 2. 

egijs 257. 27 ; 265. 33 ; 282. 7. 

e'llUTarai 268. II, 16. 

e'£dS(oi> 243. 16. 

?|oSo S 241. 20; 247. 28. 

e£ovaiu 237. vi. 17, vii. 27, 29, viii. 4; 259. 

18; 261. 15 ; 272. 13. 
e£w 255. 22. 
eVnyyAAfiK 237. vi. 19. 

inaKokovdtlv 244. 9 ; 245. 1 1 ; 260. 20. 

iTVavayKa^iv 281. 25. 

(irivayRov 270. 38 ; 318 ; 374. 

iivavavtovv 237. viii. 41. 

inavdrains 237. viii. 10, II. 

enavopBoHns 237. viii. 30. 

eVdxu 237. viii. 38 ; 268. 17. 

fVauAij 248. 28. 

encHpi] 263. IO. 

empxecrSai 266. 16, 21 ; 271. 25. 

e'mjpeia 237. vii. 9. 

<rW/3oA>j 290. 7; 298. 9. 

eVi/3oiAij 237. vi. 6, 31. 

C7riyiyvead<u 246. 1 8. 

iniypafpuv 251. 32; 263. 18; 267. 29, 37. 

iirihix^Sm 279. 4 ; 281. 9. 

«r«8i8o'«u 237. v. 17 ; 244. 10, 19 ; 251. 28; 

252. 1 1 ; 253. 9, 15 ; 255. 16 ; 257. 47 ; 

283. 16; 294. 13. epidedoca 244. 16. 
imivai 237. vii. I I . 
(mfr)Teiv 298. 13, 57. 
imdea-ts 283. 8, 15. 
(TtiKaTUKo\ov6e'tv 274. 2 2. 
anKpiveiv 257. 16, 33. 
hriKpuns 257. 5, II, 15; 258. 16; 288. 35; 

314. 
iinpiXua 268. i : 281. 2. 
impeXt'iv 294. 31. 
impivfiv 237. vi. 17. 
itupeTaXXdaaav 265. 29, 30. 



348 



INDICES 



t-nipiyvipai 245. 15. 
enipvrjpovcvtiv 264. 5- 
tirivoia 237. vii. 35. 

imopKclu 240. 8 ; 251. 26; 253. 23 ; 255. 

24; 259. 21 ; 260. 16 ; 263. 16. 
enl^evos 255. 20. 

CTTtTiXcl 265. 32. 

(TrinXovs 276. 8. 

^TTKTTjfxaala 292. IO. 

i-KiaKn-nfi.il 293. 16; 294. 31. 

tm(rru{(iv 234. ii. 1 7. 

eTrioraXfia 237. vi. ii, viii. 37. 

inio-Tao-6ai 237. iv. 22, 33, vi. 4 ; 275. 14. 

tmtrrfWfiv 237. v. 43, vii. 4; 276. 13. 

<WroX>7 237. iv. 34, 37, v. 6 el saep. ; 276. 

15; 292. 4 ; 293. 9; 296. 3. 
(■niaxeiv 237. vii. II. 
f'7rirdo-<reii> 275. 11 ; 294. 21. 
tWt'XXeii/ 271. 18. 
i-KlTiOivai 237. vi. 4. 
fViVi^oc 237. viii. 18; 270. 45; 271. 26; 

275. 29, 33. 
(iriTptiTuv 237. iv. 11, vi. 5. 
(TTiTponos 265. 16, 28 ; 283. 10. 
fVi^e'pax 237. v. 9, 27; 257. 19, 35 ; 267. 

22 ; 269. i. 12, 13 ; 274. 24 ; 278. 28 ; 

281. 18. 
('m<f>opd 283. 15. 
e'irlcpopos 266. 14. 

e'mxeipei" 237. vi. 25, viii. 10, 15. 

imxoptiyeiv 282. 6. 
en-i^io/Hos 237. viii. 34. 
eWxioK 250. 22 ; 274. 30. 

e'pavvav 294. 9, IO. 

f'pyn( ) 389. 

Jpioj/ 234 ii. 11. 

(p«pos 244. 10. 

(pprjvfiis 237. vii. 37. 

eppwadai fil\opm p. 1 5 1 ; 237. vi. 35. 

cpx<o-6ai 237. vii. 22; 259. 23; 294. 19; 

295. 3. 
epairuv 269. ii. 4 ; 292. 7 ; 294. 28. 
co-x'itos 280. 14. 
eVqaios 237. iv. 29, v. 4. 
iroipos 291. 1 1 . 
e.vapeo~Te'lv 265. 43. 
ev&OKl'iV 261. 17. 

evBeus 237. viii. 16; 291. 5 ; 298. 17. 
ciopKt'iv 240. 8; 251. 25; 253. 22; 255. 
23; 259. 21; 260. 16; 263. 16; 361. 



fin-1% 268. 6. 

cipLo-Kuv 269. ii. 10; 286. 21 ; 298. 22, 

28, 48. 
einx^v 245. 22; 251. 27; 253. 14; 282. 

21 ; 285. 21 ; 396. 
ei>X'iptoTciv 396. 
(vx«rdai 292. 1 1. 
(l'XP']0'Tc~ii> 241. 30. 
irpnpcpit 268. 10; 271. 8. 
e'rpuvai 237. vii. 8, 1 6, 1 8. 
e^oSos 268. 14, 18; 270. 35; 271. 24, 26. 
txttv with Inf. 237. vi. 21. 

ievyos 267. 6, 18. 

fi» 237. iv. 31. 

CnTeiv 237. vi. 41. 

C<irr]o-is 237. vi. 7, viii. 39. 

(a&Lov 235. 8 el saep. 

far) 265. 41. 

rjyi'itrBai 235. 1 ; 237. v. 15, 26 ; 294. 19. 

rjyepovia 237. v. 6, vi. 41, vii. 19. 

fiSis 234. ii. 39 ; 298. 33. 

17X1x10 247. 13 ; 273. 13. 

i;XiW 234. ii. 20. 

9/uoXi'a 264. 12; 267. 15; 269. i. 9; 78. 

23; 281. 27 ; 286. 12. 
ijpiovs, i<p' ijfifcria 277. 5' 
vv{ ) 389. 

%0-0-ov 237. v. 29 ; 270. 46 ; 271. 27. 
tjavxia 237. vi. 3. 

6avaroc 237. viii. 36. 

dappe'iv 237. v. 6, viii. 1 7. 

0«'a 274. 5, 28. 

6i\civ 237. v. 31, 42, vi. 2, 40, vii. 10, 18, 

19, 23; 293. II j 298. 32. 
6ipa 237. iv. 18 ; 298. 20. 
6(6yv(xsaT0i 237. vi. 29. 
&o's 241. 15 ; 242. 6 <■/ w/>. ; 272. 6. 
Oepio-rpov 277. 8. 
dtppos 234. ii. 44, 48, 49. 
&'<ri? 257. 43. 
6rj\vKos 235. 9. 
0t]o-cwp6s 276. 1 1. 
Qpippa 246. 16, 21. 
Gpcn-rot 298. 5, 46. 
Bvyarpopi^ia 237. vii. 26. 

iSl6ypn<f>os 250. 13; 259. II. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



349 



?oW 237. vii. 41, viii. 32. i&ia 237. viii. 9. 

iSuarutdt 237. vi. 6, viii. 28 ; 290. 1 ; 305. 

Upov 242. 21 ; 254. 3, 13. 

Upon 263. 10. 

Wavo&oTiiv 259. 29. 

feacds 283. 14 ; 293. 10 ; 294. 23. 

ipavTiipiov 326. 

Ifiari^eiv 275. 1 4. 

Ipdnov 265. 38 ; 293. 5 ; 298. 21 ; 394. 

IpaTtapos 275. 2 I . 

iVaris 280. 14. 

Jo-os 234. ii. 2 ; 267. 18 ; 270. 46 ; 271. 27 ; 

274. 52 ; 275. 26, 31 ; 290. 13. to ?o-ok 

237. v. 17. to-aK 237. viii. 6. 
iordwu 264. 7 ; 278. 9, 20. 
ioro'n-oScs 264. 5- 
lord's 264. 3, 15; 367. 
t(T\vftv 396. 

Kadapns 237. vi. 24 ; 270. 40; 374. 

ko.6" ?n 282. 13. 

jea0jj«if 237. viii. 29; 245. 21; 257. 15; 

265. 7; 268. 19; 269. i. 10; 286. 28. 
xaO«7Tai/<u 265. 28; 281. 20, 22, 24. 
koBoKov 239. 10; 267. 9 : 269. i. 5. 
KaivoKot(u> 237. viii. 42. 
icaifdr 237. vi. 22. 
Kmpos 237- vi. 27, vii. 11. 
xaiVot 237. viii. 30. 
Kaxuvxe'tv 265. 14; 281. 17. 
K(iXn/iOf 326. 
KaXelv 237. viii. 19. 
KdXds 237. iv. 37, viii. 8, 31; 259. 35; 

265. 3. koAws nmeiv 297. 3 ; 299. 3 ; 

300. 5. 

Kapapa 243. 1 6. 
(cn/i?)Xm/s 300. 3. 

KaprjXicov 326. 
KapTTfia 265. 1 1. 
Kapni^eiv 265. 6, 7. 

Ka P n6s 256. 13 ; 277. f>. 

/tao-o7r( ) 389. 

KduToptov 234. ii. I. 

tarafiaivciv 237. viii. 33. 

Ko/rayiWdni 254. 6 ; 255. 6 ; 256. 6. 

Ktiraypafaiv 327 ; 328. 

Ka T aypa<pt} 268. 22; 306. 

KardSio-is 243. 1 1. 

«iraicoXou#f;i/ 237. iv. 37, viii. 27. 

Karaicpipa 298. 4, 1- 



KOTaUlnav 268. 14; 270. 35; 272. 19. 

KaTakoydov 271- 8, 12. 

KaraXoxiaptk 238. 14; 273. 22; 298. 20; 

341; 344; 346; 348. 
Kmavrhv 247. 30 ; 248. 11 ; 249. 8; 250. 

10; 274. 19. 
Karan'Kt'w 283. 9. 
KaTan\r)<T(THv 237. viii. 10. 
Kara(p(vyfiv 237. V. 30. 
KdTaxpTiptnifyii' 265. 12. 
K(iTaxpT]paTi<Tp6s 237- iv. 7. 
KaTaxprjtrdai 281. 1 5. 

KciTaxapi&w 237. viii. 25 ; 265. 5 (?) ; 268. 20. 
Kai-ex"" 237. iv. 20, 22, 23, viii. 22. 

Karrjyopeiv 237. viii. 1 4, 2 1. 

Karrjyopia 237. viii. I 7. 

KarotKia 270. 25. 

•raToiKiKiis 248. 18, 22, 25; 270. 18 et saep.; 

273. 18; 346. 
KaTox<i 237. iv. 32, vi. 5, 22, 39, 40, vii. 11, 

17- 
Keiadai 293. 7. 

KfXevciv 237. v. 35, vi. 34, vii. 7 cl saep., viii. 
_ 25, 31; p. 208; 257. 4- 

K(VTpO)V 326. 
KCVTpUVOplOV 326. 

K«j>d\mov 237. iv. 30; 243. 38; 266. 9; 

267. 9 f/ saep. ; 268. 7 ; 269. i. 4, 9, 16 ; 

270. 15, 29; 272. 9; 286. 8. 
K e(pa\fi 273. 18. 

KiVSwor 237. viii. 11 ; 278. 16 ; 280. 19. 
KLvtiv 237. vii. 26. 

KKrjpovopos 298. l6. 

xXijpot 248. 21 ; 250. 9, 21 ; 265. 40: 270. 
17 ; 273. 17 ; 277. 4 ; 343 ; 344; 346; 
348. 

KKijpovv 274. 4. 

k\v£(o> 234. ii. 39, 48. 

nXvcrpth 234. ii. 36. 

<cX[ . ]8( ) 389. 

kolvos 236. (£) 3, (c) 3 ; 237. iv. 35 ; 272. 

17, 19; 277. 8, 13. 
koivu>vik6s 248. i&e/ saep.; 249. 18; 274. 

27 ; 280. 10. 

noXKrjpa (?) 274. 2 2. 
KoWvpa 397. 
KoptSrj 271. 5, 17. 
Kopifriv 296. 3 ; 300. 6. 
kovik( ) 274. 30. 
Kwrij 280. 17. 






35° 



INDICES 



KO(JTU>$tia 294. 20. 

KpuTih 237. viii. 34, 36 ; 273. 24. 

Kpivtui 237. vii. 15, 37, viii. 30; 258. 6. 

KpiVir 237. v. 8, vi. 28, vii. 14. 

KpiTTjptov 261. 12, 15 ; 268. 1 ; 281. 4. 

KpoKoi 234. ii. 16. 

KpuKvi 234. ii. 30. 

KTaadm 237. vii. 42 ; 259. 6, 18. 

KT^ts 237. viii. 32, 34, 35. 

icrijrwp 237. viii. 31. 

Kva/j.os 298. 41. 

Kvft€pv!]Tt)S 276. 6. 
KV7TT]piS 374. 

Ki'7J"7poAoy€ii' 374. 

Kvpieveiv 237 iv. 31 ; 265. 13; 270. 30; 

273. 24. 
Kvpws (title), Kvpu 237. v. 2"; el saep. nvpia 

300. 1. ( = guardian) 242. 25; 251. 5, 

32; 252. 7; 253. 5; 255. 4, 13; 256. 

4 ; 261. 4 ; 263. 2, 6, 20 ; 266. 4 ; 267. 

2, 29 ; 268. 3 ; 270. 4 ! 271. 3 ; 273. 

4. (Adj.) 237. iv. 38, vii. 15, 18 ; 261. 17 ; 

264. 12; 269. i. 12 ; 270. 46, 49; 271. 

27 ; 272. 15, 21, 22 ; 275. 34 ; 278. 27 ; 

288. 36. 
kvtivos 234. ii. 15. 
KwXvew 237. vii. 23. 
Kafii] 383. 

AaAa^vfte 294. 25. 

\apjitiveiv 237. vi. 27, viii. 17, 29; 259. 26; 

298. 6 ; 326. 
\apnpos 237. v. 18, vi. 2, 14, vii. 5, 6. 7. 
>.noyp<*pc~ioffat 245. 19; 350; 353. 
AfmVu' 234. ii. 5. 
Afy«a>i> fifurt'pa 276. 9. 
Aijycii- 237. vi. 4. 
Xr/ppa 391. 
At/3ni/o>To'f 234. ii. 38. 
A1K0C5 285. 1 1. 
AiT-dr 281. 11, 22. 
Aoyei'n 210. 1 3 ; 239. 8. 
Adyor 237. vii. 26; 239. 10; 259. 12; 

272. 20; 275. 19, 21 ; 281. 8, 16 ; 370; 

391. 

\oL&op('w 237. vi. 21. 

Aootos 237. iv. 5 el saep., vi. 2; 242. 18; 
270. 20; 272. 16, 17. 

fuiKpimpuaamos 254. 1 3 ; 255. 10; 256. 9. 



paupds 237. V. 20. 

^a^r (?) 278. 17. 

pavdaveiv 237. viii. 22; 294. 5. 

ptyas 237. viii. 10, 17 ; 292. 9; 396. 

peBtTtpos 237. vii. 42. 

liiXav 326. 

piXi 234. ii. 10. 

pfXlxpass 254. 13; 255. 10; 256. 9, n. 

pepcPerrBut 237. vi. 2 1. 

/«W237. v. 33, 43, vii. 15, 35, 38; 242. 
20; 272. 15, 21 ; 298. 18 ; 370. 

p.epi£eiv 243. 9. 

pepos, KaT<i p. 284. IO. 

/xeVos 247. 24 ; 251. 38 ; 254. 13 ; 255. 10; 
256. 9, 11 ; 280. 9. 

pcaovpdltrjpa 235. 1 3. 

perdyfiv 244. 3; 259. 19. 

ptradidoi'at 286. 15* 

ptTti\apjSdi'Ctv 273. 26. 

p(T(i\\dv 237. vii. 40. 

pfraWdaaeiv 247. 32; 249. 12; 250. 11; 

268. 9, 12. 
peTa^v 237. iv. 6, V. II. 
peTa7radqs 237. vii. 23. 
peTcmoiia 318. 
ptTatpipdi* 237. viii. 42; 274. 1. 

/iCTryVKOf 266. IO. 
p(T<TTtypd<peiv 273. 2 1. 
pertcopos 238. I. 

/ktVoxos 242. 31 ; 243. 45 ; 256. 7 ; 287. 

3; 289. 12, 19; 320; 327; 329. 
ptrpe'iv 287. 4. 
/ifrpios 396. 
prjKwvwv 234. ii. 1. 
ptjXov 298. 41, 43. 
prj\o>Tpis 234. ii. 12. 
H7j7-pOTToAt9 274. 41. 
pi]Tp<mo\lTr)s 258. 8. 
p>]Tpams 237. V. 33. 
/xiK/)dr 298. 13, 44. 
mtrdovv 277. I, 17 ; 278. 1 et saep. ; 280. 1, 

20; 374. 
piadaais 278. 27, 43 ; 280. 24. 
pviipij 237. vi. 30. 
pi'qpovdov 238. 3; 243. ii ; 270. 12, 14; 

274. 15; 286. 6; 306; 362. 

pvripnviKov 381. 
pdyis 298. 19. 

/jokos 237. iv. 23 el saep.; 265. 29. /iuVo» 
237. iv. 38, vi. 7, 21, vii. 41. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



35i 



34- 



fiveiv 234. ii. 15. 
piXos 278. 4 et sacp. 
HvoOijp€i>€t.i' 299. 3. 
fiVo8riptvr!is 299. 2. 

fjivpov 234. ii. 9. 

vavXu>ai/ios 276. 7- 

vififiv 245. 1 o ; 350. 

I'fwrepifcu' 237. v. 34, vi. 3. 

vta>T(pos 237. vii. 21; 245. 18; 253. 20 

283. 4 ; 298. 29. 
vopcvs 245. 17 ; 350. 
vopfj 244. 5. 

i'o/i(Kds 237. vii. 1 g, viii. 2, 3. 
v6p.ipmt 237. iv. 20, vii. 17. 
vopiapa 237. viii. 22. 

vopns 237. vi. 14, 17, vii. 1 1 et saep., viii. 
foaelv 237. vii. 22. 
v6aos 263. 10. 
>^£ 235. 7. 

£fVj; 251. 11 ; 252. 10; 253. 7 ; 262. 6. 
£tw»:os 286. 15. 

^v\ajxav 280. 12. 15. 

oleadal 237. v. 8, vi. I 4, viii. 12. 
oiKctv 255. 18, 19. 
oiKfTnt 237. vii. 25. 

OtKqTJJ/HOl' 281. I I . 

oIkicikos 294. 1 7. 
oiVSioi* 379. 

olKoyfinjs 336. 

OlKohfOTTiiTttV 235. l6. 

<hko8( ) 389. 

mKovop.f'111 237. iv. 7, viii. 29 ; 298. 12. 

(HKOfOpta 238. 2. 

o'koe 235. 8 et saep.; 268. 7; 290. 20; 

293. 17 ; 294. 8, 10. 
mvos 234. ii. 38. 
ofo's r eivm 237. vi. 5. 
olavnrjpot 234. ii. II. 

oXi'yor 237. iv. 20, v. 4, vi. 19, vii. 14. 

6Xoj 237. iv. 25, 31, vi. 25; 243. 27 ; 245. 

14; 275. 15, 20; 283. 19. 
ifivudv 239. 5; 240. 3 ; 246. 23; 251. 18, 

29; 253. 16; 255. 13; 257. 38; 258. 

23 ; 259. 4 ; 260. 5 ; 262. 12 ; 263. 4 ; 

361. 



6pnyi'ii<Ttos 241. 27; 247. 9; 249. 10; 274. 

34- 
ojuoion; 5 237. vi. 6. 
o/ioXoyaK 237. iv. 15; 261. 4, 9; 264. 2; 

266. 3, 20; 267. 2 ; 269. i. 2 ; 270. 3 et 

saep. ; 271. 2 ; 272. 13 ; 273. 4 ; 275. 1 ; 

276. 5 ; 286. 2 ; 287. 2. 
n/ioXtiyTifta 237. iv. 6 et saep., v. 11. 
6p.o\oyia 237. iv. 32 ; 243. 13, 36 ; 260. 13 ; 

270. 12. 49; 273. 20. 
opopi'irpios 268. 4. 
oii)Xu7t)? 399. 
ovop.a 237. viii. 42; 247. 31; 248. 11; 

249. 9; 250. 11 ; 265. 45 ; 298. 35. 

OTTOTf 243. 10. 

oiriipa 298. 38. 

opav 237. v. 22, vii. 7. 

opl&iv 237. iv. 33 ; 265. 33 ; 370. 

5 P Kos 239. 12 ; 251. 31 ; 257. 44, 48. 

opo/3os 234. ii. 21, 26. 

Spot 274. 27. 

QtrStJTTOTOVU 265. 23. 

oorpuKov 234. ii. 3. 

ovScjra 273. 13 ; 275. 8. 

oiXij 255. 10. 

ow 234. ii. 24 et saep. ; 237. vi. 22. 

oviria 237. iv. 25, vi. 22, 25, 26. 

ovaiaKos 237. iv. 17. 

o<pii\(w 237. iv. 8, 24, 27, viii. 13, 14, 16; 

238. 13 ; 272. 7; 298. 8. 
ocpdM, 272. 16; 286. 18. 
oc/mXi^a 382 ; 383 ; 384. 
o^fXof (oi/itXet) 237. viii. if,. 
oCpXy/xa 237. iv. 19, 21. 
oxXeie 269. ii. 4. 

nmSfla 265. 24. 
jrmSioi/ 298. 21, 40. 

wms 237. vii. 28. 35, viii. 6 ; 265. 24 ; 275. 
14 et saep. 

travapiov 300. 4. 

TtavovpyUi 237. viii. 12. 

■navraxq 267. 22 ; 269. i. 12; 278. 27. 

TravraxoSev 237. vii. 8. 

jraireXijs 237. viii. 10; 281. 11. 

■ndirnos 237. iv. 10; 248. 12. 

■napayytWd,, 237. viii. 12, 36, 41. 

napayiyvio6ai 257. II; 258. 15; 291. Ql 

298. 14, 59. 
nopaywyi] 277. 7. 



352 



INDICES 



jrapafieiy/ia 237. iv. 37, vi. 29, viii. 8. 
irapahi\((r8ai 280. 20. 
wapaSitiovni 374. 
Trapdfico-is 237. V. II. 
TrapaKcAelv 292. 5 ; 294. 29. 

wapaKarariffivat 237. viii. 1 6. 
■n-apaKuaffm 237. V. IO, 19, 2 1. 

TTCipaKokovOuv 283. 7- 

mpaKnp,l£eiv 237. vii. 24. 

TTapn\ap.pdvew 237. iv. 35, v. 17; 276. 13; 

278. 18; 375. 
napahdneiv 237- V. 20, 22. 
TTapaKoytapos 237. V. 6. 
irapdvopos 237. vi. 13. 
napmrXtjrnot 234. ii. 47, 5°- 
napa<rvyypa<pciv 270. 43. 44. 
naparelvfiv 237. viii. IO. 
TTapariffevat 237. iv. IO, 38, V. 7, vi. 16, vii. 8, 

9, viii. 34 ; 274. 53 ; 326. 

napavTiKa 237. viii. 14. 

iraparpepeiv 237. V. 41, vi. 36. 

mtpdcpepva 266. 17. 

napaxaptiv 271. 5, 7, 14. 

7rap(ixJtpr}<jis 344. 

7ra/)ft>-<u 237. v. 9, 13, vi. 7, 37, vii. 31 ; 261. 

16; 283. 8; 298. 39. 
Trape X uv 237. vi. 22; 270. 8, 39; 271. 21 ; 

275. 26; 281. 13 ; 286. 9, 17. 

irapurravm 259. 14 ; 277. 14. 

jras, 81a vavTos 293. 2 ; 294. 3 ; 396. 

Ttdaxaf 237. VI. 2 1, 23, 33. 

narpLKos 274. 3, 18. 

narpaus 266. 4. 

naif iv 237. vi. 15, vii. 19. 

iTddapxt'i" 265. 13. 

miBuv 237. viii. 13; 268. 7; 294. 2. 

nftpdv 235. 3. 

Tripireiv 296. 6 ; 298. 40 ; 299. 4, 5 ; 300. 3. 

■ntvBepos 237. vii. 21. 

nivracria 237. viii. 41. 

jrepas 237. viii. 16; 282. 11. 

mpimpuv 318. 

7T€|)i/3oXos 242. 14. 

nepiypurprj 2ik7. viii. 15. 

irtpuhai 243. 10; 265. 35. 

ittpUxav 249. 24; 286. 13. 

irepiKveiv 323. 

■nepwpdv 237. iv. 22. 

Wf/juroifli/ 279. 3. 

repio-rrpediv 248. 29 ; 250. 24. 



Trtpneixl&tv 242. 15, 19. 
neptx<iv 283. 16. 
rrfpix^P" 280. 9. 
■nepuia 234. ii. 28. 
7rewc>; 234. ii. 49. 

mTtpda-Ktw 263. 5; 264. 2, 15; 298. 51 J 
318. 

TTlTTaKlOV 297. 4. 

wKavuv 237. V'i. 8. 

TrXaardf 237. viii. 14. 

7rXn7-ot 242. 15. 

irXiiaTdKis 237. viii. 23. 

ir'S.evpitTpos 373. 

7rAj7)/i7 283. 15. 

7!-\rjpris 237. iv. 14. 

nXrjpniv 275. 24 ; 298. 8. 

nXolov 259. 28 ; 276. 7. 

7to!cIk 237. iv. 13, vii. 5, viii. 9 el saep. ; 242. 

20 ; 249. 2 1 ; 259. 30 ; 260. 8 ; 270. 9 ; 

272. 12, 14; 275. 11, 40; 291. 11; 

293. 10; 294. 12, 14; 297. 3; 298. 21 : 

299. 3 ; 300. 5 ; 318. 
iro\iTiK()s 259. 8. 
wdKvs 237. vi. 19, vii. 14, viii. 9, 29; 244. 

18; 274. 6; 279. 3; 291. 2; 292. 2; 

293. 2 ; 298. 38. 
ndvos 234. ii. 24, 37. 
Tropos 251. 22 ; 252. 11,14; 25 3- 8, 1 1. 19. 

Tvopcpvpa 298. 1 1. 

n-pa<m 237. iv. 9; 264. 10; 270. 33. 

npdaav 234. ii. 43. 

irpdaativ 237. vi. 13 el saep. ; 277. 8 ; 286. 

11, 19; 292. 13. 
npa&s 267. 15; 269. i. 1 o ; 270. 4, 7 ; 271. 

5, 15, 17; 272. 2, 4, 28; 278. 23; 

286. 20. 
irptirav 265. 24. 
7rpf(T/3i'Tf/)os 245. 4. 
irpincrdm 242. 23; 375. 
7rpo«ye<i' 283. 16. 
npouipHTis 237. vi. 30. 
nponn nypd(p( aBcu 249. 6 ; 250. 3. 
irpomr6ypa(pos 256. 15. 
7rpo/3dTeios 234. ii. 46. 
■npdfiaTov 244. 8, 12; 245. 9, 10, 23; 

297. 6. 
wpoypdrpccv 234. ii. 41 ; 243. 37; 251. 21, 

30 ; 272. 19, 21 ; 283. 13 ; 291. 7 ; 361. 
TrpdSrfAos 237. vii. 9. 
npnepxetrBai 286. 1 4. 



XL GENERAL INDEX, CREEK 



353 



npoStafiia 237. iv. 19 ; 270. 26 el saep. : 370. 
npote'vai 272. 1 5. 

w/joi'I 237. vi. 27, vii. 28, 42, viii. 6. 

npoia-Tavm 239. 1 1. 
TTpopavreitaBui 237. V. 39. 

vpovoia 237. iv. 11, v. 38, vi. 2. 
TTpomihuiv 243. 15, 21. 

5Tp07TO)XftJ' 375. 

irpoadyeiv 267. 9 1 269. i. 5. 
•KpovairoTivfiv 270. 43. 
Trpotrffaiveiv 257. 5 ; 258. 6, 12. 
npoo-yiv(<r8m 297. 7. 
npoafteio-dai 273. 2 2. 
TTpoo-Se'xarBai. 295. 7. 
irpoahoKav 237. viii. 1 r. 
Trpoo-ehai 243. 16; 247. 26. 
irporriXevtni 283. 1 9. 
■npovipxtcrBai. 237. vii. 21 ; 238. 7. 
■n-poa-e^etv 237. vi. 29. 

npo<ri]K(iv 237. vii. 11, 43, viii. 38; 265. 15; 

282. 16 ; 283. 19. 
TTpotTKaprtpeiv 260. 14; 261. 12. 
TrpouKtltrBai 391. 
Trpoo-Kwrii- 237- vi. 37. 
npnaptynvai 234. ii. 9. 
jrpdVoSo? 237. iv. 8, 28, 31, i^. 
■trpoaopdkoyuv 267- 1 9. 
irpoo-otpeikew 298. I 6. 
■npo<nrapa)(u>p(iv 271. I 4. 

■npomuvouv 237. vii. 8, viii. 26, 38; 247. 

15; 249. 6. 
Trpoo-TtSevat 237. vii. 28. 
irpoo-rpt^tv 247- 12. 
npoartpepeii' 237- vi. 14, 24, vii. 26; 266. 9; 

268. 7. 
npoo-tpopos 265. 1 1 . 
jrpo(T<pave'iv 237. v. 10 el saep. 
Trpoacpavrivis 237. v. 16, 36, vi. 9, vii. 15, 

viii. 2. 
TTpoa-conov 237. vii. 34, 40. 
irporeXeiv 279. 12. 

irpocpaais 237. vi. 31, vii. II, 13, 16. 
■npoipepuv 237. vi. 23; 261. 9, II. 
Tipo^ftpl^av 344. 

wpixos 237. iv. 36: 248. 10; 280. 12; 

297. 9 ; 298. 3. 
irvvBdvtcrdiu 237. vii. 37. 
TrOpyof 243. 15, 17, 28; 248. 29. 
■nvpus 277. 5 ; 279. 15 ; 280. 15, 18 ; 287. 

6, 8 ; 298. 4, 7 ; 391. 

A 



™\ilv 242. 22 ; 270. 34 ; 274. 43 ; 298. 7. 

pqSiovpyla 237. viii. 15. 

prink 237. vii. 7. 

pt'jTap 237. vii. 21 et saep., viii. 19. 

poa 234. ii. 14. 

paboms 234. i. 2, ii. 10. 

pvnMqs 234. ii. 18. 

poiiJTiKus (?) 234. ii. 5. 

pavvvvai, c'ppwpc'vos 396 



adypn 326. 
aciKKwv 326. 

sertius 244. 15. 

(Tf(TVl>qTnt 294. I I. 

(rqyjuveiv 244. 12; 245. 23; 

32, 35; 247. 31; 270. 17; 

283. 12. 
trripeiov 293. 6. 
arpiiinvv 237. vii 
(TTJfiftOKTlS 269. i 

o-iTiKoV 286. 22 ; 291. 4, 1 2 

Oiumav 237. V. 1 3, vi. 8. 
(TKacpri 326. 

(Tpj}\tov 326. 

a-pvpi'ii 234. ii. 33. 

(Tovo-iros- 234. ii. 8. 

(mcipnv 277. 5; 280. 12, 14. 

o-7-n^oi'^of 387. 

(nepelv 237. vi. 25. 
0-1-0X17 265. 18, 25. 

(TTpaTCvsiv (?) 251. 24. 



246. 29, 
278. 10; 



29; 243. 48; 262. 19. 

20. 

291. 



CTTpaTrjyia 237. V. 32, vi. 37, vii. 10. 
<rrpaTi<JTi}s 240. 7 ; 276. 9. 
UTpoyyvkoTrpocrunrns 256. II, I3. 

(TTV7TTt]pta 234. ii. 25, 34. 

avyyjtu<f>(iu 237. iv. 10. 

crvyypcuprj 237. iv. 38, vi. 23, 31, vii. 17, viii. 

23, 25, 26 ; 241 4 ; 243. 3 ; 250. 16 ; 

259.io; 261.18; 266. 11; 270. 13; 

271. 27 ; 274. 14; 286. 5. 

avyKtlaBm 237. IV. 12. 
ovyKhtiapos 275. 20. 
ovyKvptiv 241. 21 ; 247. 29. 

avyxprjpaTiapui 237. iv. 26. 

o-vyxupfiv 237. vi. 24, vii. 27 ; 265. 9; 268. 

5; 271. 17; 272. 23, 27; 273. 10; 

279. 4. 
ovyxupncrts 268. io, 1 3 ; 271. 7 et saep. : 

281. 7. 



354 



INDICES 



•JvijjTeiv 259. 26. 
<TuXXo/*/3dcelJ' 283. 12. 

avpliaivcLV 237. viii. II. 

o-vpfiioiv 281. 6; 282. 4. 

avpftloxris 282. IO. 

o-ifigoKov 298. 23. 

avpiras 287. 7. 

trv/met6eiv 267. IO. 

(rvfJM£)i7rew 237. V. 29. 

iTvpnepikieiv 259. 25. 

avjXTiLiiTtiv 248. 28, 30. 

• rv[i(J)<t>i'eii> 260. 7. 

avvdyew 285. 19. 

o-DJ'aXXao-o-ciJ/ 237. viii. 24, 36. 

o-uyai/aK^ 294. 28. 

trweicSeVm 240. 5. 

avvnvai 237. vii. 43 ; 265. 37 ; 267. 18. 

<Tvvefnri77Teiv 243. 33. 

<rvi'€iTtypd(fieu> 265. 16. 

crwfmyparpt] 273. 23. 

trw€TTlTp07?€V€lV 265. 29. 

(TVV(\(w 281. 25. 

<rvvexv s 237. vi. 19. 

irvvevRoKe'w 237. VI. 24. 

avvtjBrjs 237. V. 37. 

crwio-7-drai 237. viii. 13 ; 243. 1 ; 261. 13, 16 ; 

269. i. 22 ; 292. 6 ; 320 ; 329-332;" 334 ; 

339; 349; 364. 
owoiKtlv 237. vii. 23, 32, viii. 5. 

avvoLKta-iov 250. 16; 266. II. 
owTavo-eiv 265. 8; 278. 19; 281. 23; 
286. 14. 

<TVVTaVpOTti<pOS 395. 

<rvpi{ ) 326. 
(rvaTtuTis 261. I 7. 
avo-Tpecpav 234. ii. 12, 32. 
ir(pa£etv 259. 33. 
<rcop.aTLO-p.6s 268. 18. 

T<i/3eXXa 273. 7. 
Taptiav 241. 26. 

rd£« 237. viii. 20: 262. 12. 

rapducrew 298. 27. 

7-<W«v 237. viii. 18; 242. 31 ; 243. 46- 

245. 21; 257. 23; 259. 3: 

et saep.; 348. 
Tavpeios 234. ii. 45. 
Ta(pos 274. 27, 30. 
r&xa 237. v. 4, viii. 1 1. 
Td)(i(TTm 280. 2 I . 



274. 7 



tUvov 237. iv. 39, viii. 23, 35, 36; 265. 10 

et saep. 
reXelv 237. viii. 22; 259. 24; 279. 12; 

290. 22. 
TeXeiot 237. vii. 15; 278. 4. 
TiXuoiv 237. viii. 37; 238. 9; 268. 10; 

271. 7, 11; 286. 5. 
TeXiloiais 286. 26. 
TiXevTaios 237. iv. 35, viii. 42. 
tuXcvt'uv 248. 14; 258. 21 ; 262. 6. 11. 
TeXetmj 265. 22 ; 274. 19. 
Ttx v 1 237. viii. 15 ; 275. 13. 
Trjpeiv 237. iv. 39, viii. 35. 
riBimi 243. 10; 250. 13. 
Tirf 237. iv. 5, 7, 24; 242. 28 ; 243. 41; 

263. 14; 264. 8, 12, 16; 267.6; 268. 

10; 278. 21, 35; 279. 13; 326; 391. 
Tlpws 237. viii. 3, 6 ; 292. 1 ; 299. 1. 
toiovtos 237. viii. 12, 15, 37. 
tokos 237. iv. 25, 27, 29, v. 4 ; 243. 39; 

269. i. 10; 270. 15, 29; 271. 18, 23; 

286. 9. 
ToXpav 237. iv. 34, 40. 
Tortos 242. 15, 17, 19; 243. 18; p. 208; 

274. 3, 30; 283. 20; 286. 21; 318; 

330. 
too-ovtos 237. v. 5, 26, vi. 3, 5. 
rpAn^a 241. 33 ; 264. 7, 26 ; 267. 4, 33 ; 

269. i. 3 ; 288. 8 et saep. ; 289. 2 et saep. ; 

305; 370. 
rpa77efiVi;s 243. 45; 269. i. 22. 
rpitpeiv 275. 14. 

Tfioras 260. 13; 267. 11; 269. i. 5 J 270. 26. 
rpipaKos 326. 

rpifieiv 234. ii. 16, 26, 34. 
Tpio-KaiheKiUnp 258. 7i I 2 - 
TpoTros 237. viii. 29; 242. 22; 263. 13; 

265. 23, 36, 43 ; 270. 9, 38 ; 272. 20 ; 

286. 11. 
rpo<p7] 237. vi. 27. 
rvyxaveiv 235. 4, 7 ; 237. v. 9, 40, viii. 30 ; 

242. 8; 271. 7 ; 282. 16; 292. 10. 

Wpi&w 281. 17. 

vfipis 237. vi. 15, 20, vii. 27. 

vytaivciv 291. 9 ; 292. 1 1 ; 293. 3 ; 294. 

3, 3 1 - 
vyiijs 278. 18, 35. 
vSdrivos 265. 3. 
v&ap 234. ii. 17. 



XL GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



355 



vl&j 261. r,. 7 

vidovs 257. 20. 

vlatvos 281. 7, 1 4. 

ImaKoifui 237. viii. 19. 

vnaWay^ia 370. 

inrcivai 237. v. 43 ; 286. 24. 

\mip8tais 267. 13 ; 269. i. 8 ; 278. 14 ; 318. 

VTTepir'nTT(i.v 269. i. 9. 

untpriOevat 237. vii. 33 ; 243. 6, 37. 

ujnjpCTijs 398. 

v7rtaxve'i(Tdat 237. vi. 27. 

6jrdj3X>;ros 257. 43. 

1V0 •yrjf 235. 1 ,", . 

imoypdcpciv 237. v. 6, 37, vi. 40; 290. 9; 

294. 4. 
imvypcHpr) 237. v. 9, 18 41, vi. 9, 11 ; 269. 

i. i,-, ; 272. 2. 
fcoyiW 237. vi. 6, vii. 32. 
\m66eo-K 237. vii. 34, viii. 22. 
imoB^Kt) 237. viii. 32 ; 241. 16 ; 243. 3 ; 

270. 16 ; 274. 8 el saep. ; 348. 
vTtoKf'iodu 237. vii. 16 ; 263. 11 ; 282. 14. 
ino\apffdveu> 237. IV. 3^2. 
vnaiXtyctp 259. 23. 
vnoKtineiv 237. iv. 23, vi. 22. 
LnoXourtis 237. vii. 22. 
liropiveiv 237. viii. 38. 
imopvripa 237. v. 24; 244. io ; 251. 29; 

252. 12; 253. 9, 15; 283. 16; 286. 16. 
iiropvtjpaTL^civ 237. vii. 38. 
vnopvrjpaTiapos 237. vii. 19, 29, 36, 39, viii. 

6, 43; 298. i,-. 
wrdo-Tno-is 237. iv. 39, viii. 26, 34, 42 ; 370. 

VTTO(TTeWflV 246. 2 6. 

viru(TTpaj3os 256. IO. 

viTOTaaativ 237. iv. 35, vi. 15 el saep., vii. 14. 

viii. 27. 
iwoxeXijs 272. 17. 
vnoTidivai 237. vi. 24, 40 ; 241. 26 ; 270. 

20. 
VGTepos, els vuTtpov 237- viii. 40. 
vtpmpe'iv 282. 2 2. 

(paivuv 237. v. 8, 16; 272. 17; 283. 17; 

285. 21. 
(paXciKpos 294. 24. 
(pavepos 237. viii. 27. 
(pacns 293. 4, 8; 294. 15. 
<pc"pciv 237. vii. 26 ; 238. 14, 18 ; 244. 12 ; 

269. ii. 12 : 293. 9: 298. 15, 30. 

A a 



(ptpvij 265. 34, 38; 266. 9; 268. 9, 15: 

281. 6, 15, 27. 
(peiyeiv 237. vii. 16 ; 295. 4. 
(pBdveiv 237. vi. 30, vii. 42. 
<p86vos 237. vi. 21. 
(pi'Xor 269. ii. 2; 291. 1; 294. 17, 26; 

298. 1. 
ipofieladai 237. viii. 11. 
(j)vpns 280. 18. 

(popTiov 242. 16 ; 243. 27, 34. 
(ppt'ap 243. 18, 28. 
cppovTifriv 237. vi. 16, 34. 
<f>v\aKi) 259. 4, 8, 20. 
</)uXa<ro-ei!> 237. viii. 39. 
(piMov 234. ii. 28. 

cpwyav 234. ii. 2. 

cjiojpav 237. viii. 9. 

xdX/3nraz/ 234. ii. 8. 

XapLfeadai 292. 9. 

X«p'f 273. 14. x"/'"' 23 7- vii. 1 1 ; 244. 5 : 

259. 23, 27, 33; 286. 12; 298. 45. 
X'f'pT^s 390. 
X«> 264. 12 ; 269. i. 12 ; 272. 22 ; 281. 18. 

81a xftpus 268. 7- 
Xcipoypacpia 260. 21. 
X(i.p<'>ypa<l>uv 241. 31; 259. 1, 33; 269. 

ii. 7. 
Xtipav 237. vii. 43. 
Xiafny 266. 15. 

X»tok 267. 7 ; 285. 11 ; 298. 1 1 ; 326. 
xXiaiVe iv 234. i. 3, ii. 6, 13, 22. 
X^wpui 279. 13. 
X"\n 234. ii. 30, 45. 
Xoprjydv 237. vi. 26, 27. 

Xop'iyla 237. iv. 8, vii. 10. 

XoproBijKij 330. 

Xpw 299. 5. 

Xpela 234. ii. 2 0. 

Xp'ipi 237. iv. 24, viii. 9. 

Xpr)iurrl{jea> 242. 30; 243. 44; 268. 2, 4; 

271. 10; 320 ; 354. 
Xprji^'iriKui 237. vii. 16, viii. 13, 16, 20. 
XprjpaTurpos 237. iv. 39, V. 26, 34, viii. 35 : 

286. 25. 
Xprjiripos 234. ii. 31. 
Xptjvfiai 234. ii. 40; 237. v. 14, 37, 38, vii. 

27, viii. 8; 257. 44; 270. 34; 285. 9. 
xpijo-ir 237. iv. 39, viii. 35, 41 ; 272. 12. 
XPIOTfia Z4& 1 8. 

2 



35 6 



INDICES 



Xpn<rTr]pioi> 242. 20; 247. 27; 248. 30; 

250. 20; 265. 39. 
XpoVos 235. 4, 6; 237. iv. 31, v. 11, viii. 29, 

39; 243. 40; 251. 12; 259. 18; 265. 

37 ; 268. ii, 17 ; 269. i. 10; 270. 32 ; 

273. 14; 275. 9 et saep.; 278. 16, 34; 

354. 
xpvaovt 259. 11 ; 265. 3; 267. 6. 
XiAdf 234. ii. 43, 49. 
X<a\atveiv p. 208. 
X^H-a 290. I, 6, 34. 



^iXwv 259. 1 1 ; 265. 3. 
\jrcuSeo-8ai 237. iv. 34, v. 22. 
ft\6s 237. vi. 11 ; 243. ii 
330. 



274. 3, 30; 



<ove~ia8ai 242. 17; 252. 6; 253. 4; 270. ii 

et saep. ; 346. 
uvrj 242. 2. 
<V» 235. 7 ; 396. 

topo<TK07rei!> 235. 13. 
ma-auras 267. 19; 272. 18. 



XII. INDEX OF SUBJECTS 
DISCUSSED IN INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES 1 . 

(The numbers refer to pages.) 



Accentuation 76, 97, 112, 127. 
Aeschylus quoted 51. 
Age, attainment oflegal, 198. 
Agoranomus and agoranomeion 179-82, 

185. 

Alcaeus quoted 81. 

nXiKTlOp 39. 

Alexander Aphrodisiensis on Anthropos 93. 
Alexandrian archives 182. 
Alexandrian calendar, introduction of, 138. 
Ammonius the grammarian 53-5. 
ap<j>oSov t meaning of, 189, 225. 
Anacreon quoted 49, 51. 
Anacreontean metre 49. 51. 
annus vagus 138. 

Anthologia Palatina V. 217, Scaliger's con- 
jecture 12. 
Anthropos, the boxer, 93. 
Antispastic metres 43, 52. 

dnoypa<pai of property 177-9, 193-201, 213- 
14. airoypafpai kut' oikiciv 207—14* 

Apostrophe, use of, 115. 

anoTip.T)<Tls 212—14. 

Apprentices, taxes on, 264. 
Archaizing 21. 
Archelaus the historian 39. 
Archidicastes 230, 249. 

1 This index does not include the subject-matter 



Ares, priests of, 35. 

Aristotle, on /Wi\e/a 34 ; Eth. Nic. vii. 4. 2 
("Ai/fyxfl-ror) 87, 93 ; quoted 80, 82, 83. 

Aristophanes frag. 599, context of, 20. 

Asclepiadean metre 52. 

Augustus' introduction of census and poll- 
tax 209-14. 

Bacchylides, date of his literary activity 87, 
94 ; ode iii date 93 ; ode v date 87, 91 ; 
odes vi, vii date 94. 

Bacchylides papyrus, date of, 3. 

Books, early forms of, 1, 2. 

Byzantine period, uncials of, 3. 

Census 207-14. 

Clitarchus the historian 36. 

Contractions in papyri 2, 8, 10. 

Copper and silver 187-8, 190, 268. 

Cosmetes 197. 

Cyrenaic metre 51-2. 

Completion of contracts (xe\eiWts) 182-3, 

250- 
Day and night, calculation of, 139. 
Deme-names 193, 256. 
Demotic contracts 240. 

Digests of anoypcupai I 76, 259. 

of the papyri, for which see Table, pp. viii-x. 



XII. INDEX OF SUBJECTS 



357 



Dioecetes 290-1. 

Divorce 239. 

Domain land 269. 

Donatio propter nuptias 239-41. 

Dowry 142-3, 170, 239-41, 243-5. 

Dykes, maintenance of, 281, 288. 

Egyptian law on marriage 142-5, 149-50, 

167-175. 
Egyptians, Gospel according to the, 9. 

tKOeais 2 57* 

Ephorus quoted 79. 
«Vt/3oXij 290. 

Epicurus, fragment of (?), 30. 
cVixpto-ic 217-22, 224-5. 

fn-iVpo7roi 169. 

iwicpopos 243. 

Eta, ij-shaped, 53, 151. 

Euripides' edition of the Iliad 78. 

c'tprjpepis 250. 

Geneva scholia on //. xxii 56. 
Germanicus, month, 243. 
Grapheion 179, 181-2. 
Greeks and poll-tax 222. 
Guardians, appointment of, 259. 
Gymnasiarchs, privileges of their descen- 
dants, 219-21. 

Heracles, epic poem on, quoted 79. 
Herondas papyrus, date of, 52-3. 
Hesiod quoted 77. 
Hiero's victories at Olympia 91-3. 
Houses of the planets 139. 

Iliad XXI. 515, new reading, 81. 
Ionicus a maiore 49. 
'louXia 2f/3aor>) 2 75- 
liriTapxris en dudpu>v 266. 

Istrus 78. 

Josephus on dnuypctffial 210-14. 
KaraKoyetov 1 8 1 . 

KOTOlKOt 2l8, 2 20—2; KaTOtKtKT] yij 254. 
KUTOxfl I42-5- 

Latin signature 193. 

\aipa, meaning of, 189. 

Legio secunda 265. 

Letters, formula of concluding, 168. 

\oyeia 184. 



St. Luke's account of the Nativity 211-14 ; 
parallel to Luke vi. 43-4 p. 9. 

Ill Maccabees on aTroyptxpai 210. 

Macedonian calendar 140. 

fiduTft 269. 

Marriage 142-80, 235-47. 

Meineke on the UfptKeipopeur] 12. 

p.iTtu>pos 180, 182-3. 

priTp<mo\~iTcu, privileges of, 219-20, 225-7. 

metra derivata in Greek 43. 

Metrical prose 39. 

piTJpOVflOl/ l8l— 2. 

p.vi'ip.(i>v 179—80. 

Mortgages, tax upon, 190. 

Mule chariot-race, omission of, 86. 

Myron, date of, 87. 

Nativity, date of the, 211-14. 

vavfiwv 296—7. 

Naucydes, date of, 87, 95. 
Neroneus Sebastus, month, 250. 
Nicarchean metre 48. 
Niobe, tragedies on, 23-4. 

VoplKOi 172. 

Obols of silver 268. 

Olympia, date of statues at, 92, 94 ; order 

of victories at, 86. 
Olympian register 94. 
Ordeal, trial by, 35. 
Otho, mention on a papyrus of, 285. 
Oxyrhynchus, name of city, 189. 

Papyri (new readings or suggestions) 
B. G. U. 562 p. 224. Brit. Mus. Pap. 
CCLVI recto 265; CCLXVI 187. C.P.R. 
22 p. 239. G. P. I. xlv-vi 209-10. Papyrus 
ap. Revue e'gypt. I. 91 p. 240. Pap. Par. 

13 P- 2 45- 
Paradoxographi 35, 39. 
Paragraphi 17-20. 
Parthenean metre 51. 
F 'atria poles tas 167. 
Pausanias on Olympic victors 90-5. 
rif ptKcipop.(v>], plot of, 12-3. 
TT€pl\ojpci 271. 
Phalaecean metre 49, 50. 
Philostratus on the nepiKtipupivt] 12. 
Phlegon 86. 
Phrynichus quoted 77. 



358 



INDICES 



Pindar, quoted, 78-9; dates of 01. i 87, 
91, 93; 01. ii, iii 91; 01. iv, v 87, 95; 
01. ix 86, 92 ; 01. x, xi 86, 91 ; £>/. xii 
91; 01. xiv87,9i. Chronology of Pyth. 92. 

Poll-tax 208-14, 217-22, 280-1, 284. 

Polycletus, date of, 87, 94. 

Praefects 164, 173, 175, 274. 

Praxillean metre 50. 

npoaraTrjs 301. 

Ptolemaeus Neos Dionysus, mention of, 

140. 
Punctuation by dots 11, 118, 131. 
Pythagoras of Rhegium, date of, 87, 93. 

Quantity-mark in prose 127. 
Quarters of Oxyrhynchus 189. 
Quirinius, census of, 211-14. 
Quotations, how noted, 9, 43, 53. 

Ramsay, W. M., Was Christ born at 



Belhleher, 



!ii-i4. 



Record-offices 181-2. 
Registration of contracts 185. 
Religion, popular, 30. 
Rolls, composition of, 96. 

Sale, papyri designed for, 97. 
Sales, tax upon, 186. 
Sappho quoted 50. 
Scholia on the Iliad 56. 
Scholiasts, value of, 87. 
Schoolboy exercises 8, 23. 
Scribes of the nome 184. 



2f/3aoTat Tjfiepcu 284. 

CTTjuuova-dai 53-55. 

(tiXXu/3os 303. 

Silver 235; and see Copper. 

Sinaiticus, Codex, 2. 

Slaves and poll-tax 222 ; price of, 233. 

Sophocles 'Axaiiiu Sm/Scotjw (f ) quoted 81. 

Sotadean metre 49. 

Soterius, month, 288. 

Stage directions 1 1 . 

tjvvoiKtaiov 243, 245. 

fj^oiviov 290. 

aaipaTMrpos 250. 

Telephus 27. 

Tertullian on the Nativity 213. 
Thesmophoriaztisae Secundae 20. 
Thucydides papyri 117. 
Tiryns 93. 
Toparchies 204. 
Topogrammateis 204. 
Trial year of marriage 245. 
Tryphon, life of, 244-5. 



vitoaraaii 



176. 



Weaving, tax upon, 281. 

Women exempt from poll-tax* 22 1-2. 

S in three strokes 30, 96, 303. 

£cvuci>v wpaKTap 279. 
£u\ap.av 271. 

Zopyrus the historian 36. 



OXFORD: HORACE IIAK'l 
J'KINTEK TO THE UNIVERSITY 



EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND. 



GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

r rHE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, which has conducted Archaeological research 
in Egypt continuously since 1883, in 1897 started a special department, called the Gin 
Roman Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early 
Christianity in Egypt. 

The Graeco-Roman Branch issues annual volumes, each of about 300 quarto pages, with 
facsimile plates of the mo?-e important papyri, under the editorship of Messrs. B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. 

A subscription of One Guinea to the Branch entitles subscribers to the annual volume, and 
also to the annual Archaeological Report. A donation of £2$ constitutes life membership. 
Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers —for England, Mr. H. A. Grueber ; 
and for America, Mr. F. C. Foster. 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND. 



I. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS. 

For 1883-4. By Edouakd Naville. Thirteen Plates and Plans. Third and Revised 
Edition. 1888. (Out of Prints, 

II. TANIS, Part I. For 1884-5. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Sixteen Plates 

and two Plans. {Second Edition, iSSS.) 25J. 

III. NAUKRATIS, Part I. For 1885-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With 

Chapters by Cecil Smith, Ernest A. Gardner, and Barclay V. Head. Forty-four 
Plates and seven Plans. (Second Edition, 1888.) 25.J. 

IV. GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH. For 1886-7. 

EdouaRD Naville. Eleven Plates and Plans. (Second Edition, 1888.) 25.S. 

V. TANIS, Part II; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Biblical ' Tahpanhes ') 
and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1887-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie, F. Ll. Griffith, 
and A. S. Murray. Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 25*. 

VI. NAUKRATIS, Part II. For 1888-9. B y Ernest A. Gardner and F. Ll. 
Griffith. Twenty-four Plates and Plans. 188S. 25*. 

VII. THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE JEW. The 

Antiquities of Tell-el-Yahiidiyeh. Extra Volume for 1888-9. By EdouaRD Naville and 
F. Ll. Griffith. Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 25^.' 

VIII. BUBASTIS. For 1889-90. By Edouard Naville. Fifty-four Plates and 

Plans. 2 5 s. 

IX. TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. An Extra Volume. 
Price 5*. Containing : 

I. THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Ll. Griffith. 
II. THE GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Almanack). By W. M. Flinders 
Petrie. With remarks by Professor Heinrich Brugsch. 

X. THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II (BUBASTIS). For 1 890-1. 
By Edouard Naville. With thirty-nine Plates. 25*. 

XL AHNAS EL MEDINEH. For 1 891-2. By Edouard Naville. Eighteen 
Plates. And THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL KAB. Ten Plates. By J. J. Tylor 
and F. Ll. Griffith. 25*. Also, separately, THE TOMB OF PAHERI. By J. J. Tylor. 
Edition de Luxe. 42^. 

XII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Introductory. For 1892-3. By Edouard Naville. 
Fifteen Plates and Plans. 25s. 

XIII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. For 1893-4. By Edouard Navili.e. Plates 

I-XXIV (three coloured) with description. Royal folio. 30J. 

XIV. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. For 1894-5. By Edouard Naville. Plates 

XXV-LV (two coloured) with description. Royal folio. 30*. 

XV. DESHASHEH. For 1895-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Photogravure and 

other Plates. 25J. 

XVI. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. For 1896-7. Edouard Naville. Plates 

LVI-LXXXVI (two coloured) with description. Royal folio. 30s. 

XVII. DENDEREH. For 1897-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Photogravure and 

other Plates. 25J. 
XVIII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. For 1898-9. By Edouard Naville. (In preparation.) 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 

I. BENI HASAN. Part I. For 1890-1. By Percy E. Newberry. With Plans by 
G. W. Fraser. Forty-nine Plates (four coloured^. 2§s. 

II. BENI HASAN. Part II. For 1891-2. By Percy E. Newberry. With Appendix, 
Plans, and Measurements by G. Willoughby Fraser. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 2 5*. 

III. EL BERSHEH. Part I. For 1892-3. By Percy E. Newberry. Thirty-four 

Plates (two coloured). 2:j. 

IV. EL BERSHEH. Part II. For 1893-4. By F. Ll. Griffith and Percy E. 

Newberry. With Appendix by G. W. Fraser. Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 35*. 

V. BENI HASAN. Part III. For 1894-5. By F. Ll. Griffith. Ten coloured 
Plates. 25J. 

VI. HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORA- 
TION FUND. For 1895-6. By F. Ll. Griffith. Nine coloured Plates. 25s. 

VII. PTAHHOTEP I. For 1 896-7. By N. de G. Da vies and F. Ll. Griffith. (In 

preparation.) 

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

I. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. Part I. For 1897-8. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Eight Plates. 25T. 

II. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. Part II. For 1898-9. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Eight Plates. 25*. 

III. FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. For 1899-1900. By B. P. 

Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G Hogarth. Maps, Illustrations, Facsimiles. (/« 
preparation.) 

ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS. 

^Yearly Summaries by F. G. Kenyon, W. E. Crum, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.) 
Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 

THE SEASON'S WORK FOR 1890-1. By E. Naville, Percy E. Newberry, and 
G. W. Fraser. FonSgo-i. 2s. 6d. 

For 1892-3. 2s. 6d. 
„ 1893-4. 2s. 6d. 
,, 1894-5. i s - 6d. Containing Reports (with Plans) of D. G. Hogarth's Excavations in 

Alexandria. 
,, 1895-6. y.od. With Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by E. Naville. 
,, 1896-7. 2s. 6d. With Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P. Grenfell, and on 

a Thucydides Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S. Hunt. 
,, 1897-8. 2s. 6d. 
„ 1898-9. 2s. 6d. With Aiticle on Excavations in the Fayum and the Position of Lake Moeris, 

by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS. 

AOriA IH20Y : Sayings of Our Lord, from an Early Greek Papyrus. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. HUNT. 2s. (with Collotypes) and 6d. net. 

ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and Index. (Second Edition) 
is. 6d. 

GUIDE TO TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. 6d. 

Slides from Fund Photographs may be obtained through Messrs. Newton 6° Co., 

3 Fleet Street, E.C. 



Offices of the Egypt Exploration Fund. 

37 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C., and 
59 TEMPLE STREET, POSTON, MASS., U.S.A. 

Bb 



JUN i 1988 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 



UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY